DICTIONARY

OF

NATIONAL BIOGRAPHY

MYLLAK NICHOLLS

DICTIONARY

OF

NATIONAL BIOGRAPHY

EDITED UY

SIDNEY LEE

VOL. XL,
MYLLAR -NICIIOLLS

M A C M I L L A N AND CO.

LONDON : SMITH, ELDER, & CO.
' 1894

Dft

2.8

-DA-
IS *S

v.4o

LIST OF WEITEES

IN THE FORTIETH VOLUME.

G. A. A. . .
J. W. A. . .
W. A. J. A. .
B. B-L. . . .
G. F. R. B. .

M. B

R. B

T. B

H. L. B. . .
W. G. B-K.
H. E. D. B,
G. C. B. . .
G. S. B. .
I. B. ...
W. C-R. .
H. M. C. .

A. M. C. .
A. M. C-E.
T. C. . . .
W. P. C. .
L. C. . . .
A. D. . . .
J. A. D. .
R. D. . . .
J. P. E. .
F. E. . . .
C. H. F. .

G. A. AlTKEN.

J. W. ALLEN.

W. A. J. ARCHBOLD.

RICHARD BAGWELL.

G. F. RUSSELL BARKER.

Miss BATESON.

THE REV. RONALD BAYNE.

THOMAS BAYNE.

THE REV. CANON LEIGH BENNETT.

W. G. BLACK.

, THE REV. H. E. D. BLAKISTON.
, G. C. BOASE.

. G. S. BOULGER.

. PROFESSOR INGRAM BYWATER.
. WILLIAM CARR.

. THE LATE H. MANNERS CHI-
CHESTER.

. Miss A. M. CLERKE.

. Miss A. M. COOKE.

. THOMPSON COOPER, F.S.A.

. W. P. COURTNEY.

. LIONEL GUST, F.S.A.

. AUSTIN DOBSON.

. J. A. DOYLE.

. ROBERT DUNLOP.

. J. P. EARWAKER, F.S.A.

. FRANCIS ESPINASSE.

. C. H. FIRTH.

J. G. F. .
R. G. . . .
J. T. G. .
R. T. G. .
G. G. . . .
A. G. . . .
R. E. G. .
J. M. G. .
W. A. G. .
J. C. H. .
J. A. H. .
T. H. .

, J. G. FOTHERINGHAM.

RICHARD GARNETT, LL.D.
, J. T. GILBERT, LL.D., F.S.A.
. R. T. GLAZEBROOK, F.R.S.
. GORDON GOODWIN.
. THE REV. ALEXANDER GORDON.
. R. E. GRAVES.
. THE LATE J. M. GRAY.
. W. A. GREENHILL, M.D.
. J. CUTHBERT HADDEN.
. J. A. HAMILTON.

T. F. H. .
W. A. S. H.
W. H.. . .
W. H. H.

B. D. J. .
J. A. J. . .

C. L. K. .
J. K. . . .
J. K. L. .
S. L. . . .
R. H. L. .
W. S. L. .
A. G. L. .
J. E. L. .
W. B. L. ,

. THE REV. THOMAS HAMILTON,
D.D.

. T. F. HENDERSON.

. W. A. S. HEWINS.

. THE REV. WILLIAM HUNT.

. THE REV. W. H. BUTTON.

. B. D. JACKSON.

. THE REV. J. A. JENKINS.

. C. L. KINGSFORD.

. JOSEPH KNIGHT, F.S.A.

. PROFESSOR J. K. LAUGHTON.

. SIDNEY LEE.

. ROBIN H. LEGGE.

. W. S. LILLY.

. A. G. LITTLE.

. JOHN EDWARD LLOYD.

. THE REV. W. B. LOWTHEK.

VI

List of Writers.

J. H. L. . . THE REV. J. H. LUPTON, B.D.
W. B. M-D. W. BAE MACDONALD.
M. M. ... SHEKIFF MACKAY.

E. C. M. . . E. C. MARCHANT.

L. M. M. . . MlSS MlDDLETON.

A. H. M. . . A. H. MILLAR.

N. M NORMAN MOORE, M.D.

W. B. M.. . W. B. MORFII.L.

G. P. M-Y.. G. P. MORIARTY.

J. B. M. . . J. BASS MULLINGER.

P. L. N. . . P. L. NOLAN.

G. LE G. N. G. LE GRYS NORGATE.

D. J. O'D. . D. J. O'DONOGHUE.

F. M. O'D. . F. M. O'DONOGHUE.

J. H. O. . . THE BEV. CANON OVERTON.
W. P-H. . . THE LATE WYATT PAPWORTH.
C. P THE BEV. CHARLES PLATTS.

A. F. P. . . A. F. POLLARD.

B. P Miss PORTER.

E. G. P. . . Miss E. G. POWELL.
D'A. P. . . D'ARCY POWER, F.B.C.S.

B. B. P. . . B. B. PROSSER.
E. L. B. . . MRS. BADFORD.
J. M. B. . . J. M. BIGG.
T. S THOMAS SECCOMBE.

B. F. S. . . B. FARQUHARSON SHARP.
W. A. S. . . W. A. SHAW.

C. F. S. . . Miss C. FELL SMITH.
L. S. . . . LESLIE STEPHEN.

G. S-H. . . . GEORGE STRONACH.

C. W. S. . . C. W. SUTTON.
J. T-T. . . . JAMES TAIT.

H. B. T. . . H. B. TEDDER, F.S.A.

D. LL. T. . . D. LLEUFER THOMAS.

B. H. V. . . COLONEL B. H. VETCH, B.E.

E. W EDWARD WALFORD.

F. W-N. . . FOSTER WATSON.

W. W. W. . SURGEON-CAPTAIN W. W. WEBB,

C. W CHARLES WELSH.

H. G. W.. . H. G. WILLINK.
B. B. W. . . B. B. WOODWARD.

W. W. . WARWICK WROTH, F.S.A.

DICTIONARY

OF

NATIONAL BIOGRAPHY

Myllar

Myllar

MYLLAR, ANDRO W (fl. 1503-1508),
the first Scottish printer, was a burgess of
Edinburgh and a bookseller, but perhaps com-
bined the sale of books with some other oc-
cupation. On 29 March 1503 the sum of
10/. was paid by the lord high treasurer
' to Andro Millar for thir bukis undirwritten,
viz., Decretum Magnum, Decretales Sextus
cum Clementinis, Scotus super quatuor libris
Sententiarum, Quartum Scoti, Opera Ger-
sonis in tribus voluminibus.' Another pay-
ment of fifty shillings was made on 22 Dec.
1507 * for iij prentit bukis to the King, tane
fra Andro Millaris wif.' The first book on
which Myllar's name appears is an edition,
printed in 1505, of Joannes de Garlandia's
' Multorum vocabulorum equiuocorum inter-
pretatio,' of which the only copy known is
in the Bibliotheque Nationale at Paris. It
has a colophon which states that Andrew
Myllar, a Scotsman, had been solicitous
that the work should be printed with admir-
able art and corrected with diligent care.
The second book is the ' Expositio Sequen-
tiarum,' according to the use of Sarum,
printed in 1506, the copy of which in the
British Museum is believed to be unique.
The last page contains Myllar's punning
device, representing a windmill with the
miller ascending the outside ladder and carry-
ing a sack of grain upon his back. Beneath
is the printer's monogram and name. These
two books were undoubtedly printed abroad.
M. Claudin, who discovered them, and Dr.
Dickson have ascribed them to the press of
Laurence Ilostingue of Rouen ; but Mr. Gor-
don Duff has produced evidence to shoAv that
they should rather be assigned to that of
Pierre Violette, another printer at Rouenf

VOL. XL.

It was probably due to the influence of
William Elphinstone [q. v.], bishop of Aber-
deen, who was engaged in preparing an adap-
tation of the Sarum breviary for the use of
his diocese, that James IV on 15 Sept. 1507
granted a patent to Walter Chepman [q. v.]
and Androw Myllar l to ftirnis and bring
hame ane prent, with all stuff belangand
tharto, and expert men to use the samyne,
for imprenting within our Realme of the
bukis of our Lawis, actis of parliament, cro-
niclis, mess bukis, and portuus efter the use
of our Realrne, with addicions and legendia
of Scottis sanctis, now gaderit to be ekit
tharto, and al utheris bukis that salbe sene
necessar, and to sel the sammyn for com-
petent pricis.'

Chepman having found the necessary
capital, and Myllar having obtained the type
from France, probably from Rouen, they
set up their press in a house at the foot of
Blackfriars Wynd, in the Southgait, now
the Cowgate, of Edinburgh, and on 4 April
1508 issued the first book known to have-
been printed in Scotland, ' The Maying or
Disport of Chaucer,' better known as ' The
Complaint of the Black Knight,' and written
not by Chaucer but by Lydgate. This tract
consists of fourteen leaves, and has Chep-
man's device on the title-page, and Myllar's
device at the end. The only copy known is
in the library of the Faculty of Advocates at
Edinburgh.

Bound with this work are ten other unique
pieces, eight of which are also from the
Southgait press, but two only of all are per-
fect, 'The Maying or Disport of Chaucer'
and ' The Goldyn Targe ' of William D unbar.
Four of the tracts bear the devices both of

Mylne

1657. He was admitted a burgess of Perth,
gratis, on 24 March 1627, and of Kirkcaldy
on 23 March 1643, having probably taken
part in the design of Gladney House in that
burgh. He married Isobel Wilson of Perth
early in 1610, and died in 1657. His daugh-
ter Barbara, born in Edinburgh, is frequently
mentioned in the < Canongate and Burgh
Records' as being accused of witchcratt,
There is a portrait of John Mylne in Myine s
1 Master Masons ' (p. 104).

FDict. of Architecture ; Mylne's Master Ma-
sons pp. 65-128; Lyon's Hist, of the Lodge of
Edinburgh, p. 92; Notes and Queries, 3rd ser.
vii 198-9 ; Chronicle of Perth (Maitland Uub),
p 22 Cant's Notes to Adamson's Muses Thre-
nodiei 1774, pp. i. 81-2, 96; Kennedy's Annals
of Aberdeen, i. 403; Gateshead Observer 20 Oct.
1860, p. 6.]

MYLNE, JOHN (1611-1667), mason,
son of John Mylne (d. 1657) [see under
MYLNE, JOHN, d. 1621], was born in 1 ertn
in 1611. On 9 Oct. 1633 he was admitted a
burgess of Edinburgh, by right of descent,
and on the same day was made fellow ot
craft in the Edinburgh masonic lodge. He
succeeded his father as principal master-
mason on 1 Feb. 1636, and in the same year,
as deacon of the masons of Edinburgh, was
elected a member of the town council. In
1637-8 he was appointed master-mason to
the town of Edinburgh. He designed the
Tron Church in Edinburgh, begun in 1637 and
opened in 1647. The spire was not completed
till 1663. A portion of it was burnt about
1826, when it was rebuilt in its present form.
In August 1637 he repaired portions of St.
Giles's Church. In 1642 he was employed
in surveying and reporting on the condition
of the abbey church at Jedburgh, and was
appointed a burgess of Jedburgh ; in 1643 he
was appointed master-mason to Heriot s Hos-
pital, and continued the works there till their
completion in 1659 ; in 1646-7 he made ad-
ditions to the college of Edinburgh, probably
including the library; in 1648 he repaired the
crown of the steeple of St. Giles's Church ; in
1650 he was busy on the fortifications of
Leith, and in 1666 he commenced the erection,
from his own designs, of Panmure House,
Forfarshire, of which portions still exist.
The town-hall, or tolbooth, at Linlithgow
was erected from his designs in 1668-70
(Plans in MYLNE, Master Masons, p. 240).
He also made designs for a new palace at
Holyrood, a plan of which (dated October
1663) is in the Bodleian Library, and for a
grammar school at Linlithgow.

Mylne's activity was not confined to his
professional work. He was ten times dea-
con of the lodge of Edinburgh and warden

in 1636. In 1640-1 he was with the Scottish
army at Newcastle ; on 4 Sept, 1646 he was
made by the king captain of pioneers and
principal master-gunner of all Scotland,which
offices were confirmed to him by Charles U
on 31 Dec. 1664 ; and in August 1652 he was
chosen by the ' Commissioneris from the
schyres and burghes of Scotland convenit m
Edinburgh ' to be one of the ' Commissioneris
to go to Lundoun to hold the Parliament
thair.' He returned to Edinburgh in July
1653, and was present at Perth on 12 May

1654 on the proclamation of Cromwell as
lord protector. In 1655, when a member of
the Edinburgh town council, he was accused
of having led the town into much expense by
a constant alteration of the churches. He re-
tained his seat in the council till 1664. Irom

1655 to 1659 he represented the city of Edin-
burgh at the convention of royal burghs. In
1662 he was elected M.P. for Edinburgh m
the parliament of Scotland, and attended the
second and third sessions (till 9 Oct. 1663) of
Charles II's first parliament in Edinburgh.
Late in 1667 he was in treaty with the town
council of Perth for the erection of a market
cross in that town, but died in Edinburgh
on 24 Dec. A handsome monument m the
Greyfriars churchyard, erected by his nephew,

-r- i , -\r i siaoQ l*7lf\\IV IT 1 mnrVs mS

Mylne (1638-1710) [q.v.], marks his
burial-place. He is described there as
the Fourth John

And, by descent from Father unto Son,
Sixth Master Mason to a Royal Race
Of seven successive Kings ....

A view of it is given in Brown's ' Inscrip-
tions in Greyfriars,' p. 248, and in Mylne s
' Master Masons,' p. 160. Mylne's portrait is
given in Lyon's ' Lodge of Edinburgh, p.
85, and in Mylne's ' Master Masons,' p. 133.
His signature, as commissioner of estates, is
appended to two letters, August and October
1660 to Lord Lauderdale and Charles I
(Addit. MS. 23114, if. 42, 62). Before 1634
he married Agnes Fraser of Edinburgh ; she
dying, he married, on 11 Feb. 1647, Janet
Primrose, who survived only a short time,
when he married, on 27 April 1648, Janet
Fowlis.

ALEXANDER MYLNE (1613-1643), brother
of the above, was a sculptor of some re-
pute [see under MYLNE, JOHN, d. 1621]. He
worked on many of his brother's buildings,
on the Parliament House and other public
buildings in Edinburgh. He was made fellow
of craft in the lodge of Edinburgh on 2 June
1635. He died 20 Feb. 1643, it is believed
of the plague,- and was buried m Holyrood
Abbey, where a monument, with Latin and
English inscriptions to his memory, is fixed

Mylne

Mylne

against the north-east buttress of the abbey
church. In 163:2 he married Anna Vegilman,
by whom he had two sons and one daughter.
Robert, the elder son (1633-1710), is sepa-
rately noticed.

[Diet, of Architecture; Mylne's Master Ma-
sons, pp. 130-9, 146-8; Maitland's Edinburgh,
pp. 166, 193,282; Wilson's Memorials of Edin-
burgh, ii. 203 ; Groome's Ordnance Gazetteer of
Scotland ; Grant's Story of the University of
Edinburgh, i. 208, ii. 189 ; Ritchie's Report as to
who was the Architect of Heriot's Hospital, p. 20 ;
Monteith's Theatre of Mortality, pp. 13, 14, 64 ;
Chronicle of Perth (Maitland Club, 1831), pp.
42-3; Nicoll's Diarv of Public Transactions,
1650-67 (Bannatyne'Club, 1836), pp. 98-9, 170;
Lyon's Hist, of the Lodge of Edinburgh, pp.
92-3 ; Hackett's Epitaphs, ii. 12; Members of
Parliament of Scotland, p. 573; Hist, of Holy-
rood House, pp. 68-9.] B. P.

MYLNE, ROBERT (1033-1710), mason,
eldest son of Alexander Mylne (1613-1643),
[see under MYLXE, JOHN (1611-1667)], and
of his wife, Anna Vegilman, was born in
Edinburgh in 1633. He was apprenticed to
his uncle, John Mylne, and succeeded him as
principal master-mason to Charles II in 1668.
In 1665 he erected Wood's Hospital at Largo
(rebuilt in 1830), and in 1668 entered into
an agreement with the magistrates of Perth to
build a market cross, the old one having been
destroyed by Cromwell's army in 1652 (cf.
PENNY, Traditions of Perth, p. 15). Mylne's
cross, which stood in the High Street, bet ween
the Kirkgate and the Skinner Gate, was com-
pleted in May 1669. It was taken down and
sold in 1765, when increased traffic rendered
it inconvenient. In 1669 Mylne was occupied
in reclaiming the foreshore at Leitli, where
he constructed a sea Avail, and on the land
thus acquired he in 1685 erected stone dwel-
lings, which are still in existence; in 1670
he was assisting Sir William Bruce [q. v.] in
the designs for Holyrood Palace, the founda-
tion-stone of which was laid 15 July 1671 by
Mylne, who directed the erection of the build-
ing till its completion in 1679. Mylne's name
and the date 1671 are cut on a pillar in the
piazza of the quadrangle. Six of his original
drawings prepared for the king remained in
his family, and are reproduced in Mylne's
' Master Masons,' p. 168. Leslie House, Fife-
shire, which had been commenced by his
uncle, was erected under his direction about
1670. It was partially destroyed by fire in
1763. As master-mason or surveyor to the
city of Edinburgh Mylne constructed cisterns
in various parts of the town in connection
with the new water supply from Comiston, be-
tween 167-4 and 1681. lie effected one of the
first improvements in the old town by the

construction of Mylne Square in 1689 (view
in Cassell's Old and New Edinburgh, i. 237),
and in the same year assisted in the repair
of Edinburgh Castle, one of the bastions
being called after him, Mylne's Mount.

At that time he was not only king's master-
mason, but also hereditary master-gunner of
the fortress. On 30 March 1682 he contracted
for building a bridge of one arch over the
Clyde at Romellweill Crags, now known as
Ram's Horn Pool, Lanarkshire. After the
revolution he seems to have been superseded
as master-mason by Sir A. Murray of Black-
barony, but was employed on Holyrood
Palace in June and July 1689. In November
1708 he was petitioning for twenty years' ar-
rears due to him as master-mason. In 1690
he erected Mylne's Court, and about that time
completed many buildings inEdinburgh under
the new regulation for the erection of stone
buildings in lieu of timber in the principal
streets. In March 1693 he entered into a
contract to complete the steeple of Heriot's
Hospital, which had been begun in 1676.
Mylne had been instructed on 3 May 1675
' to think on a drawing thereof against the
next council meeting ; ' it is not known
whether the work carried out was entirely
his own design. He executed the statue of
Heriot over the archway within the court,
from an original painting. After the great
fire in Edinburgh in 1700 Mylne bought
many sites in the town, and on them erected
buildings, in which his style may still be
traced.

Mylne was active in his connection with
the masonic lodge of Edinburgh. He was
' entered prentice ' to his uncle on 27 Dec.
1653, made fellow craft on 23 Sspt, 1660,
chosen warden in 1663, re-elected in 1664,
and filled the deacon's chair during 1681-
1683 and 1687-8. Till 1707 he took a leading
part in the business of the lodge. He was
made burgess of Edinburgh on 23 May 1660,
and guild brother on 12 April 1665. As
magistrate of Edinburgh his signature is at-
tached to letters to the Duke of Lauderdale
and to Charles II, dated 1674 and 1675
(Addit. MSS.^im f. 206,23137 f. 72).

He acquired the estate of Balfarge in Fife-
shire, and died at his house at Inveresk on

10 Dec. 1710, aged 77. He married, on

11 April 1661, ElizabethMeikle, by whom he
had a large family. He is commemorated on
the monument to his uncle at Greyfriars. A
portrait of him from a picture by Roderick
Chalmers is reproduced in Mylne's ' Master
Masons ' (p. 217).

WILLIAM MYLNE (1662-1728), master-
mason, son of the above, was born in 1662.
He was entered in the lodge of Edinburgh

Mylne

Mylne

on 27 Dec. 1681, fellow craft on 9 Nov. 1685,
and freeman mason on 16 July 1687. He
was -warden of the lodge in 1695-7. He
settled in Leith, and died 9 March 1728. By
his wife Elizabeth Thomson he had several
children [see under MYLNE, ROBERT, 1734-
1811]. He also is commemorated on the
family monument.

[Diet, of Architecture; Mylne's Master Ma-
sons, pp. 171-249; Lyon's Hist, of the Lodge
of Edinburgh, pp. 93-4 ; Groome's Ordnance
Gazetteer of Scotland ; Cant's notes to Adam-
son's Muses Threnodie, 1774, pp. 129, 134-
135; Builder, 1866, p. 187 ; Hist, of Holyrood
House, pp. 89-94 ; Maitland's Edinburgh, p. 205 ;
Steven's Hist, of Heriot's Hospital, pp. 87, 236;
Ritchie's Keport as to who was the architect of
Heriot's Hospital, pp. 23-4 ; Brown's Inscriptions
at Greyfriars, p. 249.] B. P.

MYLNE, ROBERT (1643 P-1747), writer
of pasquils and antiquary, said to have been
related to Sir Robert Mylne of Barn ton. North
Edinburghshire, was probably born in No-
vember 1643. He is generally described as
a ' writer ' of Edinburgh, but also as an en-
graver; he gained notoriety by his bitter and
often scurrilous political squibs against the
whigs, but he also devoted much time and
labour to copying manuscripts of antiquarian
and historical interest. George Crawfurd, in
the preface to his * History of the Shire of
Renfrew,' acknowledges his indebtedness to
the ' vast collections of public records ' be-
longing to Mylne, ' a person well known to
be indefatigable in the study of Scots anti-
quities.' Among Mylne's other friends was
Archibald Pitcairne [q. v.] Mylne died at
Edinburgh on 21 Nov. 1747, aged 103 ac-
cording to some accounts, and 105 according
to others, and was buried on the anniversary
of his birthday.

Mylne married on 29 Aug. 1678, in the
Tolbooth Church, Edinburgh,Barbara, second
daughter of John Govean, minister at Muck-
art, Perthshire ; she died on 11 Dec. 1725,
having had twelve children, all of whom,
except one daughter, Margaret, predeceased
their father.

Many of Mylne's pasquils were separately
issued in his lifetime, but others were cir-
culated only in manuscript. From a collec-
tion brought together by Mylne's son Robert,
James Maidment published, with an intro-
duction and a few similar compositions by
other writers, f A Book of Scotish Pasquils,'
3 pts., Edinburgh, 1827; another edition ap-
peared in 1868. In the Advocates' Library,
Edinburgh, there is a pamphlet, apparently
by Mylne, entitled 'The Oath of Abjuration
Considered,' 1712, 4to, and a complete manu-
script catalogue of Mylne's printed broadsides.

[Introduction to A Book of Scotish Pasquils,.
1827; Cat. of Advocates' Library; Crawfurd' s-
Hist, of the Shire of Eenfrew, p. vi ; Scots Mag.
1747, p. 610; British Mag. December 1747; in-
formation from W. T. Fowle, esq.] A. F. P.

MYLNE, ROBERT (1734-1811), archi-
tect and engineer, was the eldest son of
THOMAS MYLNE (d. 1763) of Powderhall, near
Edinburgh, mason, eldest son of William,
Mylne (1662-1728), mason [see under MYLNE,
ROBEKT, 1633-1710]. The father was city
surveyor in Edinburgh, and, besides having
an extensive private practice, designed the
Edinburgh Infirmary, completed in 1745, and
recently pulled down. He was apprenticed
to the masonic lodge of Edinburgh 27 Dec.
1721, admitted fellow craft on 27 Dec. 1729,
master in 1735-6, in which latter year he re-
presented it in the erection of the grand lodge
of freemasons of Scotland, and was grand
treasurer from November 1737 to December
1755. He was elected burgess of Edinburgh
on 26 March 1729. He died 5 March 1763
at Powderhall, and was buried in the family
tomb at Greyfriars. By his wife Elizabeth
Duncan he had seven children. A portrait
by Mossman, painted in 1752, is in the posses-
sion of the family. A copy was presented to
the grand lodge in 1858, and it is reproduced
in Mylne's ' Master Masons ' (p. 251). The
old term ' mason ' was dropped, and that of
* architect ' adopted, during his lifetime.

Robert was born in Edinburgh 4 Jan.
1734, and began his architectural studies
under his father. He was admitted * pren-
tice as honorary member 'to the grand lodge
on 14 Jan. 1754, and was raised to the degree
of master-mason on 8 April of the same year.
He left Edinburgh in April 1754 and pro-
ceeded to Rome, where he studied for four
years. On 18 Sept. 1758 he gained the gold
and silver medals for architecture in St.
Luke's Academy in Rome a distinction not
previously granted to a British subject. The
following year he was elected a member of
St. Luke's Academy, but, being a protestant,
a dispensation from the pope was necessary
to enable him to take his place. This was
obtained through Prince Altieri, himself a
student of art. He was also made member of
the Academies of Florence and of Bologna.
He visited Naples and Sicily, and took care-
ful drawings and measurements of antiquities.
His notes were still in manuscript at the
time of his death, though he was working on
them with a view to publication in 1774.
After travelling through Switzerland and
Holland he reached London in 1759, bearing*
a very flattering recommendation from the
Abbe Grant of Rome to Lord Charlemonb
(Hist. MSS. Comm. 12th Rep. x. p. 252).

Mylne

At the date of Mylne's arrival in London
designs for the construction of Blackfriars
Bridge were being invited. Mylne, though
a stranger in London, submitted one, which
was approved in February 1760. His choice
of elliptical arches in lieu of semicircular
gave rise to some discussion, in which Dr.
Johnson took part in three letters in the
' Daily Gazetteer,' 1, 8, and 15 Dec. 1759, in
support of his friend John Gwynn [q. v.] It
is to the credit of those concerned that the
acquaintance thus formed between Johnson
and Mylne developed later into a warm
friendship, despite this difference of opinion.
On 7 June 1760 the first pile of Mylne's
bridge was driven. The first stone was
laid on 31 Oct. (view of ceremony, from
a contemporary print in THOENBITEY, Old
and New London, i. 205), and it was opened
on 19 Nov. 1769. During the years of
construction Mylne was often abused and
ridiculed, and the popular feeling was ex-
pressed by Charles Churchill in his poem
of 'The Ghost,' 1763 (p. 174). A view of
the approved design was engraved in 1760 ;
an engraved plan and elevation by II. Bald-
win, a view of a portion of the bridge by
Piranesi in Rome, and another by E. Hooker
in London, were all published in 1766.
Mylne's method of centering has been much
commended, and his design has been fre-
quently engraved. Despite the fact that
the bridge was constructed for something
less than the estimate, Mylne had to resort
to legal measures to obtain his remuneration.
The bridge was removed in 1868.

Among Mylne's other engineering and
architectural works may be mentioned : St.
Cecilia's Hall in Edinburgh, on the model of
the Opera House at Parma, since used as a
school, 1762-5 (view in Cassell's Old and
New Edinburgh, i. 252) ; a bridge at Wei-
beck for the Duke of Portland, 1764 ; the
pavilion and wings of Northumberland
House, Strand, 1765 ; Almack's(nowWillis's)
Rooms in King Street, St. James's, 1765-6 ;
house for Dr. Hunter in Lichfield Street,
1766; Blaise Castle, Bristol, 1766 (views
in NEALE, Seats, vol. iv. 1821, and BEE WEE,
Gloucestershire, p. 104) ; the Manor House,
Wormleybury, Hertfordshire, 1767; the
Jamaica Street Bridge, Glasgow, in con-
junction with his brother William, noticed
below, 1767-72 ; offices for the New River
Company in Clerkenwell, 1770 (elevation in
MAITLAND, London, Entick, 1775, vol. i. plate
128); Clumber Park, Nottinghamshire, 1770
(view in THOEOTON, Nottinghamshire, iii.
405) ; City of London Lying-in Hospital,
1770-3 (MAITLAND, ib. vol. i. plate 127) ;
Tusmore House, Oxfordshire (plan and eleva-

7 Mylne

I tions in RiCHAEDSON, New Vit. Brit. vol. i.
plates 3-5); Addington Lodge, near Croy-
don, since 1808 the residence of the Arch-
bishop of Canterbury, 1772-9 (ib. vol. i.
plates 32-3) ; the Bishop of Durham's portion
of the bridge over the Tyne at Newcastle,
removed in 1873 (Wooler being the archi-
tect of the corporation of Newcastle's por-
tion), 1774 ; house for himself at the corner
of Little Bridge Street, 1780 (cf. THOEN-
BTJEY, Old and New London, i. 207), after-
wards the York Hotel, taken down in 1863,
and the ground now occupied by Ludgate
Hill railway station ; works at Inverary
Castle, 1780 and 1806 [see MOEEIS, ROBEET,
fl. 1754]; bridge over the Tyne at Hexham,
Northumberland, 1784 ; hospital in Belfast,
1792 ; Mr. Coutts's house in Stratton Street,
Piccadilly, 1797 ; the east front of the hall
of the Stationers' Company, 1800 ; Kidbrook
Park, Sussex, about 1804 (view in NEALE,
e^,iv.l821). He made considerable altera-
tions to King's Weston, Gloucestershire, and
Roseneath Castle, Dumbartonshire (1786),
and repairs to Northumberland House in the
Strancl, Syon House, Middlesex, and Ardin-
caple House, Dumbartonshire.

Two of Mylne's great engineering designs
were that for the Gloucester and Berkeley
Canal, which has recently been completed to
Sharpness Point, and that for the improve-
ment to the fen level drainage, by means of
the Eau Brink Cut above Lynn, which after
much opposition was carried out by Rennie
in 1817. Mylne drew up many reports on
engineering projects, on which he was con-
sulted. In 1772, after the destruction of
the old bridge over the Tyne at Newcastle,
he chose the site for a new one (many of his
suggestions as to improvement in the ap-
proaches have been carried out in recent
years) ; in 1775 he sounded the harbour and
bridge at Great Yarmouth ; in 1781 he sur-
veyed the harbour of Wells-next-the-Sea in
Norfolk ; and in 1802 the Thames as far as
Reading. In 1783 he reported on the disaster
to Smeaton's bridge at Hexham; in 1784 on
the Severn navigation ; in 1789 on the state
of the mills, waterworks, &c., of the city of
Norwich ; in 1790 on the Worcester canal ;
in 1791, 1793, 1794, and 1802 on the navi-
gation of the Thames ; in 1792 on the Eau
Brink Cut ; in 1799 and 1802 on the bed of
the Thames in London, with reference to the
reconstruction of London Bridge; in 1807 on
the East London water works; and in 1808
on Woolwich dockyard. He was unsuccess-
ful in his design for the new London Bridge
in 1800.

Mylne was appointed surveyor of St. Paul's
Cathedral in October 1766, and held the post

Mylne

till his death. In the cathedral, over the
entrance to the choir, he put up the inscrip-
tion to Sir Christopher Wren, designed the
pulpit and fitted up the building in 1789 for
the visit of the houses of parliament (view
among J. C. Crowles's collection to illus-
trate Pennant's * London,' xi. 95, in Brit.Mus.),
and again in 1797, &c., for the charity chil-
dren. He was made joint-engineer (with
Henry Mill [q.v.]) to the New River Com-
pany in 1767, sole engineer after Mill's death
in 1770, and resigned the post in favour of
his son, William Chadwell Mylne [q. v.], in
1811. In 1800 he erected an urn with in-
scription at Amwell, Hertfordshire, to the
memory of Sir Hugh Myddelton [q.v.], pro-
jector of the New River. He was appointed
surveyor to Canterbury Cathedral in 1767,
and clerk of the works to Greenwich Hospital
(where he executed improvements) in 1775.

He published in 1757 a map of 'The Is-
land and Kingdom of Sicily,' improved from
earlier maps (reissued, London, 1799). In
1819 an elevation was issued of the * Tempio
della Sibylla Tiburtina,' at Rome, restored
according to the precepts of Vitruvius and
drawn by Mylne.

He became a fellow of the Royal Society
in 1767, and was an original member of the
Architects' Club, founded in 1791. Mylne's
architectural style was almost too thoroughly
Roman to suit his time. He was the last
architect of note who combined to any great
degree the two avocations of architect and en-
gineer. With his death the connection of the
family with the ancient masonic lodge of Edin-
burgh, which had been maintained for five
successive generations, ceased. He was ad-
mitted 'prentice' on 14 Jan. 1754, and raised
to the degree of master-mason 8 April 1754.
His name appears for the last time in 1759.

Mylne married on 10 Sept. 1770 Mary,
daughter of Robert Home (1748-1797) the
surgeon, and sister to Sir Everard Home
[q. v.], by whom he had ten children, four of
whom survived him. His wife died 13 July
1797. Mylne died 5 May 1811, and was, at his
own desire, buried in the crypt of St. Paul's
Cathedral, near to the remains of Sir Chris-
topher Wren. For the latter years of his life
he had resided at Great Amwell, Hertford-
shire. His portrait, painted by Brompton in
Rome in 1757, was engraved by Vangelisti
in Paris in 1783. It is reproduced on a
smaller scale in Nichols's * Literary Anec-
dotes,' ix. 233. A drawing of him by George
Dance and engraved by W. Daniell was
published in 1810, and again in 1814 in
Dance's ' Collection of Portraits.' Another
portrait is in Mylne's ' Master Masons.'
Among the satirical prints in the British

Mylne

Museum are two concerning Mylne. No.
3733, entitled 'Just arriv'd from Italy The
Puffing Phenomenon with his Fiery Tail
turn'd Bridge builder,' dated October 17GO,
represents Mylne perched on an abutment of
the bridge, with the rival competitors and
others down below, freely commenting on
him. The plate was afterwards altered and
the title changed to ' The Northern Comet
with his Fiery Tail &c.' No. 3741, 'The
(Boot) Interest in the (City) or the (Bridge)

; in the (Hole),' represents a conclave of archi-
tects, of whom Mylne is one. Some accom-

I panying verses refer to the influence of Lord

I Bute (Boot) alleged to have been used in his
favour. Mylne was reported to be of sharp

; temper, but he was always scrupulously just.
WILLIAM MYLNE (d. 1790), brother of
Robert, was entered apprentice on 27 Dec.
1750, and was with his brother in Rome in
1755-6. He was admitted freemason in
Edinburgh in 1758, and was deacon of
masons in 1761-2 and 1765. He became
architect to the city of Edinburgh, member
of the town council, and convener of trades
in 1765. On 27 Aug. 1765 he contracted for
the erection of the North Bridge, part of
the walls and abutments on the north side
of which gave way on 3 Aug. 1769, when
the work was already well advanced towards
completion. Differences arose between the
town council and Mylne respecting the in-
creased expense of finishing the bridge, and
the question was brought before the House of
Lords in 1770. Terms were, however, agreed
upon, and the bridge was completed in 1772
(view in Cassell's Old and New Edinburgh,
i. 338). He afterwards removed to Dublin,
where he effected great improvements in the
waterworks of the city. He died 6 March
1790, and was buried in St. Catherine's
Church, Dublin, where a tablet to his memory
was placed by his brother Robert.

[Diet, of Architecture; Mylne's Master Masons,
pp. 250-83 ; Laurie's Hist, of Free Masonry, p.
514; Maitland's Edinburgh, p. 182; Scots Mag.
1758, p. 550; Gent. Mag. 1811, pp. 499-500;
Hist. MSS. Comra. 12th Rep. App. x. pp. 252-
253 ; Cresy's Encyclopaedia of Engineering, pp.
427-9, where is a history of the construction of
Blackfriars Bridge (views of the bridge in figs.
431, 432, 433); diagrams in Weale's Bridges, ii.
1 63 ; see also Encycl. Brit. 8th edit, article 'Arch,'
iii. 409 (plate xlix. opposite p. 408), and article
' Centre,' vi. 382. For criticisms of the bridge see
Gent. Mag. 1797 p. 623, 181 3 pt. i. pp. 124,411,
pt. ii. pp. 223 ; Notes and Queries, 2nd ser. xii.
121-2, 159, 233, 3rd ser. vii. 177, viii. 41. Bos-
well's Life of Johnson, ed. Birkbeck Hill, i. 251-2;
Hawkins's Life of Johnson, pp. 373-8 ; Smiles's
Lives of the Engineers, i. 264-5; Builder, 1855,
p. 429 ; Annual Register, 1 760 pp. 74-5, 1 22, 1 43,

Mylne

Mylne

1761 p. 124, 1770 pp. 154, 176, 1771 p. 124;
Cassell's Old and New Edinburgh, i. 251-2 ;
Thoroton's Nottinghamshire, iii. 383 n., 406 ;
Lysons's Environs, i. 4 ; Wheatley's London, ii.
604 ; Wheatley's Round about Piccadilly, pp.
197, 383; Wright's Hexhara, p. 208; Bray ley's
Surrey, iv. 27; Gateshead Observer, 20 Oct.
1860, p. 6; London Mag. 1760 p. 164, 1766
p. 549; Clutterbuck's Hertfordshire, ii. 234;
Scots Mag. 1769 pp. 461-9, 1770 p. 518, 1790
p. 154 ; Prin. Probate Eeg. Crickett, p. 297 ;
Nichols's Lit. Anecd. viii. 610 ; Lyon's Lodge of
Edinburgh, pp. 94-5 ; Maitland's London (cont.
by Entiek), 1775, i. 34; Cat. of King's Prints
and Drawings; Benn's Belfast, i. 608-9 ; Nnsh's
Worcestershire, ii. Suppl. p. 8; inscriptions on I
tomb at Great Amwell, given in Cussans's Hert- |
fordshire, ii. 126-7; Lords' Journals, 1770, pp. j
4116, 412a, 414 b, 4366; Cleland's Annals of I
Glasgow, i. 71 ; Kincaid's Edinburgh, pp. 128- |
134; Picture of Dublin, 1835, p. 177.] B. P.

MYLNE or MILN, WALTER (d. \
1558), the last Scottish protestant martyr,
in his early years visited Germany, where
he imbibed the doctrines of the Reformation, j
and afterwards became priest in the church
of Lunan in Angus. During the time of
Cardinal Beaton information was laid against
him as a heretic, whereupon he fled the
country, and was condemned to be burnt
wherever he might be found. Long after
the cardinal's death he was at the instance
of John Hamilton, bishop of St. Andrews,
apprehended in April 1558 in the town of
Dysart, Fifesliire, where, according to Pits-
cottie, he ; was warmand him in ane poor
wyfes hous, and was teaching her the com-
mandments of God' (Chronicles, p. 517).
After being for some time confined in the
castle of St. Andrews, he was brought
for trial before an assemblage of bishops,
abbots, and doctors in the cathedral church.
He was then over eighty years of age, and
so weak and infirm that he could scarce
climb up to the pulpit where he had to answer
before them. Yet, says Foxe, ' when he began
to speak he made the church to ring and
sound again with so great courage and
stoutness that the Christians which were
present were no less rejoiced than the ad-
versaries were confounded and ashamed.' So
far from pretending to deny the accusations
against him, he made use of the opportunity
boldly to denounce what he regarded as the
special errors of the Romish church; his trial
was soon over, and he was condemned to be
burnt as a heretic on 28 April 1558. Accord-
ing to George Buchanan, the commonalty of
St. Andrews were so offended at the sentence
that they shut up their shops in order that
they might sell no materials for his execu-
tion ; and after his death they heaped up in his

memory a great pile of stones on the place
where he was burned. Mylne was married,
and his widow was alive in 1573, when she
received 6/. 13s. d. out of the thirds of the
benefices.

[Histories of Lindsay of Pitscottie, Buchanan,
Knox. andCalderwood; Foxe's Book of Martyrs.]

T. F. M.

MYLNE, WILLIAM CHADWELL

(1781-1863), engineer and architect, born on
5 or 6 April 1781, was the second son of
Robert Mylne (1734-1811) [q. v.] In 1797
he was already assisting his father to stake
out the lands for the Eau Brink Cut, and
he also worked on the Gloucester and Berke-
ley Ship Canal. In 1804 he was appointed
assistant engineer to the New River Com-
pany, succeeding in 1811 to the sole con-
trol of the works. This appointment he
held for fifty years. In 1810 he was em-
ployed on the Colchester water works ; in
1811 and 1813 he made surveys of the
Thames; in 1813 he surveyed Portsmouth
harbour for the lords of the admiralty, and
was engaged in engineering works in Paris
and the surrounding country in the autumn
of 1816. In 1821 he designed and executed
water works for the city of Lichfield, and in
1836 those for Stamford in Lincolnshire.
As surveyor to the New River Company
he laid out fifty acres of land for building-
purposes near Islington, and designed St.
Mark's Church, Myddelton Square, 1826-8.
The property has since become a large source
of income to the company. He converted
also, for the New River Company, Sir Hugh
Myddelton's old wooden mains and service
pipes between Charing Cross and Bishops-
gate Street into cast-iron. In 1828 he con-
structed many settling reservoirs at Stoke
Newington, for the better supply of the out-
lying districts of the north of London. Al-
though undertaking architectural work, and
making additions and alterations to. many
private residences, the bulk of his practice
consisted of engineering projects in connec-
tion with water-supply and drainage.

In 1837 he designed Garrard's Hostel
Bridge at Cambridge (plate in HANX and
IIosKiXG, Bridges). In the fen country he
was much occupied. He effected improve-
ments in the river Ouse between Littleport
and Ely in 1826, in the river Cam in 1829,
and in the drainage of the district of Burnt
Fen. He constructed the intercepting drain
at Bristol, thus removing the sewage from
the floating harbour. The Metropolis Water-
works Act of 1852 necessitated extensive
alterations and improvements in the works
of the New River Company, which Mylne

Mylne

IO

Myngs

carried out, with the assistance of his son
Robert William Mylne (see below).

In 1840 he gave evidence before commit-
tees of the House of Lords on the supply of
water to the metropolis (again in 1850 before
the sanitary commission of the board of
health), and (with Sir John Rennie) on the
embanking of the river Thames (Papers and
Reports, xii. [225-8] 63, [357-62] 83 ; xxii.
[464-9] 42). With H. B. Gunning he was
employed as surveyor under the Act for j
making preliminary inquiries in certain cases
of application for Local Acts in 1847, at
Leeds, Rochdale, and elsewhere. His many
printed reports include one on the intended
Eau Brink Cut (with J. Walker), Cambridge, j

1825, and one addressed to the New River
Company on the supply of water to the city
sewers, London, 1854 (cf. also Trans, of Inst.
of Civil Eng. iii. 234). In 1831 he wrote an
account to the Society of Antiquaries, Lon-
don, of some Roman remains discovered at
Ware in Hertfordshire. Mylne succeeded to
the surveyorship of the Stationers' Company
on the death of his father in 1811, and held
the post till 1861.

He was elected fellow of the Royal Astro-
nomical Society in 1821,F.R.S. on 16 March

1826, fellow of the Institute of British Ar-
chitects in 1834, member of the Institute of
Civil Engineers 28 June 1842 (on the council
from 1844 to 1848), and was for many years
treasurer to the Smeatonian Society of En-
gineers.

He retired from his profession in 1861,
and died at Amwell in Hertfordshire on
25 Dec. 1863. He married Mary Smith (1791-
1874), daughter of George S. Coxhead, by
whom he had three sons and three daughters.
His widow died on 10 Feb. 1874. His por-
trait, painted by H. W. Phillips in 1856, was
engraved by H. Adlard in 1860, and is repro-
duced in Mylne's * Master Masons.'

His son, ROBERT WILLIAM MYLNE (1817-
1890), architect, engineer, and geologist, was
born 14 June 1817, and practised as an archi-
tect and engineer. He was occupied on the
harbour at Sunderland in 1836, and travelled
in Italy and Sicily in 1841-2. He assisted
his father for about twenty years, and became
an authority on questions of water-supply and
drainage. He held the post of engineer to the
Limerick Water Company for some time. His
most noticeable work was the providing of a
good supply of water for one of the sunk forts
in the sea at Spithead. He succeeded his
father in 1860 as surveyor to the Stationers'
Company, and held the post till his death. He
was associate of the Institute of British Ar-
chitects in 1839, fellow in 1849, retiring in
1889 ; member of the Geological Society in

1848, was on the council from 1854 to 1868,
and again in 1879, and was one of the secre-
taries in 1856-7. He was also a member of
the Smeatonian Society of Civil Engineers, of
which he acted as treasurer for some time, and
belonged both to the London and Edinburgh
Societies of Antiquaries. He was preparing
a work on the architectural antiquities of
Eastern Scotland at the time of his death.
He married, on 17 March 1852, Hannah (1826-
1885), daughter of George Scott, J.P., of
Ravenscourt Park, Middlesex, and died at
Home Lodge, Great Amwell, on 2 July 1890.
He published: 1. 'On the Supply of
Water from Artesian Wells in the London
Basin,' London, 1840. For this Mylne was
awarded the Telford bronze medal by the
Institute of Civil Engineers (cf. Minutes of
Proceedings of the Institute, 1839, pp. 59 et
seq). 2. ' Account of the Ancient Basilica
of San Glemente at Rome,' London, 1845,
and in Weale's ' Quarterly Papers on Archi-
tecture,' vol. iv. 3. ' Sections of the Lon-
don Strata,' London, 1850. 4. l Topographical
Map of London and its Environs,' London,
1851 and 1855. 5. < Map of the Geology and
Contours of London and its Environs,' Lon-
don, 1856 a work which was used officially
until superseded by the ordnance survey.
6. ' Map of London, Geological Water-
works and Sewers/ London, 1858.

[Diet, of Architecture; Mylne's Master Masons,
pp. 284-98; Builder, 1864, p. 8 ; Cooper's Annals
of Cambridge, iv. 608 ; Inst. of Civ. Eng.,
Minutes of Proceedings, xxx. 448-51 ; Cussans's
Hertfordshire, ii. 126-7 ; Archseologia, vol. xxiv.
App. p. 350 ; Proc. of Royal S>c. 1865, pp. xii,
xiii ; Monthly Notices of the Astronomical So-
ciety, 1865, xxv. 82; Probate Registry at
Somerset House ; Transactions of Inst. of Civ.
Eng. iii. 229 ; Geological Magazine, 1890, p. 384;
Quarterly Journal of Geological Soc. 1891, pp.
59-61 ; Proc. of Royal Soc. 1890, pp. xx, xxi.]

B. P.

MYNGS, SIR CHRISTOPHER (1625-
1666), vice-admiral, is said byPepys to have
been of very humble origin, ' his father being
always, and at this day, a shoemaker, and
his mother, a hoyman's daughter, of which
he was used frequently to boast' (Diary,
13 June 1666 ; cf. 26 Oct. 1665). This is
certainly exaggerated, if not entirely false.
His parents were of well-to-do families in
the north of Norfolk. His father, John
Myngs, though described in the register of
Salthouse, where he was married on 28 Sept.
1623, as ' of the parish of St. Katherine in the
city of London,' seems to have been a near
kinsman, if not -a son, of Nicholas Mynnes,
the representative of a good old Norfolk
family (BLOMEFIELD, Topographical History

\ This
article needs revision and extension. See

Myngs

of Norfolk, Index ; cf. Add. MS. 14299, ft'.
55, 143), one of whose sons, Christopher,
was baptised at Blakeney on 8 March 1585
(MARSHALL, Genealogist, i. 38-9). His mother,
Katherine Parr (baptised at Kelling on
16 June 1605), was the daughter of Christo-
pher Parr, the owner of property in the neigh-
bourhood. The son, Christopher, was baptised
at Salthouse on 22 Nov. 1625 (Kelling and
Salthouse registers, by the kindness of the
rector, the Rev. C. E. Lowe). It is probable
that from his early youth he was brought
up to the sea in the local coasting-trade ;
but while still a mere lad he entered on
board one of the state's ships, and served, as
a shipmate of Thomas Brooks [q.v.], for
* several years ' before 1648 (State Papers,
Dom. Interregnum, ciii. 128). In 1652 he
was serving in the squadron in the Medi-
terranean under Commodore Richard Badi-
ley [q.v.], probably as lieutenant or master
of the Elizabeth. On the homeward pas-
sage in May 1653 the captain of the Eliza-
beth was killed in an engagement with a
Dutch ship (Cal. State Papers, Dom. 16 June
1653 ; cf. LEDIAED, p. 551 n.), and Myngs was
promoted to the vacancy. On arriving in
England, the men of the Elizabeth, with
those of the other ships, insisted on being
paid oft'; but the ship was refitted and re-
manned as soon as possible ( Cal. State Papers,
Dom. 24-27 June 1653), and, under Myngs's
command, took part in the final action of
the war, 29-31 July 1653 (Add. MS. 22546,
f. 185). On 3 Oct. she had just carried the
vice-chancellor of Poland and his retinue
across to Dieppe, when, on her return voyage,
she fell in with a fleet of Dutch merchant-
vessels under convoy of two men-of-war,
which, after a sharp action, Myngs brought
into the Downs. He reported the affair on
the 4th, and on the Gth it was ordered by
parliament 'that the Council of State take
notice of the captain of the Elizabeth, and
consider the widow and children of the
master,' who had been killed in the fight
(Cal. State Papers, Dom.) The Elizabeth
afterwards carried Whitelocke, the ambas-
sador to Sweden, to Gothenburg, where he
arrived on 15 Nov. The ship was detained
there by contrary winds, and her men became
very sickly ; ninety men, Myngs wrote, were
sick, and five had died. She was thus so
weak that when, on her way home, she met
a Dutch convoy, she was obliged to leave
them after an interchange of shot (ib. 2 Jan.
1654). Myngs continued to command the
Elizabeth in the Channel and on the coast
of France during 1654 and the early months
of 1655. On 30 Jan. 1654-5 his old ship-
mate and friend, Thomas Brooks, wrote to

II

Myngs

the commissioners of the admiralty, recom-
mending him for preferment. l He is/ he
said, l a man fearing the Lord : a man of
sound principles, and of a blameless life and
conversation ; he is one of much valour, and
has shown it again and again in several en-
gagements and by the prizes he has taken.
Vice-admiral Goodsonn and Vice-admiral
Badiley, if they were here, would under-
write this writing from their knowledge of
him and their love to him : more than I
have written I have heard them say ' (State
Papers. Dom. Inter, ciii. 128).

In October 1655 Myngs was appointed to
the Marston Moor, which had come home
from Jamaica, and whose men were in a
state of mutiny on being ordered back to
the West Indies (cf. ib. 1 Oct. 1655), When
Myngs joined the ship at Portsmouth, he
found the men ' in such an attitude as did
not admit of further employment.' They
were mostly all strangers to him, he said, so
that he had no personal influence with them
(ib. 12 Oct.) Some of the worst were made
prisoners; the rest were paid their wages,
and within a few days the ship sailed for the
West Indies, where during the next six or
seven years ' he came into great renown '
(PEPYS, 13 June 1666), though the par-
ticulars of his service there have not been
preserved. In July 1657 the Marston Moor
returned to England, was paid off" and or-
dered to be refitted. Myngs, meanwhile,
obtained leave of absence and was married
(Cal. State Papers, Dom. 7, 14 July, 31 Aug.
1657) ; but by the beginning of December
was again, with the Marston Moor, in the
Downs, waiting for a small convoy he was
to take to Jamaica. He seems to have been
still in the West Indies at the Restoration,
and to have been one of the very few who
were not affected by the change of govern-
ment. In 1662 he was appointed to the
Centurion, in which he was again at Jamaica
in 1663 (cf. Cal. State Papers, America and
West Indies, 31 July 1658, 1 and 20 June
1 660, 25 May 1664). In 1664 he commanded,
in quick succession, the Gloucester, Portland,
and Royal Oak, in which last he hoisted his
flag as vice-admiral of a Channel squadron
commanded by Prince Rupert. In 1665 he
was vice-admiral of the white squadron, with
his flag in the Triumph, in the battle of
Lowestoft on 3 June ; and for his services
on this day was knighted on 27 June (Lu
NEVE, Pedigrees of the Knights}. When
the Duke of York retired from the command
and the fleet w r as reorganised under the
Earl of Sandwich, Myngs became vice-ad-
miral of the blue squadron, and served in
that capacity during the autumn campaign

Myngs

12

Myngs

on the coast of Norway and at the capture
of the Dutch East Indiamen [see MONTAGU,
EDWARD, first EARL or SANDWICH]. After-
wards, with his flag in the Fairfax, he com-
manded a strong squadron for the winter
guard and the protection of trade. In
January 1665-6 it was reported from Ports-
mouth that * by sending out ships constantly
to cruise about, he hath kept this coast very
free from all the enemy's men-of-war ' ( Ga-
zette, No. 18) ; and again, some weeks later,
* his vigilance is such that hardly anything
can escape our frigates that come through
the Channel' (ib. No. 39). In March he
convoyed the Hamburg trade from the Elbe
to the Thames ; and in April when the fleet
assembled for the summer, under Prince
Rupert and the Duke of Albemarle, he
hoisted his flag in the Victory as vice-ad-
miral of the red squadron (State Papers,
Dom. Charles II, cliv. 128). On 29 May
he was detached to the westward with the
prince (ib. clvii. 40, 41 ; cf. MONCK, GEORGE,
DUKE OF ALBEMARLE ; RUPERT, PRINCE),
and was thus absent during the first three
days of the great battle oft' the North Fore-
land, 1-4 June. On the fourth day, Myngs,
in the Victory, led the van, and engaged the
Dutch vice-admiral, De Liefde, broadside to
broadside, the yardarms of the two ships
almost touching. De Liefde's ship was dis-
masted, whereupon Myngs made an unsuc-
cessful attempt to burn her with a fireship.
The Dutch pressed in to support De Liefde ;
the two admirals, Van Nes and Ruyter,
brought up other ships, and the battle raged
fiercely. Myngs was shot through the throat.
He refused to leave the deck, even to have
the wound dressed, but remained standing,
compressing it with his fingers till he fell,
mortally wounded by another bullet which,
passing through his neck, lodged in his
shoulder (BRANDT, Vie de Michel de Ruiter,
pp. 359, 363 ; State Papers, Dom. Charles II,
clviii. 48 ; PEPYS, 8 June 1666). The wound
was, it was hoped on the 7th, ' without
danger ; ' but on the 10th Pepys recorded
the news of the admiral's death. As he was
buried in London on the 13th, it would seem
probable that he died at his own house in
Goodman's Fields, Whitechapel. Pepys, who
was at the funeral, noted that no person of
quality was there but Sir William Coventry
[q. v.J, and described how ' about a dozen
able, lusty, proper men came to the coach
side with tears in their eyes, and one of them,
that spoke for the rest, said to Sir W.
Coventry, u We are here a dozen of us that
have long known and loved and served our
dead commander, Sir Christopher Myngs,
and have now done the last office of laying

him in the ground. We would be glad we
had any other to offer after him and in re-
venge of him. All we have is our lives ; if
you will please to get his Royal Highness to
give us a fireship among us all, choose you
one to be commander, and the rest of us,
whoever he is, will serve him, and if pos-
sible, do that that shall show our memory
of our dead commander and our revenge " '
(Diary, 13 June ; cf. CaL State Papers,
Dom. 28, 29 June 1666). ' The truth is,'
continues Pepys, * Sir Christopher Myngs was
a very stout man, and a man of great parts,
and most excellent tongue among ordinary
men ; and as Sir W. Coventry says, could
have been the most useful man at such a
pinch of time as this. . . . He had brought
his family into a way of being great ; but
dying at this time, his memory and name
will be quite forgot in a few months as if he
had never been, nor any of his name be the
better by it ; he having not had time to will
any estate, but is dead poor rather than
rich.' By his will (at Somerset House, Mico,
167) he left 300/. to Mary, his daughter by
his first wife ; and his lands, in the parish of
Salthouse, to his second wife, Rebecca, and
after her death, to his son by her, Christopher
Myngs, who commanded the Namur in the
battle of Malaga in 1704 ; was afterwards
commissioner of the navy at Portsmouth, and
died in 1725, leaving issue (CHARNOCK, ii.
188; LE NEVE, Pedif/rees of the Kniyhts;
MARSHALL, Genealogist, i. 38-9; will, proved
February 1725-6). There was also a daugh-
ter, Rebecca, born of the second wife. The
John Myngs whom he requested to have
appointed surgeon of the Gloucester (Cat.
State Papers, Dom. 27 May 1664) may have
been his brother. Myngs's portrait, by Sir
Peter Lely, one of those mentioned by Pepys,
18 April 1666, is in the Painted Hall at
Greenwich ; there is a contemporary en-
graved portrait in Priorato's * Historia di
Leopoldo Cesare' (1670, ii. 714).

[The memoir in Charnock's Biog. Nav. i. 82
is very imperfect; the details of Myugs's career
are only to be found in the Calendars .of State
Papers, Domestic; and, more fully, in the State
Papers themselves. There are also many notices
of him in Pepys's Diary. The writer has also to
acknowledge some notes and suggestions kindly
furnished by the Rev. GK "W. Minns, himself a
member of the same family, by Mr. G. E.
Cokayne, and by Mr. Daniel Hipwell. The
spelling of the name here followed is that of
Myngs's signature. It is not improbable that
he adopted it as a difference from that of the
elder branch of his family, which retained the
form Mynnes. But other writers have invented
a very great number of diverse spellings
among them Minns, Mims, Minnes, Mennes

Mynn

Myrddin

which have led to occasional confusion with Sir
John Mennes [q. v.] So far as can be ascertained,
the two families were not related.] J. K. L.

MYNN, ALFRED (1807-1861), cricketer,
born at Goudhurst, Kent, 19 Jan. 1807, was
the fourth son of William Mynn, a gentleman
farmer, whose ancestors were renowned for
their great stature and physical strength. He
was educated privately, and in 1825 removed
with his family to Harrietsham, near Leeds
in Kent, which at that time boasted of the
best cricket club in the county. Here he
learned his early cricket under the tuition of
Willes, the reintroducer (1807) of round-arm
bowling, which had been invented by Tom
"Walker of the Hambledon Club in'] 790.
Mynn was for a time in his brother's business
as a hop merchant, but appears to have ne-
glected business for cricket, which he played
continually. He made his first appearance at
Lord's in 1832, and thenceforward for more
than twenty years played in all important
matches. He played with the Gentlemen
against the Players twenty times, and for his
county regularly till 1854, and occasionally
till 1860. Without him the Gentlemen could
not have met the Players on equal terms, and
their victories in 1842, 1843, and 1848 were
mainly due to his fine all-round play. It was
largely due to him also that his county was for
twenty years pre-eminent in the cricket-field.
He was a member of the touring All-England
eleven formed by Clarke of Nottingham from
1846 to 1854. His last appearances were at
Lord's for Kent v. M.C.C., 1854, at the Oval
in the Veterans' match (eighteen Veterans v.
England), 1858, and for his county (Kent v.
Middlesex), 1860. In his later years he lived
alternately in Thurnham, near Maidstone,
and London, where he died 1 Nov. 1861.
He was buried at Thurnham with military
honours, the Leeds and Hillingbourne volun-
teers, of which corps he was a member, fol-
lowing him to the grave. He was remarkable
for his genial temper. About 1830 he married
Sarah, daughter of Dr. Powell of Lenham,
by whom he had seven children.

As a cricketer Mynn held high rank. He
was a very powerful man, 6 feet 1 inch in
height, and in his best day weighed from
eighteen to nineteen stone. He was a fine
though not very stylish batsman, and was
especially good against fast bowling. He had
a strong defence, and was a powerful and
resolute hitter, especially on the on side of
the wicket. Perhaps his most remarkable per-
formance with the bat was in 1836, when he
scored 283 runs in four consecutive innings,
and was twice not out.

It was as a bowler, however, that Mynn
made his chief reputation. He was the first

fast round-arm bowler of eminence, and in
the long list of his successors has had few if
any superiors. His great strength enabled
him to maintain a terrific pace for hours with-
out fatigue. Before his appearance the chief
round-arm bowlers, Frederick William Lilly-
white [q. v.] and Broadbridge and their imi-
tators, were slow bowlers, who depended for
their success upon break, accuracy of pitch,
and head bowling. It was Mynn who added
pace to accuracy. He was also a great single-
wicket player, beating twice each Hills of
Kent in 1832, Dearman, the champion of the
north, in 1838, and Felix [see WANOSTKOCHT,
NATHANIEL], his old colleague, in 1846.

Several portraits exist. The best is pro-
bably that by Felix, now in the possession of
Mynn's daughter, Mrs. Kenning, which repre-
sents him at the age of forty-one.

[Denison's Sketches of the Players; Lilly white's.
Scores and Biographies of Celebrated Cricketers ;
Notes and Queries, 5th ser. x. 58.] J. W. A.

MYNORS, ROBERT (1739-1806), sur-
geon, born in 1739, practised with consider-
able reputation at Birmingham for more than
forty years. He died there in 1806. A son.
Robert Edward Eden Mynors, student of Lin-
coln's Inn, 1806, and M.A. of University Col-
lege, Oxford, 1813, died at Weatheroak Hill,
Worcestershire, on 15 Dec. 1842, aged 54
(FOSTER, Alumni Oxon. 1715-1886, iii. 1004 ;
Gent. Mag. 1843, pt. i. p. 222).

Mynors wrote : 1 . ' Practical Observations
on Amputation,' 12mo, Birmingham, 1783.
2. * History of the Practice of Trepanning-
the Skull, and the after Treatment,' &c., 8vo t
Birmingham, 1785. He also contributed an
'Account of some Improvements in Surgery 7 "
to Duncan's ' Medical and Philosophical Com-
mentaries.'

[Cat. of Libr. of Med. and Chirnrg. Soc.; Reuss's
Alphabetical Register, 1790-1803, pt. ii. p. 129 ;
Diet, of Living Authors, 1816, pp. 247, 442-
Watt's Bibl. Brit.] G. G.

MYNSHUL, GEFFRAY (1594-1668),
author. [See MINSHULL.]

MYRDDIN EMRYS, legendary en-
chanter. [See MERLIN AMBROSIUS.]

MYRDDIIST WYLLT, i.e. the MAD (fi.
580?), Welsh poet, is in medieval Welsh
literature credited with the authorship of six
poems printed in the ' My vyrian Archaiology, r
2nd edit. pp. 104-18, 348. In two sets of the
Triads he is styled Myrddin mab Morfryn, or
ap Madog Morfryn (Myvyrian Archaiology ,
pp. 394, 411). The searching analysis of
Thomas Stephens (Literature of the Kymry r
2nd edit. pp. 202-70), though needing re-
vision in some of its details, has clearly shownt

Mytens

Mytens

that these Myrddin poems cannot be the work
of any poet of the sixth century, and are in
fact the product of the Welsh national revival
of the twelfth and thirteenth. Stephens's
assumption that the Myrddin Wyllt who is
traditionally associated with the authorship
of the poems is identical with Myrddin Emrys,
i.e. Merlin or Merlinus Ambrosius [q. v.], the
legendary enchanter, seems, on the other
hand, improbable.

As early as the end of the twelfth century
Giraldus 'Cambrensis sharply distinguishes

* Merlinus Ambrosius ' (Myrddin Emrys),
who was found at Carmarthen and prophesied
before Vortigern, from another ' Merlinus '
called 'Silvester' or ' Celidonius,' who came
from the North (Albania), was a contem-
porary of Arthur, saw a horrible portent in
the sky while fighting in a battle, and spent
the rest of his days a madman in the woods.
Each of the two legends appears to deal with
a different person, and while it is the former
legend which Geoffrey of Monmouth, in the

* Historia Regum Britannire,' connects with
Merlin the enchanter, the latter legend sup-
plies the basis of the ' Vita Merlini,' a work
also attributed to Geoffrey. There is reason
to believe, however, that Myrddin Wyllt
was in no way connected with either of
these Merlins, and that he may be identified
with another person, who was probably called
in his own lifetime Llallogan. Jocelyn of
Furness, in his ' Life of St. Kentigern ' (end
of twelfth century), says that there was at
the court of Rhydderch Ilael, king of the
Strathclyde Britons about 580, a fool named
Laloicen, who had the gift of prophecy ; and
another fragment of a life of the same saint
adds that some identified Laloicen with Mer-
lin ( Cymmrodor, xi. 47). Accordingly, in the
dialogue entitled * Cyfoesi Myrddin a Gwen-
ddydd ei Chwaer ' (Myvyrian Archaioloyy, 2nd
edit. pp. 108-15), Gwenddydd addresses her
brother (Myrddin or Merlin) as * Llallogan.'
It is not too much to assume that a bard
named Llallogan lost his wits in connection
with the battle of Arderydd (fought about
573, and traditionally associated with Myr-
ddin Wyllt), and, wandering in the forest, was
subsequently revered as a seer and prophet.

[Myvyrian Archaiology ; Stephens's Literature
of theKymry; Giraldus Cambrensis' Itinerariura
Cambrise ; cf. art. on MERLIN.] J. E. L.

MYTENS, DANIEL (1590 ? - 1642),
portrait-painter, son of Maerten Mytens, a
saddler, was born about 1590 at the Hague
in Holland. It is uncertain from what
master he received his instructions in art,
but it is very likely that it was in the school
of the portrait-painter Michiel van Miere-
veldt at Delft. Subsequently he was much

influenced by the style of Rubens. In 1610 he
was made a member of the guild of St. Luke
at the Hague. He came over to England be-
fore 1618, and quickly obtained favour among
the court and nobility. My tens received from
James I, in 1624, a grant of a house in St.
Martin's Lane (Illustr. London Neivs, 6 June
1857), and on the accession of Charles I was
made 'king's painter,' with a pension for life
(RYMER, Fcedera, xxviii. 3). His earlier por-
traits are with difficulty to be distinguished
from those by Paul van Somer [q. v.], on whose
death in 1621 Mytens was left without a rival.
There is no ground for Walpole's suggestion,
that the full-length portraits by these two
artists can be distinguished through those
standing on matting being by Van Somer,
and those on oriental carpets by Mytens. The
full-length portraits by Mytens, though stiff
in attitude and costume, have great dignity,
and are frequentlv painted with much care
and excellence, lie was a versatile artist,
and was employed by Charles I to copy
pictures by older masters. Among such copies
may be noted that of Titian's l Venus ' (now
at Hampton Court), for which Mytens was
paid 120/. in 1625 (Illustr. London New#,
27 March 1858), a set of copies of Raphael's
cartoons (now at Knole), less than the ori-
ginal size, and the full-length portraits of
Margaret Tudor, queen of Scotland, and Mary
Queen of Scots (both now at Hampton Court ),
and James IV, king of Scotland (at Keir).
Many pictures by Mytens are included in the
catalogue of Charles I's collection. He also
painted small portraits; on 18 Aug. 1618 he
wrote to Sir Dudley Carleton concerning
' that picture or portrait of the Ld of Arundel
and his lady together in a small forme/ and
' rowled up in a small case ' (CARPENTER,
Hist. Notices of Vandyck, p. 176). Vertue
narrates in his i Diary' (Brit. Mus. Addit.
MS. 23075, f. 32) that on the arrival of Van-
dyck in England Mytens felt himself over-
matched, and begged leave from the king to
withdraw into Holland, but without success.
It would appear, however, that he was on very
friendly terms with Vandyck, as the latter in-
cluded Mytens's portrait in his famous series
known as the ' Centum Icones,' and painted
a fine portrait of Mytens and his wife (now
at Woburn Abbey).

Among the existing portraits signed and
dated by Mytens may be noted James, mar-
quis of Hamilton, 1622 (Hampton Court
and Knole) ; Lionel Cranfield, earl of Middle-
sex, 1623 (Knole); Lodovick Stuart, duke
of Richmond, 1623 (Hampton Court) ; Er-
nest, count Mansfeldt, and Christian, duke
of Brunswick, 1624 (Hampton Court), in the
year of their embassy to solicit help from

Mytton

Mytton

James I : the Countess of Newcastle, 1624
(Duke of Portland) ; George Calvert, lord
Baltimore, 1627 (Wentworth Woodhouse) ;
Charles I, with architectural background
by H. Steenwyck, 1627 (Turin Gallery) ;
Charles I, 1629, and Henrietta Maria, 1630,
both engraved by W. J. Delff; Robert Rich,
earl of Warwick, 1632 (Sir C. S. Rich, bart.) ;
Anne Clifford, countess of Dorset, 1632
(Knole, half-length) ; Philip, earl of Pem-
broke, 1634 (Hardwick). Among others may
be noticed a large picture of Charles I, Hen-
rietta Maria, and the dwarf, Sir Jeffrey Hud-
son, with horses, dogs, and servants, of which
versions exist at Windsor Castle, Serlby, and
Knowsley ; Sir Jeffrey Hudson (Hampton
Court) ; Charles I (Cobham Hall) ; George,
duke of Buckingham (formerly at Blenheim
Palace) ; William, second duke of Hamilton
(Scottish National Portrait Gallery, Edin-
burgh, from Hamilton Palace) ; Charles
Howard, earl of Nottingham (at Arundel
Castle, Greenwich, and elsewhere) ; Henry
Wriothesley, earl of Southampton; and his
own portrait by himself (Hampton Court).
Portraits of Henry, prince of Wales (d. 1612),
at Hampton Court and Knole, are ascribed to
Mytens, and are probably copies from some
older picture.

Mytens returned to Holland in 1630, and
died there in 1642 ; but there is great un-
certainty as to the end of his life. Mytens
married at the Hague, in 1612, Gratia Clejtser.
He was remarried, on 2 Sept. 1628, at the
Dutch Church, Austin Friars, London, to
Johanna Drossaert, widow of Joos de Neve,
by whom he had two children, Elisabeth and
Susanna, baptised at the same church on 1 July
1629 (MoENS, Register of the Dutch Church,
Austin Friars}. Care must be taken to dis-
tinguish his works from those of his younger
brother, Isaac Mytens (d. 1632), his nephew
(son of his elder brother, David), Johannes
Mytens and his son, Daniel Mytens the
younger, and another nephew (son of Isaac),
Maerten Mytens, who all became portrait-
painters, but in no instance worked in Eng-
land.

[Walpole's Anecd. of Painting, eel. "Wornum ;
Redgrave's Diet, of Artists; Seguier's Diet, of
Painters ; Catalogues of Exhibitions and Picture
Galleries; information from George Scharf, esq.,
C.B., and E. W. Moes (Amsterdam); authorities
cited in the text.] L. C.

MYTTOJST, JOHN (1796-1834), sports-
man and eccentric, born on 30 Sept. 1796,
was the only son of John Mytton of Halston,
Shropshire, by his wife Harriet, third daugh-
ter of William Mostyn Owen of Woodhouse
in the same county. Before he was two
years old his father died, and he became the

heir to a fortune which by the time he came
of age amounted to an income of more than
10,0007. a year, and 60,000/. in ready money.
On 5 June 1807 he was admitted to West-
minster School, where he remained until
1811. It is said that he was also educated
at Harrow, that he was expelled from both
schools, and that he knocked down the pri-
vate tutor to whomhe was subsequently sent.
He became a cornet in the 7th hussars on
30 May 1816, and served with them in
France for a short time, but left the army in
the following year. From 1817 to 1821 he
was master of foxhounds, hunting what was
afterwards known as the Albrighton country.
He was on the turf from 1817 to 1830, but
though he kept a large racing stable he
never once bred a good horse. At a by-
election in May 1819 he was returned in the
tory interest for Shrewsbury, but resigned
his seat at the dissolution in February 1820.
He served the office of high sheriff for Shrop-
shire and Merionethshire respectively, and
in May 1831 unsuccessfully contested Shrop-
shire as a reformer. ' Jack Mytton/ as he
was popularly called, was a man of great
| physical strength and foolhardy courage, with
an inordinate love of conviviality and a
strongly developed taste for practical joking.
He was a daring horseman and a splendid
shot. Of his foolhardiness there are num-
berless stories. On one occasion he is said
to have actually galloped at full speed over
a rabbit warren just to try whether or not
his horse would fall, which of course it
did, and moreover rolled over him. On an-
other occasion he drove a tandem at night
across country for a wager, and successfully
surmounted a sunk fence three yards wide,
a broad deep drain, and two stiff quickset
hedges. He would sometimes strip to the
shirt to follow wild fowl in hard weather ;
and once he is said to have followed some
ducks in pur is naturalibus. One night he even
set fire to his night-shirt in order to frighten
away the hiccoughs. His average allowance
was from four to six bottles of port daily,
which he commenced in the morning while
shaving. Owing to his reckless way of
living Mytton lost his entire fortune, and
his effects at Halston were sold up. In the
autumn of 1831 he was obliged to take re-
fuge from his creditors at Calais. He died
of delirium tremens in the King's Bench
prison on 29 March 1834, aged 37, and was
buried on 9 April following in the private
chapel at Halston.

Mytton married first, on 21 May 1818,
Harriet Emma, eldest daughter of Sir Tho-
mas Tyrwhitt Jones, bart., of Stanley Hall,
Shropshire, by whom he had an only daugh-

Mytton

16

Mytton

ter, Harriet Emma Charlotte, who married,
on 26 June 1841, Clement Delves Hill, a
brother of Rowland, second viscount Hill.
Mytton's first wife died on 2 July 1820, and
on 29 Oct. 1821 he married secondly Caro-
line Mallett, sixth daughter of Thomas Gif-
fard of Chiliington, Staffordshire, by whom
he had with other issue a son, John Fox
Mytton, who died in 1875. There is an
engraved portrait of Mytton on horseback,
by W. Giller, after W. Webb.

[Nimrod's Memoirs of the Life of John Myt-
ton, 1837 ; Kice's History of the British Turf,
1879, i. 179-81 ; Cecil's Records of the Chase,
1877, pp. 218-21 ; Thormanby's Men of the
Turf, pp. 55-63 ; Burke's Vicissitudes of Fami-
lies, 1869, i. 330-44; Burke's Landed Gentry,
1879, ii. 1590; Gent. Mag. 1834, pt. i. p.
657; Shrewsbury Chronicle, 4 and 11 April
1834; Notes and Queries, 5th ser. vii. 108, 197,
236 ; Official Return of Lists of Members of
Parliament, pt. ii. p. 276; Army List for 1817.]

G.F.R.B.

MYTTON, THOMAS (1597 P-1656),

parliamentarian, born about 1597, son of
Kichard Mytton of Halston, Shropshire, by
Margaret, daughter of Thomas Owen of Con-
dover, matriculated at Balliol College, Ox-
ford, on 11 May 1615, aged 18 (CLARK, Reg.
Univ. Oxf. ii. 338). He became a student of
Lincoln's Inn in 1616. In 1629 Mytton mar-
ried Magdalen, daughter of Sir Robert Napier
of Luton, Bedfordshire, and sister of the
second wife of Sir Thomas Myddelton (1586-
1666) [q.v.] of Chirk. This connection was
probably one of the reasons which led Mytton
to take the parliamentary side during the
civil war. The gentlemen of Shropshire were
mostly royalists, and Mytton was throughout
the guiding spirit of the parliamentarian party
in the county. On 10 April 1643 the parlia-
ment associated Shropshire with the counties
of Warwick and Stafford under the command
of Basil, earl of Denbigh, Mytton being
named as one of the committee for Shrop-
shire (HUSBANDS, Ordinances, folio, 1646,
p. 30). On 11 Sept. 1643 Myddelton and
Mytton seized Wem, and established there
the first parliamentary garrison in Shrop-
shire. Mytton was made governor, and in
October distinguished himself by defeating
Lord Capel's attempt to recapture Wem
( VICARS, God's Ark, p. 63: PHILLIPS, Civil
War in Wales, i. 172, ii. 86). On 12 Jan.
1644 he surprised the cavaliers at Ellesmere,
capturing Sir Nicholas Byron, Sir Richard
Willis, and a convoy of ammunition (ib. ii.
122). On 23 June 1644 Mytton, in conjunc-
tion with Lord Denbigh, captured Os westry,
and succeeded in holding it against a royalist
attempt at recapture (ib. ii. 171-88; VICARS,

God's Ark, p. 260). He was appointed go-
vernor of Oswestry, and the newspapers are
j full of praises of his vigilance and activity.
j His most important service was the capture
1 of Shrewsbury (22 Feb. 1645), though the
honour of the exploit was violently contested
between Mytton and Lieutenant-colonel
Reinking, one of his coadjutors in the com-
mand of the forces brought together for the
assault. Both published narratives of the
surprise (PHILLIPS, i. 287, ii. 235 ; FAIRFAX,
Correspondence, iii. 170 ; VICARS, Burning
Bush, p. 113 ; OWEN and BLAKEWAY, Hist,
of Shrewsbury, i. 448, ii. 498).

On the passing of the self-denying ordi-
nance Sir Thomas Myddelton was obliged
to lay down his commission, and Mytton
succeeded to his post as commander-in-chief
of the forces of the six counties of North
Wales, 12 May 1645 (Lords' Journals, vii.
367). He was also appointed high sheriff
of Shropshire, 30 Sept. 1645 (ib. vii. 613).
Henceforth he is frequently described as
Major-general Mytton. He took part in the
defeat of Sir William Vaughan near Denbigh
on 1 Nov. 1645, thus frustrating the royalist
attempts to relieve Chester, and after the fall
of that city was charged to besiege the rest of
the royalist garrisons in North Wales (Cal.
State Papers, Dom. 1645-7, p. 349 ; PHILLIPS,
ii. 282). Ruthin (12 April 1646), Carnarvon
(5 June 1646), Beaumaris (14 June 1646),
Conway town and castle (9 Aug., 18 Nov.
1646), Denbigh (26 Oct. 1646), Holt Castle
(13 Jan. 1647), and Ilarlech Castle (15 March
1047) surrendered in succession to Mytton's
forces (ib. ii. 301, 306, 312, 325, 328", 332 ;
Cal. State Papers, Dom. 1645-7, p. 515). In
return for these services parliament main-
tained Mytton as commander-in-chief in
North Wales when the army was disbanded
(8 April 1647), and appointed him vice-admi-
ral of North Wales in place of Glyn (30 Dec.
1647). He was also granted 5,000/. out of
the estates of royalist delinquents (Lords'
Journals, ix. 622, 676, viii. 403, x. 556;
Commons' Journals, v. 137 ; Collections for
the History of Montgomeryshire, viii. 156).

In the second civil war Mytton was equally
active on the parliamentary side, and re-
covered Anglesea from the royalists (Cal.
State Papers, Dom. 1648-9, pp. 128-31;
PHILLIPS, ii. 382, 401 ; Clarendon State
Papers, ii. 418). The king's execution did
not shake his adherence to the parliament,
and in September 1651 he consented to act
as a member of the court-martial which
sentenced the Earl of Derby to detith (Hist.
MSS. Comm. 7th Rep. p. 95). He is said to
have been a strong presby ter ian, but his pub-
lic action does not support this theory. It is

Myvyr

Nabbes

also stated that he disapproved of Cromwell's
government, but there is no evidence of this,
and he represented Shropshire in the first
parliament called by Cromwell (OldParlia- \
mentary Hist. xx. 302).

Mytton died in London in 1656, and was
interred on 29 Nov. in St. Chad's Church,
Shrewsbury (OwEX and BLAKEWAY, ii. 223).
His portrait is given in ' England's Worthies/
by John Vicars, 1647, p. 105.

Mytton left a son, Richard, who was sheriff \
of Shropshire in 1686, and a daughter, Mary,
married to the royalist Sir Thomas Harris of j
Boreatton (Collections for the History of ,
Montgomeryshire, viii. 299, 309). Another \
daughter is said to have married Colonel
Roger Pope, a parliamentarian (BARWICK,
Life of John Bar wick, p. 50).

[Phillips's Civil War in Wales, 1874; Pen-
nant's Tour in Wales, ed. Rhys, i. 303, ii. 121,
158, 184, 277, iii. 29, 126/246; Owen and
B'akeway's Hist, of Shrewsbury, 1825; Blake-
way's Sheriffs of Shropshire, 1831. A collection
of Myt.ton's correspondence is in the hands of
Mr. Stanley Leigliton, and has been printed by
him in the Collections for the History and Ar-
chaeology of Montgomeryshire, vii. 353, viii. 151,
293 ; cf. Hist. MSS. Comm. 10th Rep. iv. 374.
Other letters of Mytton's are to be found in
5th Rep. pp. 104, 421, and 4th Eep. pp. 267-9,
in the Old Parliamentary Hist. xiv. 355, xv. 2,
171, and in the Calendar of Domestic State
Papers. The Tanner MSS. in the Bodleian
Library contain twenty-two letters.] C. H. F.

MYVYR, OWAIN (1741-1814), Welsh
antiquary. [See JOXES, OWEX.]

N

NAAS, LORD. [See BOURSE, RICHARD
SOUTHWELL, sixth EARL OF MAYO, 1822-

1872.]

NABBES, THOMAS (fi. 1638), drama-
tist, born in 1605, belonged to a humble
Worcestershire family. On 3 May 1621 he
matriculated from Exeter College, Oxford
(O.?/. Univ. Reg. Oxf. Hist. Soc. ii. ii. 387),
but left the university without a degree.
He seems to have been employed subse-
quently in the household of a nobleman near
Worcester, and he describes in a poem
' upon the losing of his way in a forest ' a
inidnight adventure in the neighbourhood of
his master's mansion after he had indulged
freely in perry. Another spirited poem l upon
excellent strong beer which he drank at the
town of Wich in Worcestershire ' proves
Nabbes to have been of a convivial disposi-
tion.

About 1630 Nabbes seems to have settled
in London, resolved to try his fortunes as a
dramatist. He was always a stranger to the
best literary society, but found congenial
companions in Chamberlain, Jordan, Mar-
mion, and Tatham, and was known to many
' gentlemen of the Inns of Court ' (cf. Bride,
Ded.) About January 1632-3 his first
comedy, ' Covent Garden,' was acted by the
queen's servants, and was published in 1638
with a modest dedication addressed to Sir
John Suckling. In the prologue he defends
himself from stealing the title of the piece
in allusion doubtless to Richard Brome's
' Covent Garden Weeded,' acted in 1632
and describes his ' muse ' as ' solitary.' Ilis^

VOL. XL.

second comedy, l Totenham Court/ was acted
at the private house in Salisbury Court in
1633, and was also printed in 1638, with a
dedication to William Mills. A third piece,
' Hannibal and Scipio, an hysterical Tragedy,'
in five acts of blank verse, was produced in
1635 by the queen's servants at their pri-
vate house in Drury Lane. Nabbes obviously
modelled his play upon Marston's ' Sopho-
nisba.' It was published in 1637, with a list
of the actors' names. A third comedy, 'The
Bride,' acted at the private house in Drury
Lane, again by the queen's servants, in 1638,
was published two years later, with a prefa-
tory epistle addressed * to the generalty of
his noble friends, gentlemen of the severall
honorable houses of the Inns of Court.' One
of the characters, Mrs. Ferret, the imperious
wife, has been compared to Jonson's Mistress
Otter. An unreadable and tedious tragedy,
entitled ' The Unfortunate Mother,' was pub-
lished in 1640, with a dedication to Ri-
chard Brathwaite, a stranger to him, whom
he apologises for addressing. It is said to have
been written as a rival to Shirley's l Politi-
cian,' but was never acted, owing to the re -
fusal of the actors to undertake the perform-
ance. Three friends (E[dward] B[enlowes],
C. G., and R. W.) prefixed commendatory
verses by way of consoling the author for the
slight thus cast upon him.

Langbaine reckons Nabbes among the
poets of the third rate. The author of Cib-
ber's ' Lives of the Poets ' declares that in
strict justice 'he cannot rise above a fifth.'
This severe verdict is ill justified. He is a
passable writer of comedies, inventing his

C

Nabbes

18

Naden

own plots, and lightly censuring the foibles
of middle-class London society. His tra-

But Samuel Shep-
of

gedies are not attractive
uard in the sixth sestiad ('the Assizes of
IpolV) of his ' Times Display'd/ 1646, asso-
ciates Nabbes's name with the names of
D'Avenant,Shirley,Beaumont,andFlecher

and selects his tragedy of ' Hannibal and

Scipio'for special commendation.
displays a satisfactory command of the
niceties of dramatic blank verse, m which
all his plays, excluding the two earliest
comedies, were mainly written. _ Although
lie was far more refined in sentiment than
most of his contemporaries, he is capable at
times of considerable coarseness.

As a writer of masques Nabbes deserves
more consideration. His touch was usually
light and his machinery ingenious. The
least satisfactory was the one first published,
viz ' Microcosmus. A Morall Maske, pre-
sented with generall liking, at the Private
House in Salisbury Court, and heere set down
according to the intention of the Authour,
Thomas Nabbes/ 1637. A reference to the
approaching publication of the work was
made in 'Don Zara del Fogo,' a mock
romance, which was written before 1637,
though not published till 1656. Richard
Brome contributed prefatory verses. His
Spring's Glory ' (1638) bears some resem-
blance to Middle ton's < Inner Temple Masque,'
published in 1618. The ' Presentation in-
tended for the Prince his Highnesse on his
Birthday' (1638) is bright and attractive, al-
though it does not appear to have been ac-
tually performed. It was printed with ' The
Spring's Glory,' together with some occa-
sional verses. The volume, which was dedi-
cated to William, son of Peter Balle, was
entitled 'The Spring's Glory, a Maske. To
gether with sundry Poems, Epigrams, Elegies
and Epithalamiums. By Thomas Nabbes,
1639. Of the poems, the verses on a f Mis
tresse of whose Affection hee was doubtfull
have a certain charm ; they are included in
Mr. Linton's 'Collection of Rare Poems.'
Nabbes contributed commendatory verses to
Shackerley Marmion's 'Legend of Cupid and
Psyche,' 1637; Robert Chamberlain's 'Noc-
turnal Lucubrations,' 1638 ; Thomas Jordan's
<Poeticall Varieties/ 1640 ; John Tatham's
* Fancies Theater/ 1640 ; Humphrey Mills's
<A Night's Search/ 1640; Thomas Bee-
dome's ' Poems Divine and Humane/ 1641 ;
and the ' Phoenix of these Late Times ; or,
the Life of Mr. Henry Welby,Esq.' (1637).
Welby was an eccentric, who was credited
with living without food or drink for the last
forty-four years of his life. To the fifth edi-
tion of Richard Knolles's ( Generall Historic

f the Turkes' (1638) Nabbes appended 'A
Continuation of the Turkish Histone, from
he Yeare of our Lord 1628 to the end ot the
Yeare 1637. Collected out of the Dispatches
jf S r Peter Wyche, Knight, Embassador at
Constantinople, and others.' The dedication
s addressed toSir Thomas Roe, whom Nabbes
describes as a stranger to him [see KNOLLES,
RICHAED].

According to Nabbes's ' Encomium on the
Deaden Steeple at Worcester, repayred m
1628; he desired to be buried in Worcester
!athedral ; but Coxeter was of opinion that
is grave was 'in the Temple Church, under
the organ on the inner side.' The Temple
burial register contains no record of Nabbes,
but the register often fails to mention the
names of those who, although buried there,
had, in the opinion of the authorities, no-
obvious claim to a posthumous reputation.

All Nabbes's works, excluding only the
continuation of Knolles, were brought to-
gether by Mr. A. H. Bullen in 1887. This
collected edition forms vols. i. and ii. of the
new series of Mr. Bullen's privately printed
' Old English Plays.'

[Mr. Bullen's preface to the collected edition
of Nabbes's works; Hunter's MS. Chorus Vatum
in Brit. Mus. Addit. MS. 24487, f. 334;
Brydges's Censura, i. 439 ; Langbaine's English
Dramatick Poets ; Gibber's Lives of the Poets, ii.
24 ; Fleay's Biographical Chronicle of the English
Drama.] s - L .

NADEN, CONSTANCE CAROLINE
WOODHILL (1858-1889), poetess, born on
24 Jan. 1858 at 15 Francis Road, Edgbaston,
Birmingham, was the only child of Thomas
Naden, afterwards president of the Birming-
ham Architectural Association, by his wife
Caroline Anne, daughter of J. C. Woodhill
of Pakenham House, Edgbaston. Her mother
died within a fortnight of the child's birth,
and Constance was brought up by her grand-
parents. Mr. Woodhill was a retired jeweller
of high character, an elder of a baptist
church,, and a man of some literary taste.
From the age of eight till the age of sixteen or
seventeen Miss Naden attended a day-school
in Edgbaston kept by two Unitarian ladies, the
Misses Martin. She learnt flower-painting,
and told fairy stories to her schoolfellows.
After leaving school she remained with her
grandparents. The rejection of some of her
pictures by the Birmingham Society of Ar-
tists, after the acceptance of a first attempt,
turned her thoughts to other studies. She
learnt French, German, Latin, and some
Greek, and was much attracted by the writ-
ings of James Hinton [q. v.], and by R. A.
Vaughan's ' Hours with the Mystics.' She
wrote at odd moments her ' Songs and Son-

Naden

Nad in

nets of Springtime,' which was published in
1881. In 1879-80 and 1880-1 she attended
botany classes at the Birmingham and Mid-
land Institute, and acquired an interest in
science. In the autumn of 1881 she became
a student at Mason College. She there went
through courses of ' physics, chemistry, bo-
tany, zoology, physiology, and geology.' She
took a very lively part in debating societies,
and she was especially interested in a socio-
logical section of the Birmingham Natural
History Society, which was started in 1883
in order to study the system of Mr. Herbert
Spencer. She became a very eager and sym-
pathetic student of Mr. Spencer's philosophy.
In 1885 she won the ' Paxton prize ' for an
essay upon the geology of the district ; and
in 1887 won the ' Heslop ' gold medal by an
essay upon ' Induction and Deduction.' ' She
also wrote in the 'Journal of Science,'
' Knowledge/ and other periodicals (list in
Memoir, pp. 29-31). In 1887 she published
her second volume of poems, <A modern
Apostle, the Elixir of Life, the Story of
Clarice, and other Poems.' Mr. Woodhill
died 27 Dec. 1881, and his widow on 21 June
1887. Miss Naden inherited a fortune upon
the death of her grandmother, and in the
autumn of 1887 made a tour with a friend
through Constantinople, Palestine, Egypt,
and India, where she was hospitably received !
by Lord Dufferin, the governor-general. She ,
returned to England in June 1888, and soon
afterwards bought a house in Park Street,
Grosvenor Square. She joined the Aristote-
lian Society, endeavoured to form a Spencer
society, and belonged to various societies of
benevolent aims. On 22 Oct. 1889 she de-
livered an address upon Mr. Herbert Spencer's
' Principles of Sociology ' to the sociological
section at Mason College. Symptoms of a
dangerous disease showed themselves shortly
afterwards, and she underwent a severe
operation on 5 Dec. She sank from the
effects, and died on 23 Dec. 1889. She was
buried beside her mother in the old cemetery,
Warstone Lane, Birmingham.

Miss Naden was slight and tall, with a
delicate face and ' clear blue-grey eyes.' She
was regular and active in her habits. She
had a penetrating voice, and was thoroughly
self-possessed in public speaking. She ap-
pears to have been rather aggressive and
sarcastic in discussion, but had very warm
friendships, and was always fond of fun and
harmless frolics.

Miss Naden's poems had attracted little
notice until Mr. Gladstone called attention
to them in an article upon British poetesses
in an early number of the ' Speaker.' Mr.
Gladstone named her as one of eight wfio

i had shown splendid powers. The poems
undoubtedly show freshness and command
of language. Miss Naden had in 1876 met
Dr. Lewms, and became his disciple. The
, doctrine taught by both is called 'Hylo-
i Idealism,' and has been described as < monistic
positivism.' It is an attempt to give a meta-
; physical system in accordance with modern
; scientific thought. Miss Naden's writings
upon this topic, as an opponent of her theory
; (Dr. Dale) remarks, show great acuteness,
gracefulness of style, and felicity of illus-
tration. Her chief attempt in philosophy,
however, the essay upon ' Induction and De-
duction,' though of great promise as the
work of a student, is based upon inadequate
knowledge ; and she died before her powers
obviously remarkable, had fully ripened.

Miss Naden's works, besides the two
volumes of poetry above mentioned, are col-
lected in (1) * Induction and Deduction

and other Essays Edited by II. Lewins,

M.D., Medical Department,' 1890; and (2)
'Further Reliques of Constance Naden'
edited by George M. McCrie, 1891. Two
pamphlets, ' Miss Naden's World Scheme,'
by George M. McCrie, and < Constance Na-
den and Hylo-Idealism,' by E. Cobham
Brewer, LL.D., both annotated by Dr.
Lewins, give accounts of her philosophy. A
selection from her writings, edited by the
Misses Hughes of Birmingham, appeared in
Io9o.

[Constance Naden: a Memoir, by W. E.
Hughes, with an Introduction by Professor Lap-
! worth, and Additions by Professor Tilden and
j Robert Lewins, M.D., 1890; article by the Eev.
Dr. E. W. Dale (with personal recollections) in
J the Contemporary Review for April 1891 (also
reprinted in ' Farther Reliques.']

NADIN, JOSEPH (1765-1848), deputy-
constable of Manchester, son of Joseph
Nadin, a former, was born at Fairfield, Derby-
shire, in 1765. At the age of twelve he
began work at Stockport, and subsequently
was successful in business as a cotton-spin-
ner. During the time that the cotton opera-
tives were making raids on cotton mills in
Lancashire and elsewhere, for the purpose of
destroying machinery, Nadin made himself
conspicuous in detecting the plotters and
bringing them to justice. He was prevailed
upon in 1801 to take the office of deputy-con-
stable of Manchester, and he thereby became
chief executive officer to the governing body
of the town, which was then under the
court-leet of the manor.

His life as a public officer was eventful
and dangerous, and he was a zealous, able,
and courageous servant of the authorities.
Some said that he was the real ruler of Man-

c2

Naesmith

20

Nagle

Chester, and that the magistrates thought
t hey exercised a wholesome authority when,
at his suggestion, they sought to repress by
every means of coercion the rising demand
for political and social rights. The course
he took with regard to Samuel Bamford
[q. v.] and other reformers, as well as in the
1 Peterloo ' meeting in 1819, rendered him
very unpopular; but he earned the gratitude
of the ruling classes, by whom he was pre-
sented with costly testimonials. He figures
as a sort of Jonathan Wild in Mrs. Banks's
novel of f God's Providence House.' He had
a magnificent physique, as is shown both by
his portraits and by a graphic passage in
Bamford's * Life of a Radical,' where, how-
ever, he is described as coarse, illiterate, and
ill-mannered. He amassed considerable pro-
perty, and on his retirement from office in
1821 he went to live on an estate which he
possessed at Oheadle, in Cheshire. He died
there on 4 March 1848, aged 83, and was
buried in St. James's Church, Manchester.
He married Mary Rowlinson in 1792, and
left several children.

[Bamford's Life of a Eadical, i. 82 ; Pren-
tice's Manchester, 1851, p. 34; Manchester Notes
and Queries, vol. i.; Trans. Lancashire and Che-
shire Antiquarian Soc. vol. xi. ; information kindly
supplied by Mr, W. S. Nadin.] C. W. S.

NAESMITH. [See NASMITH and NA-

SMYTH.]

NAFTEL, PAUL JACOB (1817-1891),
painter in water-colours, born at Guernsey
on 10 Sept. 1817, was son of Paul and Sophia
Naftel of Guernsey. He resided during the
earlier part of his life in Guernsey, where he
was educated; and, although a self-taught
artist, was appointed professor of drawing at
Elizabeth College. Becoming known for his
delicate and refined studies in water-colour, he
was elected an associate of the * Old ' Society
of Painters in Water-colours on 11 Feb. 1856,
and a full member on 13 June 1859. He
did not settle in England till 1870, when
he resided at 4 St. Stephen's Square, W r est-
bourne Park, London, continuing to practise
as a drawing-master, and to be a prolific ex-
hibitor at the exhibition of the ' Old ' Society.
He subsequently moved to 76 Elm Park Road,
Chelsea, and later to a house at Strawberry
Hill, where he died on 1 3 Sept. 1891. Naftel's
subjects were in his earlier days the scenery
of his native Channel Islands, and latterly
views in the United Kingdom and Italy.
They were remarkable for tender and light
effects rather than strength, and in his earlier
days he was lavish in his use of body colour.
He made the designs to illustrate Ansted and
Latham's book on the 'Channel Islands,'

1862. Naftel married, first, Miss Robilliard
of Alderney ; and, secondly, Isabel, youngest
daughter of Octavius Oakley [q. v.], water-
colour painter.

NAFTEL, MAUD (1856-1890), painter,
daughter of the above by his second wife,
was born on 1 June 1856. At first a pupil
of her father, she afterwards studied at the
Slade School of Art in London, and in Paris
under M. CarolusDuran. She attained distinc-
tion as a painter in water-colours, and was
especially noted for her paintings of flowers.
She was elected an associate of the ' Old '
Society of Painters in Water-colours in March
1887, but died in her father's house at Elm
Park Road, on 18 Feb. 1890. She published
a book on ' Flowers and how to paint them.'

[Private information ; Eoget's Hist, of the

I Old Water-colour ' Society.] L. C.

NAGLE, SiREDMUND (1757-1830), ad-
miral, born in 1757, is said to have been a
nephew of Edmund Burke. It would seem
more probable that he was a son of Burke's
first-cousin. He entered the navy in 1770,
under the care of Captain John Stott, on board
the Juno frigate, in which he went to the Falk-
land Islands, on the occasion of their being
surrendered by Spain in 1771 (BEATSON, Nav.
and Mil. Memoirs, vi. 15 ; cf. art. FARMER,
GEORGE). He afterwards served in the Win-
chelsea, Deal Castle, Thetis, and Bienfaisant,
on the Mediterranean and home stations, and
passed his examination on 7 May 1777 (Pas-
sing Certificate). On 25 Oct 1777 he was
promoted to be lieutenant of the Greenwich
storeship, on the North American station.
In 1779 he was in the Syren, in the North
Sea, and from 1780 to 1782 was again on
the coast of North America in the Warwick,
with Captain Elphinstone [see ELPHINSTONE,
GEORGE KEITH, VISCOUNT KEITH]. On 1 Aug.
1782 he was promoted to the command of
the Racoon brig, which was shortly after-
wards captured off the Delaware by the
French frigate Aigle. A few days later,

II Sept., Nagle regained his liberty, the Aigle
being in turn captured by the Warwick. He
was then appointed to the Hound sloop, and
on 27 Jan. 1783 was posted to the Grana,
which he brought home and paid off. In
1793 he commissioned the Active frigate,
and early in 1794 was moved into the Artois
of 44 guns, in which for the next three years
he was actively employed, under the com-
mand of Sir John Borlase Warren [q. v.], or
Sir Edward Pellew, afterwards Viscoun , 'j
Exmouth[q.v.] On 21 Oct. 1794, off Ushan I
the little squadron, then commanded b 'j
Pellew, sighted the Revolutionnaire, Frencl Jj
frigate, also of 44 guns, which was chased V

Nagle

21

and brought to action by the Artois. On the j
other frigates coming up the Revolutionnaire !
surrendered. She was a new and very fine
ship, and was for several years one of the
crack frigates in the English navy. For his
gallant service Nagle was knighted. The
next year the Artois was with. Warren in the |
expedition to Quiberon, and, continuing on !
the French coast, was lost on a sandbank oil'
Rochelle on 31 July 1797, when in chase of
a French frigate.

In August 1798 Nagle married l a lady !
of ample fortune the widow of John Lucie |
Blackman of Craven Street ' after which he j
had little service at sea. In 1801-2 he com- j
manded the Majestic, and afterwards the |
Juste for a few months, and in 1803 was ap- j
pointed to command the sea fencibles of the I
Sussex coast. At this time, making his head-
quarters at Brighton, he was introduced to
the Prince of Wales, and, telling a good j
story, and overflowing with rollicking Irish j
humour, became a great favourite. lie was j
made rear-admiral on 9 Nov. 1805, and for
a short time hoisted his flag on board the
Inconstant at Guernsey. He was promoted
to be vice-admiral on 31 July 1810, and,
again for a short time, was commander-in-
chief at Leith. In 1813 he was governor
of Newfoundland, and in 1814, when the
allied monarchs reviewed the fleet at Spit-
head, he was nominated aide-de-camp to the
prince-regent. On 2 Jan. 1815 he was made
a K.C.B., and on 12 Aug. 1819 was promoted
to the rank of admiral.

During all this time, however, with these
few intermissions, he was in attendance on
the prince, and in 1820, on the prince's ac-
cession to the throne, was appointed groom
of the bedchamber. He is described as a man
of great good nature and a simplicity of
mind which was said to make him the butt
for some coarse practical jokes. He died at
his house'at East Molesey, Surrey, on 14 March
1830, leaving no issue.

[Marshall's Eoy. Nav. Biog. i. 277 ; Gent.
Ma". 1830, i.469, Brenton's Naval History.]

J. K. L.

NAGLE, NANO or HONORA (1728-
1784), foundress of the Presentation order
of nuns, born in 1728, was daughter of
Garrett Nagle of Ballygriffin near Mallow,
co. Cork. The Nagles were of Anglo-Nor-
man origin : a kinswoman (Miss Nagle of
ShanballydufF, co. Cork) w 7 as mother of
Burke. Nano's mother belonged to the
(Mathew family of Thomastown, co. Tip-
)erary, and was connected with Father
Mathew [q. v.], the apostle of temperance.
S^ano was educated at home, and afterwards
it Paris, where a glimpse, early one morning

Nagle

on her return from a ball, of some poor
people waiting outside a church door in
order to attend mass is said to have given a
serious turn to her thoughts.

She returned to Ireland about 17oO, deter-
mined to devote herself to the poor of her
own country ; but, deterred by the penal
laws, she went back to France with the in-
tention of entering a convent. But again
she was driven home by a sense of her voca-
tion. Her father was dead, but she re-
mained in Dublin with her mother and
sister until their death forced her to take
up her residence with her brother in Cork.
There the poor Catholic population was desti-
tute of all means of education. With her
own fortune, and afterwards with the support
of some members of her family, she secretly
started a poor school for catholic girls. She
also visited the sick, and at her own expense
established an asylum for aged females,
which still exists. The narrowness of her
own resources subsequently led her to charge
fees at her school, and she herself collected
them. But her health was bad, and, finding
that her own energies were unequal to the
task of carrying on the school, she deter-
mined to put it under the care of a religious
community a dangerous expedient in face
of the stringency of the penal laws, which
proscribed all religious communities. Four
young ladies entered a convent of the Ursu-
line nuns in Paris to prepare themselves to
undertake Miss Nagle's work, and after a
period of training they reached Cork in 1771
in the charge of Dr. Francis Moylan [q. v.],
subsequently bishop of the diocese, and oc-
cupied the convent founded by Miss Nagle.
She did not become one of their number.

The order of Ursuline nuns is mainly
occupied in the education of girls of the
well-to-do classes, but Miss Nagle interested
herself mainly in the poor. The corpora-
tion refrained from enforcing the laws against
the new community in consideration of its
beneficent objects. In further pursuit of
her high aims Miss Nagle in 1775 laid the
foundation of a new order, which was to
devote itself exclusively (unlike the Ur-
sulines) to the education of the female chil-
dren of the poor. To this congregation she
gave the name of the Order of the Presentation
of the Blessed Virgin Mary. A convent and
schools, specially erected by Miss Nagle, at
her own expense, for the new order, were
opened on Christmas day 1777, and the
occasion was celebrated by a dinner to fifty
beggars, on whom the foundress waited her-
self. The rules of the community were
approved of by Pope Pius VI in 1791, and
confirmed on 9 April 1805 by Pius VTJ

Nagle

22

Nagle

who constituted the congregation an order
of the catholic church. It was thus that
systematic education was, since the days of
the Reformation, first brought within reach
of the poor in Ireland.

Worn out by her hard work and by aus-
terities, Miss Nagle died at her convent in
Cork on 20 April 1784, at the age of fifty-
six.

There is .an oil-painting of her in the Ur-
suline convent, Blackrock, co. Cork.

The Ursuline order, which Miss Nagle in-
troduced into Ireland, has numerous con-
vents in that country, offshoots of her foun-
dation; and in 1874 her own. order (the
Presentation) had fifty-two houses in Ire-
land, one in England, twelve in British North
America, four in Australia, three in the
United States, and one in India.

[Hutch's Life of Nano Nagle; Coppinger's
Life of Nano Nagle ; \Yebb's Compendium of
Irish Biography ; the Catholic Dictionary 1

P. L. N.

NAGLE, SIB RICHARD (fl. 1689), at-
torney-general for Ireland, was of an an-
cient family in the county of Cork. By old
authors the name is often incorrectly written
Nangle. Carrigacunna Castle, on the Black-
water, between Mallow and Fermoy, belonged
tolnm, and some neighbouring hills still bear
the! .mily name. According to the commonly
received but very scanty authorities, he was
educated by the Jesuits and intended for the
priesthood. Preferring the law, ' he arrived
to a good perfection, and was employed by
many protestants, so that he knew the weak
part of most of their titles' (KiNG, ch. iii.
sec. iii. p. 9).

Charles II died 6 Feb. 1084-5, and Or-
monde, though ' with dismal sadness at his
heart,' proclaimed James II in Dublin. He
was at once removed, and Henry Hyde, earl
.of Clarendon [q. v.], was made lord -lieutenant
in October, and landed in Ireland 29 Dec. ;
but Richard Talbot, earl of Tyrconnel [q. v.],
who was in London, thwarted him at every
step, and soon took Nagle into consultation.
In February 1685-6 Nagle proposed to the
lord-lieutenant that the outlawries on which
the protestant settlement rested should be
reversed (Clarendon Correspondence, i. 273).
In May he became a privy councillor, but
refused to be sworn, ostensibly on account
of the great professional loss likely to follow
(id. i. 445). At the end of July 1686 Nagle
was consulted by Clarendon and dined with
him, the lord-lieutenant regarding him as the
authorised representative of the Irish Roman
catholics (ib. i. 516). He was already con-
templating a parliament (ib. p. 538) which
might dispossess the English settlers, though

he as yet admitted that they would have to
be compensated (ib. p. 564). At the end of
August Tyrconnel went to London again to
arrange with James for the supersession of
Clarendon, and for the further depression of
the protestant interest in Ireland. Nagle
accompanied him, and was consulted by the
king as well as by Sunderland. He returned
to Ireland before Tyrconnel, after address-
ing to him the famous letter, bearing date
26 Oct., in which the repeal of the Act of
Settlement was first seriously suggested
(Jacobite Narrative, p. 193). Clarendon did
not see a copy of this letter until January
following (Corresp. ii. 142). Though dated
from Coventry and nominally written on the
road, this document bears no mark of haste,
and was probably composed in London after
careful consultation with Tyrconnel and
Sunderland (PlAKRis, p. 107). Nagle was
knighted by James, and at the end of 1686
was appointed attorney-general for Ireland,
displacing a protestant who had held the
office since the Restoration. In August 1687
Tyrconnel, who had then superseded Claren-
don as viceroy, went to Chester with Nagle
and Rice, and Bishop Cartwright entertained
the party during James II's visit (Diary,
pp. 73-5).

The anti-English interest in Ireland was
strengthened by this meeting, and Nagle
was active in the matter of the quo war-
rantos which destroyed the protestant cor-
porations, often by means of mere legal
quibbles (KING, ch. iii. sec. v. p. 2). In the
spring of 1688 Nagle joined in the attempt
to force Doyle upon 'Trinity College, Dub-
lin, as a fellow (ib. sec. xv. p. 2). A little
later he was more friendly to the college
(STUBBS, p. 127), but its protestant charac-
ter would have been destroyed if James had
succeeded. Outlawries arising out of the
rebellion of 1641 were reversed wholesale,
and Nagle told those who were in a hurry
to sue for their confiscated estates ' to have
a little patience, perhaps they would come
more easily ' (KiffG, ch. i ii. sec.' xii. p. 2). He
went to France about the end of 1688, and
returned with James (Jacobite Narrative, p.
316), who landed at Kinsale 12 March 1688-
1689. Means were at once taken to carry
out the new policy. A parliament was
called, which met in Dublin on 7 May, and
Nagle sat for the county of Cork with Jus-
tin MacCarthy [q. v.] as a colleague. He
was at once chosen speaker, and had a prin-
cipal part in repealing the Acts of Settle-
ment and Explanation, and in passing the 1
great Act of Attainder, which deprived 2,455,
landowners of -their estates and vested them
in the crown. King says that when Nagle

Nagle

Nairne

presented the bill for the royal assent lie re-
marked that many of these persons had been
attainted on common fame. Pardons granted
after 1 Nov. were made null and void, and
the act was not published, but kept carefully
secret, lest absentees should return within the
specified time. We are told that James him-
.self did not know what was in the act, that
he had read without understanding it, thus
destroying his own prerogative by mistake,
and that he upbraided Nagle for deceiving
him (KiNG, ch. iii. sec. xii.) The attorney-
general was also zealous in depriving pro-
testants of their churches (ib. sec. xviii.), and
in making the position of their clergy in-
tolerable (ib. sec. xx.)

Schomberg landed at Carrickfergus in
August, and advantage was taken of the
subsequent mortality among his troops to
tamper with them. A letter bearing Nagle's
imprimatur, and perhaps written by him,
was circulated among the soldiers reminding
them of the fate of Sennacherib's host, and
exhorting them to return to their legitimate
king (Jacobite Narrative, p. 251). At Tyr-
connel's request, James in September made
Nagle his chief secretary as well as attor-
ney-general, with Albeville for a colleague
(BERWICK, i. 360). After the Boyne, 1 July
1690, he was one of those who urged James's
immediate flight to France. In the Septem-
ber following, if not sooner, he was at St.
Germain with Tyrconnel and Rice, and re-
turned with them to Galway in January
1690-1, bringing about 8,000/. and some in-
ferior stores (STORY, Cont. p. 51). Chief-
justice Nugent acted as Jacobite secretary
during his absence. After the battle of
Aughrim in July following, and the conse-
quent fall of Galway, Nagle remained at
Limerick with Tyrconnel, who trusted him
in the most secret matters (Macaria Exci-
dium, p. 109), and he remained in the city
during the siege by Ginkel. Tyrconnel died
on 14 Aug., and a commission from James
was produced which left the wreck of his
authority in the hands of Fitton, Nagle, and
Francis Plowden, as lords justices, but with-
out power in military matters (Jacobite Nar-
rative, p. 155). After the surrender of Lime-
rick they all three sailed together in the same
vessel with Sarsfield on 22 Dec., and reached
France in safety (ib. p. 191 ; CARDINAL
MORAN, Spicilegium O&soriense, ii. 303).
With the title of secretary of state for Ire-
land Nagle was for a time one of the junto
of five who ruled at the melancholy court of
St. Germain (CLARKE, ii. 411). He probably
died abroad, but the date is uncertain. He
had a large family, and one son at least was
married in France to Margaret, younger

daughter of Walter Bourke of Turlogh.
Mr. Garrett Nagle, now a resident magistrate
in Ireland, is Sir Richard's descendant.

Berwick (i. 360) says Nagle was a ' very
honest man, of good sense, and very clever
in his profession, but not at all versed in
affairs of state.' At the beginning of 1686
Clarendon wrote of him as * the lawyer, a
Roman Catholic, and a man of the best re-
pute for learning as well as honesty among
that people' (Corresp. i. 273), and for some
months after he often backs that opinion; but
in his diary a year later is ' sure that he is
both a covetous and an ambitious man,' and
does not in the least believe his most solemn
asseverations (ib. ii. 150).

[Archbishop King's State of the Protestants
under James II, with Charles Leslie's Answer,
1692 ; Singer's Clarendon and Rochester Corre-
spondence ; Journal of the Parliament in Ire-
land, 1689 ; Clarke's Life of James II ; Macarise
Excidium, or Destruction of Cyprus, ed. O'Cal-
laghan; Bishop Cartwright's Diary (Camden
Soc.) ; Stubbs's Hist, of Dubl. Univ. ; Memoires
clu Marechal de Berwick, Collection Petitot and
Monmerque ; Harris's Life of William III ;
Story's Hist, and Cont. 1693; Lodge's Peerage
of Ireland, ed. Archd^ll ; Jacobite Narrative, ed.
Gilbert, from Lord Fingall's manuscript. This
last is the work quoted by Macaulay as 'light
to the blind.'] R. B .

NAIRNE, BARONESS. [See ELPIIINS'^ONE,
MARGARET MERCER, 1788-1867.]

NAIRNE, CAROLINA, BARONESS
NAIRNE (1766-1845), Scottish ballad writer,
born at Gask, Perthshire, 16 Aug. 1766, was
the daughter of Laurence Oliphant. The
latter, like his father, whom he succeeded in
1767, was an ardent Jacobite, and married in
1755 his first-cousin Margaret, eldest daugh-
ter of Duncan Robertson of Strowan, Perth-
shire, chief of the clan Donnochy. Carolina
was named after Prince Charles Stuart; in a
list of births and deaths in her father's hand
it is written ' Carolina, after the King, at Gask,
Aug. 16th 1766' (OLIPHANT, Jacobite Lairds
of Gask. p. 349). She soon became ' a sturdy
tod' in her mother's esteem, and a nonjuring
clergyman, who was her tutor for a time,
reported that she was a very promising
student. Although somewhat delicate in her
early years ' a paper miss ' her nurse called
her she became a skilful rider, and sang and
danced admirably. Her beauty gained for
her the title of 'pretty Miss Car,' and subse-
quently of ' the Flower of Strathearn.'

Carolina induced her brother Laurence to
become a subscriber to Burns's poems, an-
nounced from Edinburgh in 1786. She fol-
lowed with eager interest Burns's improve-
ments on the old Scottish songs in Johnson's

Nairne

Nairne

' Musical Museum ' and Thomson's ' Songs
of Scotland.' The first important result of
this new stimulus was in 1792, when she
gave her brother in strict secrecy a new ver-
sion of t The Pleuchman ' (ploughman) to
sing at a gathering of the Gask tenantry. It
instantly became popular. She followed up
her success by writing other humorous and
Jacobite songs. In 1797 she joined her
brother, who was about this time serving in
the Perthshire light dragoons, when he went
with his company to quarters in the north of
England. There is a legend that during this
sojourn she had the distinction of declining a
royal duke in marriage. On 27 July 1797
another brother, Charles, died, and the follow-
ing year when her friend, Mrs. Campbell Col-
quhoun, the sister of Scott's ' Willie Erskine,'
lost her firstborn child, Carolina sent her a
copy of ' The Land o' the Leal.' On 2 June
1806 she was married at Gask to her cousin,
Major William Murray Nairne, assistant in-
spector of barracks (son of Lieutenant-colonel
John Nairne). Major Nairne's duties required
his presence at Edinburgh, and he and his wife
settled first at Portobello and afterwards at
Wester Duddingston, in a house named Caro-
lina Cottage, presented to them by their re-
lative, Robertson of Strowan. Here their
only child, William Murray, was born in
1808.

Major Nairne was of a humorous, joyous
temperament, but was restrained by the reti-
cence of his wife, who was a victim of that
'unseasonable modesty' impatiently noted by
the historian of the family as a failing of the
Oliphants (Jacobite Lairds of Gask, p. 225).
They met Sir Walter Scott occasionally, but
the acquaintance never became intimate. Al-
though her friends admired her artistic ac-
complishments (she could draw and paint),
and her wide knowledge of Scottish songs
attracted attention in private life, she con-
cealed, even from her husband, her poetic
achievements. From 1821 to 1824, as Mrs,
BoganofBogan, she contributed lyrics to the
' Scottish Minstrel' of R. A. Smith, but even
the publisher was not made aware of her
identity. Without committing herself she
managed to write and copy Jacobite songs
and tunes for her kinsman Robertson of
Strowan, who died in 1822. That year
George IV visited Scotland, and, on the in-
vitation of Sir Walter Scott, interested him-
self in the fallen Jacobite adherents. The
result was the bill of 17 June 1824, which
restored them to their birthright. Major
Nairne thus became a peer (being the fifth
Lord Nairne of Nairne, Perthshire), and his
wife was thenceforth known as Baroness
Nairne.

Lady Nairne's chief object in life was now
the training of her only son. Up to his fif-
teenth year she mainly taught him herself.
Then she selected tutors with the greatest
care. On the death of Lord Nairne in 1829>
she left Edinburgh with the boy, settling first
with relatives at Clifton, near Bristol. It
was probably at this time that she wrote her
vigorous and touching 'Farewell to Edin-
burgh.' In July 1831 they went to Kings-
town, Dublin, and thence to Enniskerry, co.
Wicklow. Here, as at Edinburgh, her friends
noticed her artistic tastes, and she drew a
striking landscape, with common blacklead,
on the damp back wall of her dwelling:
(ROGERS, Memoir, p. 60). The summer of
1834 young Lord Nairne and his mother
spent in Scotland.

The young man's delicate health, however,
constrained them to move in the autumn, and,,
along with Mrs. Keith (Lady Nairne's sister)
and their niece, Miss Margaret H. Steuart
of Dalguise, Perthshire, they went to the
continent, visiting Paris, the chief Italian-
cities, Geneva, Interlachen, and Baden. They
spent the winter of 1835-6 in Mannheim ;
but after an attack of influenza the young-
Lord Nairne died at Brussels on 7 Dec. 1837.
From June 1838 to the summer of 1841, with
a little party of relatives and .friends, Lady
Nairne again visited various continental re-
sorts. In 1842-3 the party was at Paris, and
in the latter year Lady Nairne returned to
Gask as the guest of her nephew, James Blair
Oliphant, and his wife. Her health was grow-
ing uncertain, but she corresponded with her
friends, and evinced a deep interest in the
great movement which was just culminating"
in the disruption of the church of Scotland.
In the winter of 1843 she had a stroke of
paralysis, from which she rallied sufficiently
to be able to interest herself in various Chris-
tian benefactions, to watch the development
of the free kirk, and to give practical aid to
the social schemes of Dr. Chalmers. She died
on 26 Oct. 1845, and was buried within the
chapel at Gask. Her portrait at Gask was
painted by Sir John Watson Gordon.

Lady Nairne had in her last years con-
sented to the anonymous publication of her
poems, and a collection was in preparation
at her death. With the consent of her sister,
Mrs. Keith, in 1846, they were published in a
handsome folio as ' Lays from Strathearn, by
Carolina, Baroness Nairne ; arranged with
Symphonies and Accompaniments by Finlay.
Dun/ In^l869 the 'Life and Songs of the]
Baroness Nairne ' appeared, under the editor-
ship of Dr. Charles Rogers, the life being!
largely written -by Mr. T. L. Kington Oli-i
phant of Gask (Jacobite Lairds of Gask,

Nairne

2 5

Nairne

p. 433). Dr. Rogers revised and amended
this volume in a new edition published in
1886.

Lady Nairne excels in the humorous ballad,
the Jacobite song, and songs of sentiment and
domestic pathos. She skilfully utilised the
example of Burns in fitting beautiful old t unes
with interesting words ; her admirable com-
mand of lowland Scotch enabled her to write
for the Scottish people, and her ease of gene-
ralisation gave breadth of significance to
special themes. In her ' Land o' the Leal/
1 Laird o' Cockpen,' and ' Caller Ilerrin',' she
is hardly, if at all, second to Burns himself.
' The Land o' the Leal,' set to the old tune
' Hey tutti taiti,' also used by Burns for
' Scots wha ha'e,' was translated into Greek
verse by the Rev. J. Riddell, fellow of Balliol
College, Oxford. ' Caller Ilerrin' ' was writ-
ten for the benefit of Nathaniel Gow, son of
the famous Perthshire fiddler Neil Gow [q. v.],
whose melody for the song, with its echoes
from the peal of church bells, has been a
favourite with composers of variations. Two
well-known settings are those by Charles
Czerny and Philip Knapton (1788-1833) [q.v.]
Lady Nairne ranks with Hogg in her Jacobite
songs, but in several she stands first and alone, j
Nothing in the language surpasses the exube-
rant buoyancy, of her ' Charlie is my darling,'
the swift triumphant movement of 'The Hun-
dred Pipers,' and the wail of forlorn desola-
tion in 'Will ye no' come back again?'!
Excellent in structure, these songs are en- !
riched by strong conviction and natural feel-
ing. The same holds true of all Lady Nairne's
domestic verses and occasional pieces, 'The
Auld House,' < The Rowan Tree,' < Cradle j
Song,' the ' Mitherless Lammie,' 'Kind Robin |
lo'es me ' (a tribute to Lord Nairne), and ' Gude
Nicht and joy be wi' ye a'.' ' Would you be
young again ? ' was Avritten in 1842, when
the authoress was seventy-six.

[Rogers's Life and Songs of Lady Nairne ;
Kington Oliphant's Jacobite Lairds of G-ask ;
Tytler and Watson's Songstresses of Scotland.]

T. 13.

NAIRNE, EDWARD (1726-1806), elec-
trician, born in 1720, was probably a member
of the family of Nairne resident at Sand- j
wich, Kent. He early interested himself in '
scientific studies, and established a shop at i
20 Cornhill, London, as an 'optical, mathe- i
jmatical, and philosophical instrument maker,' j
in which capacity he enjoyed royal patronage. |
In 1771 he began to contribute papers on scien- j
tific subjects to the ' Philosophical Transac- j
tions,' and probably about this time made the
acquaintance of Joseph Priestley [q.v.] In '
1774 he contributed to the ' Philosophical
Transactions ' the results of a series of expe'ri-

ments, showing the superiority of points over
balls as electrical conductors, and constructed,
on plans supplied by Priestley, the first con-
siderable electrical machine made in England
(PRiESTLEY,M<?wojVs,ed.l809, p. 59; Nichol-
son's Journal, ii. 525-6). In the specification
of the patent which he took out for this
machine in 1782 it is described as a ' new
invention and most usefull improvement in
the common electrical machine (which I call
the insulated medical electrical machine) by
insulating the whole in a particular manner,,
and constructing the conductors so that either
shocks or sparks may be received from them.'
Nairne published a description of this machine,,
which reached an eighth edition, in 1796. It
is still well known as 'Nairne's electrical
machine' (WooDCROFT, Specifications of Pa-
tents, Electricity and Magnetism, p. 3 ; SIR
HUMPHRY DAVY, Works, v. 31 ; UESCHANEL,
Treatises on Natural Philosophy, p. 577 ;
GANOT, Physics, p. 741).

On 20 March 1776 Nairne was elected
F.R.S., being admitted on 27 June (THOM-
SON, History of the lioyal Society, p. 449).
In the same year he made some experi-
ments to determine the specific gravity of
sea-water, the degree of cold at which it
begins to freeze, and whether the ice be
salt or not ; his results were published in a
pamphlet dedicated to Sir John Pringle.
He also invented the process of artificial
desiccation by means of sulphuric acid acting-
under the receiver of an air-pump, of which
he published an account {Phil. Trans. Index-,
Edinburgh Phil. Journal, iii. 56-9). He im-
proved the astronomical apparatus at Green-
wich (LYSONS, Environs'), constructed many
excellent scientific instruments, and contri-
buted numerous papers, besides those already
mentioned, to the ' Philosophical Transac-
tions ' (Nicholson's Journal, passim ; Phil.
Trans. ; ROXALD, Catalogue of Books and
Papers relating to Electricity).

In 1800 Nairne became one of the pro-
prietors of the newly founded Royal Insti-
tution, but does not seem to have taken an
active part in its proceedings. In the fol-
lowing year he gave up his business in Corn-
hill and removed to Chelsea, where he died
on 1 Sept, 1806, aged 80 (Gent. Mag., 1806 r
ii. 880; London Directory, 1801-7).

The electrician must not be confused with
a contemporary EDWARD NAIRXE (1742 ?
1799), attorney and supervisor of customs at
Sandwich, who was born there about 1742,
and wrote: 1. 'Humorous Poems,' Canter-
bury, 1791 : 2nd edit,, published as ' Kentish
Tales,' Sandgate, 1824. 2. ' The Dog-tax :
a Poem,' Canterbury, 1797. He was known
as the ' Sandwich bard/ and died at Sand-

Nairne

Nairne

wich on 5 July 1799 (Gent. Mag. 1799 ii.
626 ; BRYDGES, Centura Litt. iii. 419).

[Authorities quoted ; works in Brit. Mus.
Library ; Lists of Royal Society ; Weld's Hist,
of Eoyal Soc. ii. 52 ; Eoyal Institution Collec-
tion of Circulars, &c. ; Bence Jones's Royal In- j
stitution : its Founders and its first Professors ;
Journals of the Royal Institution ; Nichols's II-
lustr. of Lit. i. 165; Hill's Bos well, iii. 21, note;
Rutt's Life and Correspondence of Dr. Priestley,
i. 79 ; Bolton's Correspondence of Dr. Priestley,
p. 116; Mountaine's Description of the Lines
on Gunter's Scale, as improved by ... J. Ro-
bertson, and executed by Messrs. Nairne and
Blunt, Lond.l 778, 8vo; Lalande's Bibliographic
Astronomique ; Nicholson's Journal, ii. 420, 525-
526, iv. 265 (new ser.), vi. 235, viii. 81, xiii. 56;
Monthly Review (or Literary Journal), passim ;
"Watt'sBibl.Brit.; Royal Society's Cat. of Scien-
tific Papers; Notes and Queries, 6th ser. vii. 408.]

A. F. P.

NAIRNE, JOHN, third LORD NAIRNE (d.
1770), Jacobite, was the eldest son of Lord
"William Murray, second lord Nairne, by Mar-
garet, only daughter and heiress of Robert,
first lord Nairne [q. v.] WILLIAM NAIRNE,
second LORD NAIRNE (d. 1724), who assumed
his wife's surname and succeeded to her
father's title, was the fourth son of John Mur-
ray, first marquis of Atholl [q. v.] In 1685
he accompanied his father in the expedition
to Argyllshire (Hist. MSS. Comm. 12th Rep.
Appendix, pt. viii. p. 17). Some time after-
wards he distinguished himself as a naval
officer (PATTEN, History of the Rebellion in
1715, ed. 1745, p. 44). At the revolution he
did not take the oaths to the government,
and refrained from taking his seat in parlia-
ment. Subsequently he strongly opposed
the union, and he was one of those who
signed a paper to support the prince 2 May
1707 (HooKE, Negotiations, Roxburghe Club,
ii. 230). At the revolution in 1715 he joined
the standard of Mar, and having with his
men crossed the Forth and marched into
England, was taken prisoner at Preston on
14 Nov. and sent to the Tower. At his trial
on 19 Jan. 1716 he pleaded guilty, and on
9 Feb. he was sentenced to death, but he
was reprieved, and in May, through the in-
tervention of the Duke of Atholl, obtained
a remission (Hist. MSS. Comm. 12th Rep.
App. pt. viii. p. 70). In 1718 Captain
Straiton, deceived by a false messenger, sent
an express to acquaint Lord Nairne in
Perthshire that the ' Duke of Ormond was
on the coast, and certainly landed by that
time, and desiring his lordship to forward the
good newes to Marishall ' (Lockhart Papers, ii.
22) ; but Lockhart, discovering that the intel-
ligence was false, sent word to Nairne in time
to prevent him from joining Marischal and

thus endangering his life (ib. p. 23). The Duke
of Atholl attributed Nairne's strong Jacobite
leanings to the influence of his wife, daugh-
ter of the first Lord Nairne, and to her arti-
fices he also imputed the 'ruin' of his own
three sons (Hist. MSS. Comm. 12th Rep. Ap-
pendix, pt. viii. p. 71). The second Lord
Nairne died in 1724.

The third Lord Nairne, with his father,
joined the rebellion of 1715, and became
lieutenant-colonel of Lord Charles Murray's
regiment. According to Patten he l took a
great deal of pains to encourage the High-
landers by his own experience in their hard
marches, and always went with them on
foot through the worst and deepest ways, and
in highland dress ' (History of the Rebellion,
ed. 1745, p. 44). Like his father, he was
taken prisoner at the battle of Preston, and
was forfeited, but was reprieved and received
his liberty. In 1738 an act was also passed by
parliament enabling him to sue or maintain
any action or suit, and to inherit any real or
personal estate that might descend to him.
He nevertheless remained a staunch Jacobite,
and was thoroughly conversant with the
plans for a rising in 1745. It was his daughter,
Mrs. Robertson of Lude, who, at the request
of the Marquis of Tullibardine, prepared Blair
Castle for the reception of the prince ; and
soon after the latter's arrival Nairne joined
him at Blair with a number of his men. From
Blair he and Cameron of Lochiel, with four
hundred men, were sent forward to take pos-
session of Dunkeld, and on the arrival of the
prince there on 3 Sept. Nairne was again sent
forward to take possession of Perth. On the
day before the battle of Prestonpans (21 Sept.)
he was posted with five hundred men to the
west of the forces of Cope, to prevent any ad-
vance in that direction. The force was called
in at nightfall ; and at the battle Nairne held
command of the second line, consisting of
Athollmen, the Robertsons, the Macdonalds of
Glencoe, and the Maclachlans. He was chosen
one of the prince's privy council, and during
the march into England he held command of
a lowland regiment of two hundred men. He
was also present at the battles of Falkirk and
Culloden. After Culloden he joined Lord
George Murray at Ruthven in Badenoch,
but on learning that the prince had resolvi
not to continue the contest further, he es-
caped to the continent. He was included in]
the act of attainder passed in 1746, and]
died in France 11 July 1770. By Lady Catl
rine Murray, third daughter of Charles, first!
earl of Dunmore, he had eight sons and four!
daughters. Five of the children died young.
The sons who survived were James, whoA]
died unmarried ; John, who became a lieu-

Nairne

Nairne

tenant-colonel in the arrny, and to whose
son, William Murray Nairne, husband of
Caroline, lady Nairne [q. v.], the title was
restored by parliament 17 June 1824; Charles,
an officer in the service of the States-General,
who died in June 1775 ; Thomas, who was
an officer in Lord John Drummond's regi-
ment, and was captured in October 17-45 on
board the French ship L'Esperance, on his
way to join the prince in Scotland, but after-
wards obtained his pardon, and died at San-
cerre, in France, 3 April 1777 ; and Henry,
who was an officer in the French service.

[Histories of the Rebellion by Patten, Eae,
Ray, Home, and Chambers; Lockhart Papers;
Nathaniel Hooke's Negotiations (Roxburghe
Club); Hist.MSS. Comm. 12th Rep. App. pt. viii.;
Douglas's Scottish Peerage (Wood), ii. 280-1.]

T. F. H.

NAIRNE, SIB ROBERT, of Strath-!
ord, first LORD NAIKXE (1600-1683), lord j
of session, was representative of a family
which claimed descent from Michael de i
Nairne, who on 10 Feb. 1406-7 was witness !
to a charter of Robert, duke of Albany. He
was the eldest son of Robert Nairne of
Muckersie, and afterwards of Strathord, both
in Perthshire, by Margaret, daughter of Sir j
John Preston of Penicuick, Midlothian, lord- I
president of the court of session. Like his ;
father, he became a member of the Faculty of
Advocates. With other royalists he was
captured by a detachment from General
Monck at Alyth, Forfarshire, 28 Aug. 1651,
and sent a prisoner to the Tower, where he
remained till the Restoration. By Charles II j
he was appointed one of the lords of session, !
1 June 1661, receiving also the honour of |
knighthood: and on 11 Jan. 1671 he was \
appointed one of the court of justiciary. On |
23 Jan. 1631 he was created a peer of Scot- j
land by the title of Baron Nairne, to himself !
for life, and after his decease to his son-in- j
law, Lord William Murray, who assumed j
the surname of Nairne [see under NAIKXE, j
JOHN, third LOKD NAIKXE]. At the trial !
of the Earl of Argyll in 1681 Nairne was '
compelled from fatigue to retire Avhile the
pleadings on the relevancy were still -pro-
ceeding. The judges who remained being l
equally divided as to the relevancy, and the j
sQuke of Queensberry, who presided, being ,
-W willing to vote, Nairne was sent for to l
give his vote. According to Wodrow he fell
.asleep while the pleadings for the relevancy
-were being read to him, but being awakened !
after this ceremony had been performed, voted i
for the relevancy of the indictment (Suffer- j
ings of the Kirk of Scotland, iii. 336). On I
f lO April 1683 Lord Castlehill was appointed
to be one of the criminal lords in place 'of

Lord Nairne, who was excused from atten-
dance on account of his great age. ' This/
according to Lander of Fountainhall, ' pro-
voked the old man to reflect that when he
was lying in the Tower for the king Castle-
hill was one of Oliver Cromwell's pages and
servants, and Nairne died within six weeks
after this ' (Historical Notices, p. 435). By his
wife Margaret, daughter of Patrick Graham
of Inchbrakie, Perthshire, he had an only
daughter, Margaret, married to Lord William
Murray, who became second Lord Nairne.

[Wodrow's Sufferings of the Church of Scot-
land ; Lauder of Fountain hall's Historical Notices ;
Erunton and Haig's Senators of the College of
Justice ; Douglas's Scottish Peerage (Wood), ii.
279-80.1 T. F. H.

NAIRNE, SIR WILLIAM, LORD DTTN-
BINANE (1731 P-1811), Scottish judge, born
about 1731, the younger son of Sir William
Nairne, bart., of Dunsinane, Perthshire, by
his wife, Emelia Graham of Fintry, Forfar-
shire, was admitted an advocate on 11 March
1755, and in 1758 was appointed joint com-
missary clerk of Edinburgh with Alexander
Nairne. He was uncle to the notorious Ka-
tharine Nairne or Ogilvie, whose trial for
murder and incest attracted great attention
in August 1765. He is supposed to have
connived at her subsequent escape from the
Tolbooth. He succeeded Robert Bruce of
Kennet as an ordinary lord of session, and took
his seat on the bench, with the title of Lord
Dunsinane, on 9 March 1786. He succeeded
to the baronetcy on the death of his nephew
William, the fourth baronet, in January 1790,
and at the same time purchased the estate of
Dunsinane from another nephew for 16,000/.
On the resignation of John Campbell of
Stonefield, Nairne Avas appointed a lord of
justiciary, 24 Dec. 1792. He resigned his
seat in the court of justiciary in 1808, and
his seat in the court of session in 1809. He
died at Dunsinane House on 23 March 1811.

Nairne was unmarried. The baronetcy be-
came extinct upon his death, while his estates
devolved upon his nephew, John Mellis,
who subsequently assumed the surname of
Nairne.

Nairne was not a rich man ; and in order
to clear off the purchase money of Dunsinane
he had to adopt the most rigid economy.
To save the expense of entertaining visitors,
he is said to have kept only one bed at Dun-
sinane, and upon one occasion, after trying
every expedient to get rid of his friend
George Dempster, he exclaimed in despair,
1 George, if you stay, you will go to bed at ten
and rise at three, and then I shall get the bed
after you' (!VAY, i. 217-18).

Two etchings of Nairne will be found in

Naish

Naish

Kay's ' Original Portraits ' (Nos. xci. and ccc.)
His ' Disputatio Juridica ad tit. 4 Lib. xx.
Pand. Qui potiores in pignore vel hypotheca
habeantur,' &c., was published in 1755, Edin-
burgh, 4to. He assisted in the collection of
the ' Decisions of the Court of Session from
the end of the year 1756 to the end of the
year 1760,' Edinburgh, 1765, fol.

[Kay's Series of Original Portraits and Cari-
cature Etchings, 1877, i. 217-19, 307, 392, ii.
opp. 380; Brunton and Haig's Senators of the
College of Justice, 1832, p. 538; Anderson's
Scottish Nation, 1863, iii. 236-7 ; Irving's Book
of Scotsmen, 1881, p. 381 ; Adam's Political
State of Scotland, 1387, p. 262 ; Burkes Extinct
Baronetage, 1844, p. 634 ; Burke's Landed
Gentry, 1879. ii. 1151 ; Scots Mag. xx. 613, Iii.
51. Ixxiii. 320 ; Edinburgh Star, 2 April 1811 ;
Brit. Mus. Cat.] GK F. R. B.

NAISH, JOHN (1841-1890), lord chan-
cellor of Ireland, son of Carrol Naish of
Ballycullen, co. Limerick, was born in 1841.
He was educated at the Jesuit school^ of
Clongowes Wood in Kildare, and, on leaving
school, entered Dublin University, where he
obtained numerous distinctions, including a
non-foundation scholarship in science in 1861
(scholarships on the foundation being at that

w r as promoted to be attorney-general, and
was sworn of the Irish privy council in the
January following. In May 1885, at the
early age of forty -four, he was made by
Mr. Gladstone's government lord chancellor
of Ireland, in succession to Sir Edward Sul-
livan, being the second catholic chancellor
since the Reformation ; but he held the seals
only until July, in which month the liberal
government resigned office. He was ap-
pointed a lord justice of appeal in August of
the same year, and became again lord chan-
cellor when Mr. Gladstone returned to office
in February 1886. But in June the govern-
ment again resigned, and Naish with them.
He thereupon resumed the duties of lord
justice of appeal. In the summer of 1890
he went to Ems for his health, and he died
there on 17 Aug. 1890, at the age of forty-
nine. He was buried at Ems.

He married in 1884 Maud, daughter of
James Arthur Dease of Turbotston, West-
meath, and had by her three children.

Naish was by no means a brilliant advo-
cate, being naturally nervous and retiring ;
)ut he was probably the most eminent
awyer of his time in Ireland. His clear

time open to none but members of the then
established church), the Lloyd exhibition
for proficiency in mathematics and physics
(1862), and a senior moderatorship both in
mathematical science and in experimental
and natural science (1863). After graduating
B.A., he entered the law school of the uni-
versity, and was first prizeman in civil law in
1863, and in feudal and English law in 1864 :
also winning the single competitive student-
ship then given by the London Inns of Court.
Called to the Irish bar in Michaelmas term
of 1865, he joined the Munster circuit. His
industry and knowledge soon brought him
into good practice, and in 1870 he was re-
tained in the important case of O'Keefe v.
Cullen. In 1871, in conjunction with Mr.
(now Judge) Bewley, he published a treatise
on the Common Law Procedure Acts, which
is still much used in Ireland. In 1880 he
took silk, and became law adviser to the
Castle, a post since abolished. In those
troublous times the office entailed extremely
arduous labours, and he was credited by his
political opponents with having unearthec
the now familiar statute of Edward III
which was put in force against the supporters
of the Land League. He was appointed by
Mr. Gladstone solicitor-general for Ireland
in 1883, and in the same year stood as a
liberal for Mallow, where he was beaten by
Mr. William O'Brien, the nationalist can
didate. In December of the next year he

udgment and his immense learning gave
jreat weight to his decisions in the court of
appeal.

An engraving of him was published in
l.ondon.

[Irish Law Times, 23 Aug. 1890; Times,
19 Aug. 1890; Freeman's Journal, 19 Aug. 1890;
Dublin University Calendar.] P. L. N.

NAISH, WILLIAM (d. 1800), miniature-
painter, was born at Axbridge, Somerset,
and practised with success in London. He
exhibited at the Royal Academy almost con-
tinuously from 1783 until his death in 1800.
His portraits of Morton the dramatist and
Mrs. Twisleton and Mrs. Wells, actresses,
were engraved by Ridley for the ' Monthly
Mirror.'

[Redgrave's Diet, of Artists ; Royal Academy
Catalogues.] F. M. O'D.

NAISH, WILLIAM (1785-1860), quaker
writer, son of Francis Naish, silversmith, by
Susanna, his wife, was born in High Street,
Bath, on 9 March 1785. Coming to London,
he opened a haberdasher's shop in Grace-
church Street. He interested himself in the
anti-slavery movement, and published a large
number of tracts and pamphlets in favour of
that cause. During 1829 and 1830 he opened
a depository at his shop in Gracechurch Street
for the sale of these and other publica- t
tions. He afterwards lived at Maidstone and)
at Bath, where he died on 4 March 1860>!

Nalson

Nalson

aged 75. lie was buried in the Friends'
burial-ground at Widcombe Hill, near Bath.
He married Frances, daughter of Jasper
Capper, and sister of Samuel Capper, author
of ' The Acknowledged Doctrines of the
Church of Rome,' London, 1849. His son,
Arthur John Naish (181(3-1889), was co-
founder with Paul Bevan[see under BE VAN,
JOSEPH GURNEY] of the valuable ' Bevan-
Naish Library ' of Friends' books, now de-
posited in the library, Dr. Johnson Passage,
Birmingham.

Naish's chief publications, nearly all un-
dated, are: 1. 'The Negro's Remembrancer,'
in thirteen numbers; many of the later
numbers ran to second and third editions.
2. ' The Negro's Friend,' in twenty-six num-
bers. 3. ' A Short History of the Poor
Black Slaves who are employed in culti-
vating Sugar, Cotton, Coffee, &c. Intended to
make little Children in England pity them,
and use their Endeavours to relieve them
from Bondage.' 4. ' Reasons for using East
Indian Sugar,' 1828 : this proceeded to a
fifth edition. 5. ' A Brief Description of the
Toil and Sufferings of Slaves in the British
Sugar Colonies . . .by several Eye-witnesses.'

6. ' The Negro Mother's Appeal' (in verse).

7. l A Comparison between Distressed Eng-
lish Labourers and the Coloured People and
Slaves of the West Indies, from a Jamaica
Paper.' 8. ' Plead the Cause of the Poor
and Needy.' 9. ' The Advantages of Free
Labour over the Labour of Slaves. Eluci-
dated in the Cultivation of Pimento, Ginger,
and Sugar.' 10. ' Biographical Anecdotes :
Persons of Colour,' in five numbers. 11. 'A
Sketch of the African Slave Trade, and
the Slavery of Negroes under their Chris-
tian Masters in the European Colonies.'
12. f Sketches from the History of Pennsyl-
vania,' 1845. 13. < The Fulfilment of the
Prophecy of Isaiah,' &c., London, 1853.
14. ' George Fox and his Friends as Leaders
in the Peace Cause,' London, 1859. A tale,
'The Negro Slave,' 1830, 8vo, is also attri-
buted to Naish in the 'British Museum Cata-
logue ; ' but from the preface it is evidently
the work of a lady.

[Smith's Cat. ii. 210-14; registers at Devon-
shire House ; information from Mr. C. E.

aish.] C. F. S.

ALSON, JOHN (1638P-1686), his-
torian and royalist pamphleteer, bom about
1638, is said to have been educated at St.
John's College, Cambridge, but his name
does not appear in the list of admissions.
He entered the church, and became rector of
Doddington in the Isle of Ely. In 1678 he
took the degree of LL.D. (Graduati Can-
tabriyienses, p. 336). Nalson was an active

polemical writer on the side of the govern-
ment during the latter part of the reign of
Charles II. In a petition addressed to the
king in 1682 he describes himself as having
published ' a number of treatises for the vin-
dicating of truth and his majesty's preroga-
tive in church and state from the aspersions
of the dissenters ' ( Tanner M88. ciii. 247).
The first of these was * The Countermine,'
published in 1677, which at once went
through three editions, and was highly
praised by Roger L'Estrange [q. v.] ( NI-
CHOLS, Illustrations of Literary History, iv.
69). Though published anonymously its au-
thorship was soon discovered,' and the parlia-
ment of 1678, in which the opposition, whom
he had attacked, had the majority, resolved to
call Nalson to account. On 26 March 1678
he was sent for on the charge of having
written a pamphlet called ' A Letter from a
Jesuit in Paris, showing the most efficient
way to ruin the Government and the Pro-
testant Religion,' a clumsy jeu (X 1 esprit, in
which the names of various members of par-
liament were introduced. After being kept
in custody for about a month, he was dis-
charged, but ordered to be put out of the com-
mission of the peace, and to be reprimanded by
the speaker (1 May). ' What you have done,'
said the speaker, ' was beneath the gravity
of your calling and a desertion of your pro-
fession ' (Commons' Journals, ix. 572, 570,
592, 608; Grey's Debates, vii. 32, 103, 164-
167 ; Preface to the 4th edit, of The Counter-
mine, 1684, pp. ii-ix). Nalson, however, un-
deterred by this experience, published several
other pamphlets, undertook to make a collec-
tion of documents in answer to Rush worth
(1682), and printed the 'Trial of Charles I '
(1684), prefixing to his historical works long
polemical attacks on the whigs. He estimated
the value of his services very highly, and
lost no chance of begging for preferment. ' A
little oil,' he wrote to Bancroft, ' will make
the wheels go easy, which truly hitherto
without complaining I have found a very
heavy draught. It is some discouragement
to see others, who I am sure have not out-
stript me in the race of loyal and hearty
endeavours to serve the king and church,
carry away the prize ' (14 July 1683 ; Tanner
MSS. xxxiv. 80). He asked on 14 Aug. 1680
for the mastership of Trinity College, Cam-
bridge, which he justly terms ' preternatural
confidence,' on 21 July 1680 for the deanery
of Worcester, and to be given a prebend
either at Westminster or Ely (ib. xxxiv. 79,
135, xxxvii. 117, ciii. 247). In 1684 he was
at length collated to a prebend at Elv. He
died on 24 March 1685-6, aged 48, and was
buried at Ely. His epitaph is printed in Le

tised 2. Alia

He was bap-

har^l T .oorlc

Nalson

Nalson

Neve's <**i Anglican^' iii. 75, in Bentham s
< Ely ' p. 262, and in Willis's ' Cathedrals,
p. 388. His will is given in Chester Waters's
' Chesters of Chicheley,' i. 320.

Nalson married Alice Peyton, who married,
after his death, John Cremer (d. 1703), of a
Norfolk family, and was buried in Ely Ca-
thedral in 1717. By Nalson she had ten
children, seven of whom survived their
father. The eldest son, Valentine (1683-
1723), was a graduate of St. John's College,
Cambridge (B.A. 1702 and M. A. 1711) ; vicar
of St. Martin's, Conyng Street, York ; pre-
bendary of Ripon from 1713 ; and author of
' Twenty Sermons preached in the Cathedral
of York,' ed. Francis Hildyard (London, 1724,
8vo; 2nd edit. 1737). Nalson's daughter
Elizabeth married, in 1687, jfcter Williams,
her father's successor in the rectory of Dodd-
ington (cf. NICHOLS, iv. 865).

Nalson's only important work is the ' Im-
partial Collection of the Great Affairs of
State, from the beginning of the Scotch Re-
bellion in the year 1639 to the murder of
King Charles I.' The first volume was pub-
lished in 1682, and the second in 1683, but the
collection ends in January 1642. Its avowed
object was to serve as an antidote to the
similar collection of Rush worth, whom Nal-
son accuses of misrepresentations and sup-
pressions intended to blacken the memory
and the government of Charles I. Some
letters addressed to Nalson on -the subject
of Rushworth's demerits are printed in the
* Old Parliamentary History,' which contains
also Nalson's scheme for the next volume of
his work (xxiii. 219-42). As the work was
undertaken under the special patronage of
Charles II, the compiler was allowed free
access to various repositories of state papers.
From the documents in the office of the clerk
of the parliament < he was apparently allowed
to take almost anything he pleased, although
in June 1684 the clerk of the house wrote
for a list of the books in his possession be-
longing to the office. He also had access to
the Paper Office, though there he was ap-
parently allowed only to take copies ' (Re-
port on the MSS. of the Duke of Portland,
Preface, p. i). Finding that the paper office
contained very few documents on the Irish
rebellion he applied to the Duke of Ormonde,
and obtained permission to copy some of the
papers ( Tanner MSS. xxxv. 56 ; Report on
the Carte and Carew Papers, 1864, p. 9).
Lord Guilford communicated to him ex-
tracts from the memoirs of the Earl of Man-
chester, and he hoped to obtain help from
the Earl of Macclesfield, one of the last sur-
vivors of the king's generals (Old Parlia-
mentary History, xxiii. 232 ; Collections, ii.

206). By these means Nalson brought to-
gether a great body of manuscripts illus-
trating the history of the period between
1638 and 1660, to form the basis of the docu-
mentary history which he proposed to write.
Had it been completed it would have been
a work of the greatest value, in spite of the
prejudices of the editor and the partiality of
his narrative. On the death of Nalson both
the manuscripts which should have been re-
turned to the clerk of the parliament and the
transcripts which he had made himself re-
mained in the possession of his family. The
collection was gradually broken up, and
passed into various hands. Its history is traced
in Mr. Blackburne Daniel's preface to the
manuscripts of the Duke of Portland (Hist.
MSS. Comm. 13th Rep. pt. i.) Some of the
Irish transcripts came into the hands of
Thomas Carte, and a considerable number
of the parliamentary papers were abstracted
by Dr. Tanner. These portions of the collec-
tion are in the Bodleian Library. Of the rest
twenty-two volumes are in the possession
of the Duke of Portland, were discovered
at Welbeck Abbey by Mr. Maxwell Lyte in
1885, and are calendared in the report men-
tioned above. Four volumes were purchased
by the British Museum in 1846, and four
others are still missing. Some documents
from Nalson's collection were printed by Dr.
Zachary Grey in his answer to Neal's ' His-
tory of the Puritans' (1737-9), and others
by Francis Peck [q. v.] in his 'Desiderata
Curiosa' (1735). Nalson's only other histo-
rical work was 'A True Copy of the Journal
of the High Court of Justice for the Trial of
K. Charles I ... with a large Introduction,
by J. Nalson, D.D.,' folio, 1684.

He was also the author of the following-
pamphlets : 1. ' The Countermine, or a short
but true Discovery of the Dangerous Prin-
ciples and Secret Practices of the Dissenting
Party, especially the Presbyterians, showing-
that Religion is pretended, but Rebellion in-
tended/ 1677, 8vo. 2. ' The Common In-
terest of King and People, showing the
Original, Antiquity, and Excellency of Mo-
narchy, compared with Aristocracy, and De-
mocracy, and particularly of our English
Monarchy,' &c., 1677, 8vo. 3. 'The True
Liberty and Dominion of Conscience vindi-
cated from the Usurpations and Abuses of
Opinion and Persuasion,' 1677, 8vo. 4. ' A
Letter from a Jesuit in Paris/ 1678. 5. 'The
Project of Peace, or Unity of Faith and
Government the only expedient to procure
Peace, both Foreign and Domestic, by the
Author of " The Countermine," ' 1678, 8vo..
6. ' Foxes and Firebrands, or a Specimen of
the Danger and Harmony of Popery and

Nalton

Nanfan

Separation,' 4to, 1680, published under the
pseudonym of 'Philirenes.'Itwasrepublished j
in 1682 and 1689, with a second and a third
part added by Kobert Ware. 7. ' The Pre-
sent Interest of England, or a Confutation
of the Whiggish Conspirators' Antinomian
Principles,' 1683, 4to, by X. N. (attributed to
Nalson in the Bodleian and British Museum
catalogues).

Nalson translated from the French:
1. Maimbourg's ' History of the Crusades,'
folio, 1686. 2. ' A Short Letter of Instruc- j
tion shewing the surest way to Christian j
Perfection, by Francis de la Combe ' {Raw- \
linson MS. C. 602, Bodleian Library).

Some letters from Roger L'Estrange to
Xalson concerning his pamphlets are printed \
by Nichols, iv. 68-70, and a series of news-
letters addressed to him by John Brydall, to-
gether with letters from Nalson himself to j
Sancroft and others, are among the Tanner
MSS. in the Bodleian Library.

[A brief life of Nalson is given in Athense '
Oxon. ed. Bliss, iv. 283, under 'Rush worth.' See |
also Nichols's Illustrations of the Literary His- :
tory of the Eighteenth Century, iv. 68, 865 ; Lit. ,
Anecd. ii. 549, viii. 415 ; Waters's Chesters of
Chicheley, pp. 320-1 , other authorities men-
tioned in the article.] C. H. F.

NALTON, JAMES (1600?-! 662), 'the
weeping prophet,' born about 1600, son of a
London minister, was educated at Trinity Col-
lege, Cambridge, whence he graduated B.A.
in 1619, and M. A. in 1623. According to Bax-
ter, he acted for a time as assistant to a certain
Richard Conder, either in or near London,
and in 1632 he obtained the living of Rugby,
in Warwickshire. In 1642 he signed a peti-
tion addressed to Lord Dunsmore respecting
the appointment of a master to the grammar
school, which was not only rejected, but was
apparently the cause of his leaving Rugby.
He subsequently acted as chaplain to Colonel
Grantham's regiment; but about 1644 he was
appointed incumbent of St. Leonard's, Foster
Lane, London, where he remained, with a
short interval, until his death. On 29 April
1646 he preached before the House of Com-
mons at St. Margaret's, Westminster, on
' The Delay of Reformation provoking God's
further Indignation ' (London, 1646, 8vo), his
fellow preacher on this occasion being Dr.
John Owen [q. v.] In 1651 Nalton was in-
directly concerned in Love's plot [see LOVE,
CHRISTOPHER], and had to take refuge in
Holland, becoming for a short period one of
the ministers of the English Church at Rot-
terdam ; but he returned to England by per-
mission at the end of six months, and re-
sumed his work at St. Leonard's until he was
ejected in 1662. He died in December /of

that year, and was buried on 1 Jan. 1662-3.
II is funeral sermon, entitled ' Rich Treasure
in Earthen Vessels/ was preached by Thomas
Horton (d. 1673) [q. v.]

Nalton is described by Baxter as a good
linguist, a man of primitive sincerity, and an
excellent and zealous preacher. He was
called the ' weeping prophet ' because ' his
seriousness often expressed itself by tears/
He seems also to have been subject to an
acute form of melancholia. l Less than a
year before he died,' writes Baxter, ' he fell
into a grievous fit, in which he often cried
out, " not one spark of grace ! not a good
desire or thought ! I can no more pray than
a post " (though at that very time he did pray
very well).'

He was the first signatory of the preface
to Jeremiah Burroughes's ' Saint's Treasury/
1654, and he himself published several sepa-
rate sermons. Twenty of these, with a highly
eulogistic preface and a portrait engraved by
J. Chantrey, were issued by Matthew Poole
[q. v.], London, 1677, 8vo. Another por-
trait of Nalton preaching is mentioned by
Bromley.

[Calamy and Palmer's Nonconformist's Memo-
rial, 1802, i. 142-4 ; Baxters Life and Times ia
Orme's edition, i. 243-4 ; Colvile's Warwickshire
Worthies, p. 540 ; Inderwick's Interregnum,
pp. 286 pq. ; Granger's Biog. Hist, of England,
1 779, iii. 47 ; Bloxam's Register of the Vicars of
Rugby, appended to Derwent Coleridge's edition
of Moultrie ; M'Clintock and Strong's Cyclo-
paedia, vi. 835 ; Allibone's Diet, of English Li-
terature, 1397.] T. S.

NANFAN or NANPHANT, SIR
RICHARD (d. 1507), deputy of Calais, son
of John Nanfan of Birtsmorton, Worcester-
shire, belonged to a family which originally
sprang from Tresize, Cornwall. His father
was sheriff of Cornwall in 1451 and 1457,
and in 1453 became governor of Jersey and
Guernsey, and collector of the customs there.
Richard Nanfan was in the commission of
; the peace for Cornwall in 1485, and is said
| to have been esquire of the king's body in the
| same year. Throughout Henry VII's reign
! i he received frequent grants of stewardships,
i and must have become very rich in later life.
I On 21 Dec. 1488 he was elected, in company
1 with Dr. Savage and Roger Machado [q. v.] r
i the Norroy king at arms, for a mission into-
j Spain and Portugal. Before starting Nan-
! fan was knighted. The party left South-
ampton early in 1489, and reached Medina
del Campo on 12 March. They had inter-
views with Ferdinand and Isabella, and left
for Beja in Portugal on 22 April. After
staying a month there and treating with the
king the party left for Lisbon, and Nanfan

Nangle I

came home in a salt-laden ship of twenty

i i

Nanmor

som soon after 1488 (he was

sheriff of Cornwall in 1489) Nanfan as
Cavendish says, ' had a great room in Calais.
Though some have said that he was only
treasurer there, it seems certain that he was
deputy (Letters . . . of Richard III and
Henry VII. Rolls Ser. i. 231). He is men-
tioned as being at Calais in 1492, and in
1500 was one of the witnesses at a trea-
sonable conversation of Sir Hugh Conway
the treasurer, of which John Flamank sent
home an account. At Calais he was an early
patron of Wolsey, who was his chaplain, and
who through Nanfan became known to the
king. He returned to Birtsmorton early in
the sixteenth century, and died in January
1506-7. Wolsey was one of his executors.
His widow Margaret died in 1510. He left
no legitimate children : but a natural son,
John, who went to Spain with him, took his
Worcestershire estates.

His great-great-grandson, John JNanian
{ ft. 1634), was grandfather of Captain JOHN
NA'NFAN (.1716) of Birtsmorton, Worcester-
shire, who was captain in Sir John Jacob's
regiment of foot, and sailed in 1697 for New
York, where, by the influence of the governor,
Eichard Coote, earl of Bellamont [q. v.],who
had married Nanfan's cousin Catherine, he
was made lieutenant-governor. On Bella-
mont's death in 1700 the government of New
York devolved upon Nanfan till the arrival
of Lord Cornbury in 1702. In 1705 Nanfan
returned to England ; he died at Greenwich
an 1716, and was buried at St. Mary Ab-
church, London. His wife was Elizabeth
daughter of William Chester of Barbados
(WATERS, Chesters of Chichelei/, pp. 172-3
NASH, Worcestershire, i. 86, &c. ; LODGE
Peerage, ed. Arohdall, s.v. ' Bellamont ;
WINS'OR, Hist, of America, v. 195; ROOSE
VELT, New York, p. 84 ; EawL MS. in Bodl
Libr. A. 272, 289).

[Notes and Queries, 2nd ser. viii. 228, 294
357, 5th eer. viii. 472, ix. 129 ; Letters . . . o
Kichard III and Henry VII, ed. Gairdner (Roll
Ser.),i. 231, 238, ii. 292, 380 ; Nash's Worcester
shire, i. 86 ; Cavendish's Life of Wolsey, er
Holmes, p. 7 ; Chron. of Calais (Camd. Soc.), x
50 ; Memorials of Henry VII, ed. Gairdner (Roll
Ser.), passim ; Materialsfor theHist.of Hen. VI
ed. Campbell (Rolls Ser.), i. 25, 38, 313, i
87, &c. : Maclean's Hist. of Trigg Minor, passim
W. A. J. A.

reated doctor of divinity, and became pro-

incial of his order in Ireland. In 1508 his

arnest solicitations led to the foundation of

le Augustinian friary at Galway (RuDDi-

IAN, Hist, of Galway, p. 272). On the

eath of Denis More, bishop of Clonfert, in

534, Rowland Burke was appointed his suc-

essor by papal provision ; but Henry VIII,

who had determined to assert his right as

ead of the church in Ireland, in 1536 ap-

ointed Nangle, who was recommended to

iim by Archbishop Browne as being ' not

nly well learned, but a right honest man,

nd one will set forth the Word of God in

he Irish tongue.' Nangle, however, was ex-

)elled from the see, and forced to remain

hut up in Galway ' for fear of Burgh and his

omplices ' (GAIRDNER, Letters and Papers

of Henry VIII, xn. i. 1052 ; Carew MSS.')

lenry therefore directed the deputy, Lord

Grey, to prosecute the intruder under the

Statute of Provisors ; but nothing was done,

and Burke remained in possession of the see.

Nangle died apparently in 1541, and Burke

received Henry's assent to his election on

24 Oct. of the same year.

[Cal. State Papers, Ireland, 1509-73; Carew
MSS. 1515-74; Letters and Papers of Henry VIII,
ed. Gairdner, xn. i. 1052, xm. i. 11 4, 1450;
Lascelles's Liber Munerum, ii. 83 ; Ware's Ire-
and, i. 642 ; Mant's Church of Ireland, i. 153 ;
Brady's Episcopal Succession, iii. 212 ; Cotton's
Fasti, iv. 165-6 ; Eroude's Hist, of England, iii.
425; Ruddiman's Galway, p. 272.] A. E. P.

NANMOR, DAFYDD (ft. 1400), Welsh
bard, was a native of Nanmor, a valley near
Beddgelert. From a poem by Rhys Goch
Eryri (Gorchestion Beirdd Cymru, 2nd edit,
p. 126) it appears he was a contemporary
and neighbour of that poet, though possibly,
as his successful rival in love, somewhat
younger. Tradition has it that Rhys Goch
gave Nanmor out of his estate of Hafod Gare-
gog the holding subsequently known as Cae
Ddafydd. His later years seem to have been
spent in South Wales, where he sang in
honour of the house of Gogerddan (Cardigan-
shire), and, according to one (not very
trustworthy) account, won distinction at an
Eisteddfod, said to have been at Carmarthen
about 1443 (Cyfrinach y Beirdd, pp. 239,
240).

The poet RHYS NANMOR (/. 1440) of
Maenor Fynyw, Pembrokeshire, is generally
believed to have been his son (lolo MSS.

NANGLE, RICHARD (rf. 1541 ?),bisho
of Clonfert, came of an old Irish famil
settled in Mayo and Galway, and early entere
the order of the Austin Friars, from whom h
received his educat ion. He was subsequent]

315), though Lewis Dwnn gives a different
parentage (Heraldic Visitations of Wales, ii.
284). Rhys had again a son who was a poet,
and bore the name of PAFYDD NANMOR (fl.
1480), and ' much confusion has naturally
arisen from this duplication of the title.

Nantglyn

33

Napier

Of the printed pieces attributed to the Nan-
mors, (1) the Cywydd to the Hair of Llio,
daughter of Rhydderch ab leuan Llwyd of
Oogerddan ; (2) that to Llio's brother David ;
and (3) the elegy upon the bard's dead love
( Cymru Fydd, iii. 22-3) appear to belong to
the elder Dafydd. A poem referring to the
troubles of the Wars of the Roses (' Cawn o
ddau arwydd barlamant cynddeiriog'), printed
by Charles Ashton in ' Cymru,' ii. 85, is attri-
buted to Rhys, and this seems also the better
ascription in the case of the cywydd to Henry
of Richmond, ' when a babe in his cradle in
Pembroke Castle ' (1457), which is printed in
' Brython,' iv. 221-2. The cywydd to Rhys
ab Maredudd of Tywyn, near Cardigan, the
ode to the same person and the elegy upon
his son Thomas (all printed, with 1 and 2
above, in Gorchestion Eeirdd Cymru, 2nd
edit., pp. 132-42), must be assigned to the
younger Dafydd, who was probably also the
author of the poem to Henry VII, printed
in the lolo MSS. 313-5. The fragments of
a cywydd to * Rhys of Ystrad Tywi,' given
in the introduction to Glanmor's ' Records
of Denbigh ' (pp. vii, viii), do not enable
the critic to assign the poem to either Dafydd,
and the chronology of the three poets' lives
must remain somewhat uncertain, pending
the publication of a complete edition of their
poems, the great bulk of which are still in
manuscript in various collections of mediaeval
Welsh poetry.

[Gorchestion Beirdd Cymru : lolo MSS.l

J. E. L.

NANTGLYN, BARDD. [See DAVIES,
ROBEKT, 1769 P-1835, Welsh poet.]

NAPIER, SIR ALEXANDER (d. 1473 ?),
second of Merchiston, comptroller of Scot-
land, was the elder son of Alexander Napier,
burgess of Edinburgh and provost of the city
in 1437, who made a fortune by his extensive
dealings in wool, had money transactions
with James I previous to 1433, and as
security got a charge over the lands of
Merchiston, which were then in the king's
hands. In 1436 he secured a charter of these
lands, reserving a power of redemption to
the king. But the redemption never took
place, probably owing to the confusion caused
by the king's murder at Perth on 20 Feb.
1636-7 (Exchequer Rolls, iv. and v.) Alex-
ander died about 1454. The son was one of
the household of the queen-mother, Jane
Beaufort (widow of James I, who after-
wards married Sir James Stewart, called the
Black Knight of Lorn), and was wounded in
assisting to rescue her and her husband when
they were captured on 3 Aug. 1439 by Alex-
ander Livingstone and others in Stirling

VOL. XL.

Castle. As a reward for his conduct on this
occasion Napier, after the forfeiture of Living-
stone, obtained from James II on 7 March
1449-50 the lands of Phiide (or Filledy-
Fraser), forming part of the lordship of Meth-
ven, Perthshire {Reg. May. Sig. Scot. 1424-
1513, entry 324), and the charter was con-
firmed to him and his wife Elizabeth, 9 March
1450-1 (ib. entry 425). These lands were
aouin, however, in the possession of the
Livingstones before December 1466 (ib. entry
898). After the arrest, on 23 Sept. 1449, of
Robert Livingstone, comptroller of the house-
hold, Napier succeeded to his office {Exche-
quer Rolls,v. 309), and he held this office, with
occasional intervals, until 7 July 1461. He
was one of the ambassadors to England who
on 14 Aug. 1451 signed a three years' truce
(RTMER, Fcedera, xi. 293; Cal. Documents
relating to Scotl. 1357-1509, entry 1139), and
took advantage of his visit to London to make
a pilgrimage to the tomb of Thomas Becket
at Canterbury.

Napier had a charter of the lands of
Lindores and Kinloch in the county of Fife,
24 May 1452 (Reg. Mag. Sig. Scot. 1424-
1513, entry 565), as security for the sum of
1,000/. advanced by him to the king. In
1452, 1453, 1454, 1456, 1469, and 1470 he
was provost of Edinburgh (List of Provosts
m Extracts from the Records of the Burgh of
Edinburgh, 1403-1528, pp. 258-261, Burgh
Record Society's Publications). During his
tenure of office the choir of St. Giles's was
building, and this may account for his arms
appearing over the capital of one of the
pillars. On 10 May 1459 Napier, along with
the Abbot of Melrose and others, had a safe-
conduct from the king of England to go to
Scotland and return at pleasure (Cal. Docu-
ments relating to Scotland, 1357-1509, entry
1299). He was knighted and made vice-ad-
miral some time before 24 Sept. 1461, when he
was appointed one of the ambassadors to the
court of England. By commission under the
privy seal, 24 Feb. 1464-5, he was appointed
one of the searchers of the port and haven
of Leith to prevent the exportation of gold
and silver, and he had a similar appointment
in 1473. In 1468 he was named joint-
commissioner with Andrew Stewart, lord
chancellor, to negotiate a marriage between
James III and Margaret, daughter of Chris-
tian I of Denmark. He was one of the
commissioners appointed by the parliament
of 6 May 1471 with power to determine all
matters that should occur for the welfare of
the king and common good of the realm. In
1472 he was in Bruges ' taking up finance '
and purchasing armour for the king (Re-
ceipt in WOOD'S Peerage, ed. Douglas, ii. 284 ;

and NAPIER'S Life of John Napier, p. 20).
He also held the office of master of the
household, and in this capacity he provided
travelling gear' for the king and queen
whenTafter the birth of an heir to the throne
-James IV-17 March 1472-3, they went
on a pilgrimage to the shrine of St. Nmian
at Whithorn, Galloway (Accounts of the Lord
High Treasurer, i. 44). In May 1473 he
was sent on a special embassy to the court
of Burgundy, with secret instructions irom
James III, respecting the king's claims to
the duchy of Gueldres. He died some time
between 24 Oct. 1473 and 15 Feb. 1473-4,
when his son was infeft as heir. He was
buried in St. Giles's Church, Edinburgh. By
his wife Elizabeth Lauder, probably a daugh-
ter of the laird of Halton or Hatton, he had
three sons John, his heir, who married
Elizabeth, daughter and coheiress of Menteith
of Rusky, who on 19 June 1492 was declared
legal possessor of a fourth part of the earl-
dom of Lennox; Henry, who married Janet,
daughter of John Ramsay of Colluthie; and
Alexander and a daughter, Janet, married
to Sir David Edmonston of that ilk.

The eldest son, John (third of Merchiston),
known as John of Rusky, was killed at the
battle of Sauchieburn on 11 June 1488. His
eldest son, Archibald, fourth of Merchiston
(d. 1522), was three times married. By his
first wife he had issue Alexander, fifth of
Merchiston, who was knighted in 1507, and
was killed at Flodden Field 9 Sept. 1513,
leaving issue a son Alexander, who was killed
at the battle of Pinkie in 1547, and left a
son, Sir Archibald Napier (1534-1608) [q. v.]
By his third wife Archibald, fourth of Mer-
chiston, had two sons, Alexander and Mungo,
of whom the elder settled at Exeter, where
he was known as Sandy, and became father of
Richard Napier (1559-1634) [q. v.]

[Information kindly supplied by W. Rae Mac-
donald, esq., of Edinburgh ; Reg. Mag. Sig.
Scot.; Exchequer Rolls of Scotland; Accounts
of the Lord High Treasurer; Cal. Documents re-
lating to Scotland; Rymer's Fcedera; Napier's
Life of John Napier; Douglas's Scottish Peerage
(Wood), ii. 284.] T. F. H.

NAPIER,, SIR ARCHIBALD (1534-
1608), seventh of Merchiston, master of the
Scottish mint, born in 1534, was eldest son
of Alexander Napier, sixth of Merchiston
who was killed at the battle of Pinkie in
1547. His mother was Annabella, youngest
daughter of Sir Duncan Campbell of Glen-
urchy. His paternal grandfather was Sir
Alexander, fifth of Merchiston,who was killed
at Flodden Field on 9 Sept. 1513 (Cambus-
^kenneth Charters, p. 207; see art. NAPIER,

SIE ALEXANDER, d. 1473 ?). Archibald was
infeft in the barony of Edenbellie as heir to
his father on 8 Nov. 1548, a royal dispensation
enabling him, though a minor, to feudalise his
right to his paternal barony in contemplation
of his marriage with Janet Bothwell, which
took place about 1549. He soon began to
clear his property of encumbrances. On 1 June
1555 he redeemed his lands of Gartnes, Stir-
lingshire, and others from Duncan Forester,
and on 14 June 1558 he obtained a precept of
sasine for infefting him in the lands of Blair-
waddis, Isle of Inchcolm (Reg. Mar/. Sig.
1546-80, entry 1285). In 1565 he received
the order of knighthood. He seems to have
sided with Queen Mary after her escape from
Lochleven Castle (Reg. P. C. Scotl. i. 637).
During the siege of Edinburgh Castle, held by
Kirkcaldy of Grange for the queen, he was re-
quired on 1 May 1572 to deliver up his house
of Merchiston (ib. ii. 730) to the king's party,
who placed in it a company of soldiers to
prevent victuals being carried past it to the
castle. On this account the defenders of
the castle made an attempt to burn it, which
was unsuccessful (CALDERWOOD, History, iii.
213). Napier's name appears with those of
others in a contract with the regent for
working for the space of twelve years certain
gold, silver, copper, and lead mines (Reg.
P. C. Scotl. i. 637). He was appointed gene-
ral of the cunzie-house (master of the mint)
in 1576 (PATRICE:, Records of Coinage of
Scotland,!. 216), and on 25 April 1581 lie
was directed, with others, to take proceedings
against John Achesoun, the king's master-
coiner (Reg. P. C. Scotl. iii. 376). In May
1580 he received a payment of 400/. for the ex-
penses of his mission to England. On 24 April
1582 he was named one of the assessors to
prepare the matters to be submitted to the
general assembly of the kirk of Scotland (Book
of the Universal Kirk, ii. 548), and his name
frequently occurs in following years as an
ordinary member of assembly, and also as
acting on special commissions and deputa-
tions. On 8 Feb. 1587-8 the king granted
to him, Elizabeth Mowbray, his second wife,
and Alexander, their son and heir, the lands
called the King's Meadow (Reg. Mag. Sig.
1580-93, entry 1455). On 6 March 1589-90
he was appointed one of a commission for
putting the acts in force against the Jesuits
(Reg. P. C. Scotl. iv. 463). On 25 March 1591
his double claim for the assize of gold and
silver as master of the cunzie-house was dis-
allowed by the council, the money being-
ordered to be distributed to the poor (ib.
p. 603); but on 15 Feb. 1602-3 the decision
was declared to 'in no way prejudge him and
his successors anent their right to the whole

Napier

35

Napier

gold, silver, and alloy which shall be found in
the box in time coming- ' (id. vi. 540).

In January 1592-3 Napier was appointed
by a convention of ministers in Edinburgh
one of a deputation to wait on the king to
urge him to more strenuous action against
the catholic nobles (CALDERWOOD, v. 216),
and he was appointed one of a similar com-
mission at a meeting of the general assembly
of the kirk in April (ib. p. 240), and also by
a convention held in October (ib. p. 270). On
16 Nov. 1593 he obtained a grant of half the
lands of Laurieston, where he built the castle
of Laurieston. On account of the non-ap-
pearance before the council of his son Alex-
ander, charged with a serious assault, he was
on 2 July 1601 ordained to l keep ward in
Edinburgh ' until the king declared his will
(Reg. P. C. Scotl. vi. 267). In September
1604 he went to London to treat with Eng-
lish commissioners ' anent the cunzie,' when,
according to Sir James Balfour, * to the great
amazement of the English, he carried his
business with a great deal of dexterity and
skill ' (Annals, iii. 2). He continued till the
end of his life to take an active part in
matters connected with mining and the cur-
rency. On 14 Jan. 1608 he was appointed
along with two others to repair to the mines
in succession to try the quality of the ore
(Reg. P. C. Scotl. viii. 34). He died on
15 May 1608, aged 74.

By his first wife, Janet (d. 20 Dec. 1563),
only daughter of Sir Francis Both well, lord of
session, he had two sons John (1550-1617)
[q. v.], the mathematician ; and Francis, ap-
pointed assayer to the cunzie-house 1 Dec.
1581 and one daughter, Janet. By his
second wife, Elizabeth, daughter of Robert
Mowbray of Barnbougle, Linlithgowshire, he
had three sons Sir Alexander of Laurieston,
appointed a senator of the College of Justice
14 Feb. 1626 ; Archibald, slain in November
1600 in revenge for a murder committed in
self-defence: William and two daughters:
Helene, married to Sir William Balfour ;
and Elizabeth, married, first, to James, lord
Ogilvie of Airlie, and, secondly, to Alexan-
der Auchmoutie, gentleman of his majesty's
privy chamber.

[Information from W. Rae Macdonald, esq. ;
Reg. Mag. Sig. Scot. ; Reg P. C. Scotl. ; Calder-
wood's Hist, of the Kirk of Scotland ; Sir James
Balfour's Annals ; Douglas's Scottish Peerage
(Wood), ii. 288-9.] T. F. H.

NAPIER, SIB ARCHIBALD, first LOBD

NAPIER (1576-1645), ninth of Merchiston,
treasurer-depute of Scotland, eldest son of
John Napier of Merchiston [q. v.] by Eliza-
beth, daughter of Sir James Stirling of Keir,

Stirlingshire, was born in 1576. He was edu-
cated at the university of Glasgow, where he
matriculated in March 1593. He was infeft
in the barony of Merchiston 18 June 1597,
probably soon after attaining the age of
twenty-one. At an early period he, under his
father's guidance, devoted special attention
to agricultural pursuits, and on 22 June 1598
he received from James VI a patent for
twenty-one years for the manuring of all
lands in the kingdom by his new method.
In the same year he published ' The New
Order of Gooding and Manuring all sorts of
Field Land with Common Salt, whereby the
same may bring forth in more abundance both
of Grass and Corn of all sorts, and far cheaper
than by the common way of Dunging used
heretofore in Scotland.' For this work his
father was doubtless mainly responsible.

On 12 Dec. 1598 he had a charter of the
lands of Auchlenschee in the lordship of
Menteith (Reg. Mag. Sig. Scot. vi. No. 809).
On 16 June 1601 Napier was brought before
the privy council for assault on a servant of
the lord treasurer on the stairhead of the Tol-
booth, but was assoilzied through the pursuer
failing in his proof (Reg. P. C. Scotl. vi. 259).
On the accession of James VI to the English
throne in 1603 he accompanied him to Lon-
don, and was appointed gentleman of the bed-
chamber. He was sworn a privy councillor
20 July 1615, appointed treasurer-depute of
Scotland for life 21 Oct. 1622, and named jus-
tice clerk 23 Nov. 1623 on the death of Sir
John Cockburn of Ormiston,whomon25Nov.
he succeeded as ordinary lord of session. On
9 Aug. 1624 he resigned the office of justice
clerk. On 14 Jan. 1625 he had a license to
transport twelve thousand stoneweight of
tallow annually for seven years 'in remem-
brance of the mony good services done to his
majesty these mony years bigane.'

Napier attended the funeral of King James
in London in May 1625 (CALDERWOOD,
History, vii. 634). After the accession of
Charles I he was on 15 Feb. 1626 created
one of the extraordinary lords of session, and
on 2 March 1627 he was created a baronet
of Nova Scotia. By warrant of the privy
seal on 1 May of the same year he received
a pension of 2,400/. Scots yearly, for having
at the king's desire advanced 5,000/. Scots
to Walter Steward, gentleman of the privy
chamber. On 4 May 1627 he was created a
peer of Scotland by the title of Baron Napier
of Merchiston; he was also appointed a
commissioner of tithes, and obtained a lease
of the crown lands of Orkney for forty-five
thousand merks annually, which he subleased
to Sir William Dick for fifty-two thousand
merks. In March 1631 he resigned the lease

D2

Orkney, the pension,

-- - -

and the office of

ere

bation and an a

.

. sterling.
for

Th question of the resignation gave nse la
a time to some misunderstanding between
him and the king, which, however, was
entirely removed by a personal interview
(NAPiEE, Life of Montrose, i. 107; DOUGLAS,
ed. Wood, ii. 293). .

The political conduct of Napier during the
covenanting struggle closely coincided with
that of his brother-in-law, the Marquis ot
Montrose, who was considerably under his
influence. At first he by no means favoured
the ecclesiastical policy of Charles, espe-
cially in the political prominence given to the
bishops, holding that, while to give them a
competency is ' agreeable to the law of bod
and man,' to 'invest them into great estates
and principal offices of state is neither con-
venient for the church, for the king, nor for
the state ' (ib. p. 70). With the members
of the council he on 25 Aug. 1637 sent a
letter to the king explaining the difficulty
in enforcing the use of the service-book
(BALFOUE, Annals, ii. 230). He was one of
those who subscribed the king's confession
at Holyrood on 22 Sept. 1638 (&PALDING,
Memorialls, i. 107), and he was appointed a
commissioner for pressing subscriptions to it.
In the list of commissioners in Spalding's
' History ' the word dubito appears opposite
Napier's name, apparently to indicate dis-
trust of the strength of his adherence to the
policy of the kirk. When the king's fleet
with the Marquis of Hamilton arrived in
Leith Roads in May 1639, he was deputed
by the estates to make a conciliatory pro-
posal, and the fleet soon afterwards left the
roads. In 1640 he was named one of three
to act as commissioner to the Scots parlia-
ment in the event of the absence of the king's
commissioner Traquair, and on his order ,
but when Traquair was not sent down, he
declined to act as commissioner on the grounf
that he had no order from Traquair.

Along with Montrose Napier drew up th
band of Cumbernauld, which was signed bj
them and others in August 1640. On thii
account they were on 11 June 1641 com
mitted prisoners to the castle of Edinburgh
On 1 July he petitioned the estates thai
nothing might be read in the house ' which
might give the house a bad information o
them, until that first they were heard t<
clear themselves' (BALFOUE, iii. 14), anu
his petition for an audience having been
granted he pleaded that not only had nothin
been done by them contrary o the law, bu
that their main motive had been a regarc
to the honour of the nation^ ' (ib. p. 201

n

decision was then arrived at, and they
e recommitted to the castle; but on
Aug they were again brought before par-
lament, when in presence of the king Napier
leclared that in the course they had pursued
hey thought they were doing good service
o the king and to the estates and subjects
f the kingdom. At the conclusion of his
peech, the king, he said, nodded to him and
eemed well pleased (manuscript quoted m
NAPIEE, i. 355). They were, however, de-
ained in prison until 14 Nov., when they
vere liberated on caution that ' from hence-
brth they carry themselves soberly and dis-
reetly/ and that they appear before a com-
mittee of the king and parliament on 4 Jan.
BALFOTJE, iii. 158). By act of parliament
he proceedings of this committee were to
be concluded on 1 March 1642, but no pro-
ceedings were taken, and on 28 Feb. they
presented a protestation to the effect that by
ihe fact that they were not granted a trial
they must be held free of all charge (NAPIEE,
. 367 : Hist. MSS. Comm. 2nd Rep. p. 169).
In October 1644, owing to the successes
of Montrose in the north of Scotland, Napier
together with his son, the Master of Napier,
and his son-in-law. Sir George Stirling of "
Keir, was ordered to confine himself to his
apartments in Holyrood Palace, and not to
stir from thence under a penalty of 1,OOOJ.
(GTJTHEIE, Memoirs, 2nd ed. p. 170). This
penalty he incurred on the escape of his son
to Montrose on 21 April 1645 (ib. p. 185) ;
and, in addition, he himself and his wife and
daughter were sent to close confinement in
the castle of Edinburgh (ib.} Thence, on ac-
count of the pestilence in Edinburgh, they
were transferred to the prison of Linlithgow
(ib. p. 190), from which they were released
by the Master of Napier after the victory
of Montrose at Kilsyth on 15 Aug. Napier
accompanied Montrose to the south of Scot-
land, and after his defeat at Philiphaugh on
13 Sept. escaped with him to Atholl ; but
there fell sick and had to be left at Fin
Castle, where he died in November. He
'was so very old,' says Guthry, 'that he
could not have marched with them, yet in
respect of his great worth and experience he
might have been very useful in his councils '
(ib. p. 209). Montrose made special arrange-
ments for a fitting funeral at the kirk of
Blair. In 1647 the covenanting party gave
notice to his son that they intended to raise
his bones and pass sentence of forfaulture
thereupon, but on the payment of five thou-
sand marks the intended forfaulture was
discharged (ib. p. 200).

Napier is described by Wishart as ' a man
of most innocent life and happy parts ; a

Napier

37

Napier

truly noble gentleman, and chief of an an-
cient family; one who equalled his father
and grandfather, Napiers philosophers and
mathematicians famous through all the
world in other things, but far excelled
them in his dexterity in civil business '
(WiSHART, Memoirs of Montrose).

By his wife, Lady Margaret Graham, second
daughter of John, fourth earl of Montrose,and
sister of James, first marquis of Montrose,
Napier had two sons John, died young; and
Archibald, second lord Napier [q. v.] and
two daughters : Margaret, married to Sir
George Stirling of Keir ; and Lilias, who died
unmarried. Both daughters, on account of
their devotion to Montrose and the king, were
subjected to imprisonment and other hard-
ships, and ultimately took refuge in Holland.

Napier was the author of ' A True Rela-
tion of the Unjust Pursuit against the Lord
Napier, written by himself, containing an
account of some court intrigues in which he
was the sufferer,' which, under the title of
' Memoirs of Archibald, first Lord Napier,
written by himself,' was published at Edin-
burgh in 1793. In Mark Napier's l Memoirs
of John Napier of Merchiston ' (1834, p. 299)
there is an engraving by R. Bell of a portrait
of Napier by Jameson ; and this is repro-
duced in the same writer's ' Memoirs of
Montrose ' (i. 108).

[Bishop Guthrie's Memoirs ; Gordon's Scots
Affairs and Spalding's Memorialls of the Tru-
bles, both in the Spalding Club ; Kobert Baillie's
Letters and Journals in the Bannatyne Club ;
Sir James Balfour's Annals ; "Wishart's Memoirs
of Montrose ; Napier's Memoirs of Montrose ;
Lord Napier's own Memoirs ; Brunton andHaig's
Senators of the College of Justice ; Douglas's
Scottish Peerage (Wood), ii. 292-4.] T. F. H.

NAPIER, ARCHIBALD, second LORD
NAPIER (d. 1658), tenth of Merchiston, was
the second son of Archibald, first lord Napier
[q. v.], by Lady Margaret Graham. Some time
before he had attained his majority he was or-
dered, along with his father, in October 1644
to confine himself within apartments in Holy-
rood Palace ; but, notwithstanding the heavy
penalty that his father might incur, he left
his confinement, and on 21 April 1645 joined
Montrose at the fords of Cardross. He spe-
cially distinguished himself at the battle of
Auldearn on 9 May ; and at the battle of
Alford on 2 July he commanded the reserve,
which was concealed behind a hill, and on
being ordered up at an opportune moment
by Montrose completed the rout of the cove-
nanters. After Montrose's victory at Kil-
syth on 15 Aug. he was despatched with
the cavalry to take Edinburgh under his
protection, and set free the royalist prisoners

(GUTHRT, Memoirs, p. 196); and on the way
thither he also released his father and other
relatives from Linlithgow prison. Along
with his father and Montrose he escaped
from Philiphaugh on 13 Sept. and found re-
fuge in Atholl. On the death of his father
in the following November he succeeded to
the title. In February 1646 he left Mont-
rose to go to the relief of his tenants in
Menteith and the Lennox, and passing
thence into Strathearn, garrisoned the castle
of Montrose at Kincardine with fifty men.
The castle was invested by General Middle-
ton, but, although it was assaulted by can-
non, the defenders held out for fourteen
days, when the failure of their water-supply
compelled them to capitulate. On 16 March
terms were arranged, Before the castle was
given up Napier and his cousin, the laird of
Balioch, left during the night by a postern
gate and escaped on horseback to Montrose.
After Montrose disbanded his forces, Na-
pier, who Avas included in the capitulation,
went to the continent. Before leaving Scot-
land he on 28 July 1646 wrote a letter to
Charles from Cluny, in which he said : 'Now,
since it is free for your majesty's servants in
this kingdom to live at home or repair abroad
at their pleasure, I have taken the boldness
before my departure humbly to show your
majesty the passionate desire I have to do
you service' (Hist. MSS. Comm. llth Rep.
App. pt. vi. p. 113 ; and printed also in
NAPIER, Montrose, p. 645). On 18 Nov. he
was served heir to his father in his proper-
ties in the counties of Dumbarton, Edin-
burgh, Perth, and Stirling, and on 10 May
1647 he was infeft in the barony of Eden-
bellie. Previous to his departure to the
continent he granted a commission to John,
lord Erskine, and Elizabeth, lady Napier,
his wife, and others, to manage his estates.

Notwithstanding a deliverance of the com-
mittee of the estates, 23 Oct. 1646, against
Lord Napier conversing with Montrose, he
joined him in Paris, where, according to
himself, the common report was l that Mont-
rose and his nephew were like the pope and
the church, who would be inseparable ' (Let-
ter to his wife from Brussels, 4 June 1648,
in NAPIER, Montrose, p. 666). According
to Scot of Scotstarvet, Napier was ' robbed
of all his money on his way towards Paris '
(Staggering State, ed. 1872, p. 67). When
Montrose left Paris to travel through Swit-
zerland and Germany, Napier proceeded to
Brussels, where Montrose afterwards joined
him. So desirous was he to be near Mont-
rose and aid him in any possible schemes in
behalf of the royal cause that he declined
the offer of a regiment from the king of

Napier

Napier

Spain. After the execution of Charles he
supported the proposal of Montrose at the
Hague for a descent on Scotland. Subse-
quently he proceeded with Montrose to Ham-
burg, where he was left to superintend ne-
gotiations there while Montrose proceeded
to Denmark and Sweden. After Montrose
ventured on his quixotic expedition^ Scot-
land, Napier applied for leave to join him
there, which was granted by Charles ; but
before he could avail himself of this permis-
sion Montrose's scheme had met with irre-
trievable disaster, and Montrose himself had
been taken prisoner.

Napier was one of those who on 18 May
1650 were, by decree of the estates, excluded
from entering Scotland ' from beyond seas '
until they gave satisfaction to the church and
state' (BALFOUR, Annals, iv. 14), and he was
also one of those who on 4 June were de-
barred from having access to his majesty's
person (ib. p. 42). He was also specially
excepted from Cromwell's Act of Grace in
1654. In June 1656 the yearly value of his
estate was stated at 600/., and the charges
on it amounted to 9,786/. 18s. d. (Cal. State
Papers, Dom. Ser. 1655-6, p. 362). Lady
Napier was allowed out of the forfeiteol
estates an annuity of 100/., and in July
1658 a further sum of 50/. In 1658 Napier
was at Brussels, whence on 21 April he
wrote a letter to Secretary Nicholas, in which
he expressed the purpose of going to Flush-
ing, and there staying until he heard from
his friends, and especially whether the Duke
of York would have any employment for
him (ib. 1657-8, p. 376). He died in Hol-
land, not in the beginning of 1660 as usually
stated, but in or before September 1658
(Letter of the third Lord Napier to the kino-
16-26 Sept, 1658, ib. 1658-9, p. 141). By
Lady Elizabeth Erskine, eldest daughter of
John, eighth earl of Mar who after the
Restoration, in consideration of her hus-
band's loyalty, obtained an allowance of
oOO/. per annum he had two sons Archi-
bald, third lord Napier (who being unmar-
ried resigned his peerage on 26 Nov. 1676,
and obtained a new patent of the same with
the former precedency, granting the title to
nimsell and, failing heirs male of his body to
the heirs of his sisters) ; and John, killed in
a sea-fight against the Dutch in 1672 and
three daughters : Jean, married to Sir Thomas
Nicolson of Carnock, Fifeshire, whose son on
the death of the third Lord Napier in 1683
became fourth Lord Napier; Margaret, who
married John Brisbane, esq, and after his
death became Baroness Napier on the death
of her nephew in 1686 ; and Mary, died

un-

[Bishop Gruthrie's Memoirs; Gordon's Britanes
Distemper (Spalding Club) ; Sir James Balfour's
Annals ; Cal. State Papers, Dom. Ser., time of
the Commonwealth; Mark Napier's Memoirs of
John Napier of Merchiston and Life of Mont-
rose ; Douglas's Scottish Peerage (Wood), ii.
295.] T. F. H.

NAPIER, SIR CHARLES (1786-1860),
admiral, born on 6 March 1786, was the eldest
son of the Hon. Charles Napier (1731-1807.)
of Merchiston Hall, Stirlingshire, captain in
the navy, by Christian, daughter of Gabriel
Hamilton of West Burn ; grandson of Francis
Scott Napier, fifth lord N apier ; first-cousin
of the half-blood of General Sir Charles James
Napier [q.v.], of Henry Edward Napier [q.v.],
and of General Sir William Francis Patrick
Napier [q. v.] He entered the navy in 1799
on board the Martin sloop, then on the coast
of Scotland ; in 1800 he was moved into the
Renown, carry ing the flag of Sir John Borlase
Warren [q. v.] in the Channel, and after-
wards in the Mediterranean, where, in No-
vember 1802, he was moved into the Grey-
hound, and served for a few months under
Captain (afterwards Sir) William Hoste [q.v.]
He then served in the Egypt ienne in a voy-
age to St. Helena in charge of convoy, and in
1804-5 in the Mediator and Renommee off
Boulogne. On 30 Nov. 1805 he was pro-
moted to be lieutenant of the Courageux, one
of the little squadron with Warren when
he captured the Marengo and Belle Poule on
13 March 1806. He afterwards went out to
the West Indies in the St. George, and from
her was appointed acting-commander of the
Pultusk brig, a promotion which the ad-
miralty confirmed to 30 Nov. 1807. In De-
cember 1807 he was present at the reduc-
tion of the Danish islands, St. Thomas and
Santa Cruz. In August 1808 he was moved
into the 18-gun brig Recruit, and in her, on
6 Sept., fought a spirited but indecisive action
with the French sloop Diligente. Napier
had his thigh broken, but refused to leave
the deck till the engagement ended by the
fall of the Recruit's mainmast. In February
1809 he distinguished himself at the reduc-
tion of Martinique ; and still more in the
capture, on 17 April, of the Hautpoult of 74
guns, which was brought to action by the
Pompee, mainly by the gallant manner in
which the little Recruit embarrassed her
flight during the three days of the chase
(iROUDE, Eatailles navales de la France, iv.
32; c f. art. FAHIE, SIR WILLIAM CHARLES).
1 he commander -in -chief, Sir Alexander
forester Inglis Cochrane [q. v.], was so well
pleased with Napier's conduct "that he com-
missioned the Hautpoult as an English ship
under the name of Abercromby, with Napier

Napier

39

Napier

as acting-captain of her ; the promotion was
confirmed by the admiralty to 22 May 1809,
the date of their receiving Cochrane's des-
patch. He was afterwards appointed to the
Jason frigate, in which he returned to Eng-
land with convoy.

Much to his disgust, he was then placed
on half-pay ; and during the session 1809-
1810 he attended classes in Edinburgh; but
dancing, driving, or hunting, probably occu-
pied more of his time. At the end of the
session, resolving to pay a visit to his cousins,
then in the Peninsula, he got a passage out
from Portsmouth, landed at Oporto about
the middle of September, and joined the army
just in time to take an amateur's share in
the battle of Busaco, in which he received
a smart flesh wound in the leg. He after-
wards accompanied the army in its retreat
to the lines of Torres Vedras, and remained
with it till November, when he made his
way southward to Cadiz, stayed some weeks
with his brother there in garrison, took lessons
in French and Spanish under more charming
professors than at Edinburgh, and so returned
to England.

Early in 1811 he was appointed to the
Thames frigate, and in her ior the next two
years was actively engaged on the west
coast of Italy, and more especially of Naples,
stopping the coasting trade, intercepting the
enemy's supplies, and destroying their bat-
teries. Sometimes alone, sometimes in con-
junction with other frigates or sloops, the
Thames during these two years captured or
destroyed upwards of eighty gunboats and
coasting vessels, generally after a sharp en-
gagement with covering-batteries or musketry
on shore ; Napier also reduced the island of
Ponza, which, though strongly armed and
with a garrison of 180 regular troops besides
militia, yielded in confusion when the
Thames, followed by the Furieuse, ran the
gauntlet of the batteries under a press of
sail, and anchored within the mole. It was
probably the credit of this success which led
to Napier's transference in the following
month to the Euryalus, a much finer frigate.
The change took him away from his familiar
cruising ground to the south coast of France ;
but the work was of the same nature, and
was well or, in some instances, brilliantly
performed. Having driven all the coasting
trade from Toulon to the eastward into Ca-
valarie Bay, where it was protected by bat-
teries and a 10-gun xebec, on 16 May 1813 the
boats of the Euryalus and of the 74-gun ship
Berwick went in, destroyed the batteries,
and brought out the xebec and twenty-two
trading vessels, large and small, with the
very trifling loss of one man killed and one

missing. In June 1814 the Euryalus was
one of a squadron convoying a fleet of trans-
ports to North America, where Napier took
a distinguished part in the expedition against
Alexandria, and in the operations against
Baltimore. In the summer of 1815 he re-
turned to England, and on 4 June was nomi-
nated a C.B.

Shortly after this he married Frances Eliza-
beth, daughter of Lieutenant Younghusband,
R.N., and widow of Lieutenant Edward Elers,
K.N. ; by Elers she had four young children/
who afterwards took the name of Napier.
For a few weeks he and his* bride lived at
Alverstoke, in Hampshire, but, on the news
of the occupation of Paris by the allies,
they started thither in a curricle, which
they took across the Channel. They after-
wards settled for a time at Versailles, where
they were joined by the children ; and,
tiring of that, drove on always in the cur-
ricle, the children, with their nurse, follow-
ing in a four-wheeled carriage as far as
Naples, where they spent a great part of
1816. Afterwards they went back through
Venice to Switzerland, where they stayed
' some time ; and in the winter of 1818 they
! returned to Paris. Here Napier took a house,
' and, having succeeded to a handsome fortune,
| lived in good style. In 1819 he entered into
| u speculative attempt to promote iron steamers
i on the Seine, and being the moneyed man of
I the company, and at the same time quite
ignorant of business, was allowed to spend
freely for the good of the concern, without
receiving any profit.

In 1820 he took a house near Alverstoke,
; and for the following years led an un-
settled life, sometimes at Alverstoke, some-
| times in Paris, St. Cloud, or, later on, at
Havre. In 1827 ' the steam-boat bubble
completely burst,' and left Napier a com-
paratively poor man. He settled down
at Rowland's Castle, near Portsmouth, but,
after many endeavours to get employed in
the navy, was appointed in January 1829 to
the Galatea frigate, and, by special permis-
sion, was allowed to fit her with paddles
worked by winches on the main deck. Dur-
ing the commission he carried out a series of
trials of these paddles, as the result of which
it appeared that in a calm the ship could
be propelled at the rate of three knots, and
that she could tow a line-of-battle ship at
from one to one and a half; the paddles could
be shipped or unshipped in about a quarter of
an hour, and were on one occasion shipped,
turned round, and unshipped again in twenty
minutes. Of the many attempts that were
made to render a ship independent of the
wind this seems to have been the most sue-

Napier

Napier

cessful ; but it was rendered useless by the
adoption of steam power in the navy.

During the first two years of her commis-
sion the Galatea was twice sent to the West
Indies, and once, in August 1830, to Lisbon,
where Napier was instructed to demand the
restitution of certain British vessels which
had been seized by Dom Miguel, at that time
the de facto king of Portugal. In the sum-
mer of 1831 he was sent to watch over Bri-
tish interests in the Azores, where the par-
tisans of the little queen, the daughter of
Dom Pedro, had established themselves in
Terceira in opposition to Dom Miguel. The
queen's party gained strength, and ultimately
organised an invasion of Portugal. Napier
came into close intercourse with the chiefs
of the party, and took a lively interest in
Portuguese affairs. The Galatea was paid
off in .January 1832, and after a year on shore,
during which he unsuccessfully contested the
borough of Portsmouth in the general elec-
tion, in February 1833 he was formally
offered the command of the Portuguese fleet
in the cause of Dona Maria and her father,
Dom Pedro. After some negotiation he ac-
cepted it, on the resignation of Admiral Sar-
torius [see SARTORITJS, SIR GEORGE ROSE],
and, to avoid the penalties of the Foreign
Enlistment Act, went out to Oporto under
the name of Carlos de Ponza. He wrote to
his wife on 30 April : < If nothing unexpected
happens, in one month I hope either to be in
Lisbon or in heaven.' But it was 28 May
before he sailed from Falmouth, and 2 June
before he arrived at Oporto. He was accom-
panied by a small party of English officers,
mostly old shipmates, including his stepson,
Charles Elers Napier, a lieutenant in the
navy, and by a flotilla of five steamers carry-
ing out about 160 officers and seamen, and an
English and Belgian regiment.

On 8 June Napier received his commission
as vice-admiral, major-general of the Portu-
guese navy, and commander-in-chief of the
fleet and on 10 June he hoisted his flag
ine force at his disposal consisted of three
vessels of from 40 to 50 guns, 18-pounder
and 32-pounder carronades, and two cor-
vettes, besides some small steamers, the
aggregate crews of which numbered barely
more than one thousand, but were mostly
English, with a large proportion of old

Enrich m n ; on ^ SUperi r officers
June th little

Enrich m n ; on ^ SUperi r officers wer e
safed L O ? June the little S( 3 uadro *
SmS X P rt0 ' C0nve y in a small army,
under the command of Count Villa Flor

"

and uaana,

and, marching a l ong the coast, secured the

several southern ports without difficulty.
At Lagos the sea and land forces separated.
Villa Flor went north, and captured Lisbon ;
Napier with the squadron put to sea on
2 July, and on the 3rd sighted the squadron,
of Dom Miguel off Cape St. Vincent. In
material force this squadron was very far
superior to that of the queen, although in
fighting efficiency it was inferior. After
waiting two days for favourable weather the-
action began. Napier's flagship grappled
with one of the enemy's two line-of-battle-
ships, boarded, and hauled down her flag ;
the other tried to make oft", but was chased r
and struck after a merely nominal resistance.
Two 50-gun ships were also captured ; the-
smaller craft escaped. The victory was credit-
able to Napier and his officers ; but Napier's-
statement ' that at no time was a naval action
fought with such a disparity of force ' implies
more than the fact : the disparity was only
apparent. The Miguel officers were incompe-
tent, the crews untrained, and both officers
and men bore so little goodwill to the cause
that most of them volunteered immediately
for the queen's service.

Napier returned to Lagos, and there or-
ganised his force, now nearly treble what it
was on the morning of 5 July, and, with his
flag on board one of the captured line- of-
battle ships, put to sea again on the 13th,
The next day he received official news of
his promotion to the rank of admiral, and
of his being ennobled in the peerage of Por-
tugal as Viscount Cape St. Vincent. At
the same time a virulent attack of cholera
broke out in his squadron, and in the flag-
ship worst of all. In five days she buried
fifty men, and had two hundred on the sick
list. As the best chance of shaking off the-
deadly infection, Napier steered away to the
westward, and the ship < had not proceeded
many leagues ere the disease most suddenly
disappeared.' By the evening of the 24th
the squadron was off the mouth of the Tagus,
when Napier learned that Lisbon had sur-
rendered to the Duke of Terceira the night
before. He entered the river the next day,
and paid a visit to Rear-admiral Parker,
commanding the English fleet then lying-
? &* PARK ER, SIR WILLIAM, 1781-
bj, when he was much gratified at being-
received according to his Portuguese rank
When 1 came on shore,' he wrote to his
wile, I was hailed as the liberator of Por-
tugal was cheered, kissed, and embraced bv
everybody/ Dom Pedro conferred on him
the grand cross of the order of the Tower
and Sword. I n England his victory had
been considered .an English success, and at
a large public meeting, with the Duke of

Napier A

Sussex in the chair, resolutions were now
unanimously carried in favour of Napier
being restored to his rank in the English
navy. But, in fact, the removal of his name
from the ' Navy List ' was a matter of course
when it was officially known that he had
gone abroad without leave. When he re-
turned to England and reported himself at
the admiralty, his name was, equally as
a matter of course, restored to its former
place.

Meanwhile Napier's position in Lisbon
was by no means easy. At first he exulted
in having the full control of the dockyards.
But everything was in a wretched condition.
' I soon found out,' he wrote, 'that from the
minister to the lowest clerk in the establish-
ment I was opposed by every species of in-
trigue.' AVorn out by insuperable difficulties,
he sought relief in more active operations, and,
though not without considerable opposition,
obtained leave to make an attempt on the
northern ports, which were still held for Dom
Miguel. Accordingly, about the middle of
March, he sailed from Setuval, and landing
his men, about one thousand marines and sea-
men, in the Minho, entered on a very remark-
able campaign, with the result that ' in ten
days the whole of the Entre-Douro-e-Minho
was secured, the siege of Oporto raised, and
the enemy cut oft' from one of the richest
provinces of Portugal.' Miguel's garrisons,
it must, however, be noted, offered no more
than a pretence at resistance. Napier was
none the less received in triumph by the
populace at Oporto, and Dom Pedro raised
him to the dignity of a count, as Count Cape
St. Vincent, a title afterwards changed to
Count Napier St. Vincent, and invested Mrs.
Napier with the order of Isabella.

A few weeks later Napier conducted an-
other expedition against Figuera, which was
abandoned to him. He then marched inland
and summoned Ourem, which also surren-
dered. With the conclusion of the civil
war Napier's work was done. He still hoped
to carry out the reforms he had contemplated,
but in June he went to England for a few
weeks. On his return to Lisbon the queen was
declared of age, and on 24 Sept. her father
died. Napier submitted to the new minis-
ter of war a scheme for the government of
the navy, and on its rejection he sent in his
resignation. The queen on 15 Oct. relieved
him of the command, but desired him to re-
tain ' the honorary post of admiral.' He
struck his flag the same day, and on 4 Nov.
sailed for England in the packet.

Considered solely in reference to the busi-
ness for which he had been engaged, Napier's
conduct was admirable, but it is incorrect to

Napier

describe him as an enthusiast fighting in the
cause of constitutional freedom ; he had, in
fact, refused to stir till he received six months'
pay in advance, and a policy of life insurance
for 10,000/. His services were worth the
money, but have no claim to be ranked as
patriotic. Napier employed himself for the
next two years in writing ' An Account of
the War in Portugal between Don Pedro and
Don Miguel ' (2 vols. post 8vo, 1836), a book
in which the author's achievements and his
share in the war are unpleasantly exagge-
rated.

About the same time he purchased a small
estate in Hampshire, near Catherington,
formerly known as Quallett's Grove, but to-
it he now gave the name of Merchistoun, in
memory of the old place in Stirlingshire-
which he had sold in 1816.

In January 1839 Napier commissioned the
I 84-gun ship Powerful, which was sent out
| to the Mediterranean in the summer, when
j the troubled state of the Levant made it
j necessary to reinforce the fleet under Sir
! Robert Stopford [q. v.J In June 1840 he was
j sent in command of a small squadron to
I watch the course of events in Syria ; and on
I 10 Aug. was ordered to hoist a blue broad
j pennant as commodore of the second class r
and to go oft' Beyrout. It was then that he
first learned the intention of the English
government, in concert with Russia, Austria,,
and Prussia, to support the Turk, and to com-
pel Mohammed Ali to withdraw. Notwith-
standing the formidable name of the alliance,
there was no force on the coast except Napier's
squadron; and though he could threaten Bey-
rout, which the Egyptians held with a force
of fifteen thousand men, he could not do any-
thing till, early in September, much to his
disgust, he was joined by the admiral.
Brigadier-general Sir Charles Smith too had
come out, with a small body of engineers and
artillerymen, to command the operations on
shore. But Smith fell sick, and the military
officer next in seniority was a lieutenant-
colonel of marines, a man of neither ability nor
energy. The admiral consequently directed
Napier to take the command of the forces on
shore, and the commodore thus found himself
general of a mixed force of marines, engi-
neers, artillery, and Turks. Though in ap-
pearance and manner a sailor of the old school,
Napier had, since his experience at Busaco, be-
lieved himself to be a born general ; but vanity
and desire for theatrical effect characterised
much of his military work. On 20 Sept. he
wrote to Lord Minto, the first lord of the
admiralty : ' I wish you would send out as
many marines as can be spared ; and if Sir
Charles Smith does not return I trust an

Napier

Napier

engineer of lower rank may be sent out,
who will not interfere with rne. I have
begun this business successfully, and I feel
myself quite equal to go on with it, for it is
nothing new to me.' But a few days later,
when he learned that a detached squadron
was to be sent against Sidon, under the com-
mand of Captain Maurice Berkeley [q. v.] of

fly to the
all

junior was

to havethe opportunity of distinction. Stop-
ford gave way, and appointed him to com-
mand the expedition, which returned within
two days, having taken possession of Sidon
without much difficulty.

On ;his return to the camp Napier found
the admiral intent on a combined attack on
Beyrout. The marines were sent to their
ships, and Napier, in command of the Turks,
advanced through the mountains to the posi-
tion of the Egyptian army, on the heights to
the south of the Nahr-el-Kelb. On 10 Oct.,
as he was preparing to attack, he received a
formal order to retire and hand over the com-
mand to Sir Charles Smith, who had just
returned from Constantinople with a firman
appointing him. commander-in-chief of the
Turkish army. Napier judged that to at-
tempt a retreat at that time might be disas-
trous, and took on himself to disobey the
order. For some time the battle raged
fiercely; at a critical moment a Turkish bat-
talion quailed and refused to advance;
Napier threw himself among them, and, as
he expressed it, ' stirred them up with his
stick,' or pelted them with stones, till, to
avoid the attack of the commodore in their
rear, they drove out the less furious enemy
in their front. The result of the victory was
immediate. The Egyptians evacuated Bey-
rout ; and Napier, mollified by so brilliant
a close to his command, went on board the
Powerful without reluctance.

Acre was now the only position on the
coast held by the enemy. By the end of
October the admiral had instructions to take
possession of it also, and accordingly the
fleet went thither. On 2 Nov. the ships an-
chored some distance to the southward and
went m with the sea-breeze on the after-
noon of the 3rd. Their fire was overwhelm-
ing ; within two hours most of the enemy's
guns were silenced, and the explosion of the
principal magazine virtually finished the ac-

l n '^ M ^ mornin S th e town surren-
dered. Napier s conduct, however, had given
rise to much dissatisfaction. In order to see ,
nore clearly what was going on, Stopford
moved his flag to the Phoenix steamer and
ordered Napier m the Powerful to lead in

from the south against the western face. He
was to anchor abreast of the southern fort
on that side, the ships astern passing on and
anchoring in succession to the north of the
Powerful. Contrary to his orders, and with-
out any apparent reason, he passed outside the
reef in front of the town, came in from the
north, and anchored considerably to the north
of the position assigned him, thus crowding
the ships astern, and leaving the space ahead
unprovided for. It was not till after some
delay that the admiral succeeded in placing
a ship in the vacant position (CODEINGTON,
pp. 202-3). The next morning he sharply
expressed his disapproval of Napier's con-
duct, on which Napier applied for a court-
martial. The general wish in the squadron
was that the dispute might be settled
amicably, in order not to lessen the credit of
the action. Stopford, who was a very old
man, wrote that a difference of opinion did
not imply censure, to which Napier, in a rude
note, replied : ' I placed my ship to the best
of my judgment ; I could do no more.' Stop-
ford condoned the offence, but the many offi-
cers in the fleet who had suffered by Napier's
capricious disobedience neither forgave it nor
forgot it.

It was, however, necessary to strengthen
the squadron off Alexandria, and Napier was
ordered to take command of it. He arrived
there en 21 Nov., and understanding, by the
copy of a letter addressed to Lord Ponsonby,
the ambassador at Constantinople, that the
government would approve of recognising
Mohammed Ali as hereditary pasha, subject
to his restoring the Turkish fleet and eva-
cuating Syria, he forthwith proposed, agreed
to, and signed a convention on these terms ;
and that without authority, without instruc-
tions, and without consulting the admiral,
from whom he was not forty-eight hours
distant, The first intelligence that Stopford
had of the negotiation was the announce-
ment that the convention was signed. He
immediately repudiated it, and wrote to that
effect both to Napier and the pasha. The
Porte protested against it as unauthorised,
and the several ministers of the allied powers
at Constantinople declared it null and void.
The home governments took a more favour-
able view of it, and, though they refused to
guarantee the succession to Mohammed Ali's
adopted son, the convention was otherwise
accepted as the basis of the negotiations.
Aapier himself considered this as a com-
plete justification of his conduct ; but Cap-
tain (afterwards Sir) Henry John Codrington
[q. v.J, then commanding the Talbot, wrote
with justice to- his father of Napier's beha-
viour: < It was not only disrespectful to an

Napier

43

Napier

officer of Sir Robert Stopford's rank and ser-
vices, but it was highly ungrateful. In this
convention business there is not a spark of
gratitude to his kind old chief; but indeed
I don't think the soil fitted for a plant of
that nature. I wonder what commander-
in-chief will ever trust him again ' (ib. p.
213).

On 2 Dec. 1840, in acknowledgment of the
capture of Acre, all the captains present
were nominated C.B's., and Napier, as second
in command, was made a K.C.B. lie also
received from the European sovereigns of
the alliance the order of Maria Theresa of
Austria, of St. George of Russia, and of the
Red Eagle of Prussia. From the sultan he
received a diamond-hilted sword and the
first class of the Medjidie, with a diamond
star. In January 1841 he was sent on a
special mission to Alexandria and Cairo, to
s,ee the convention duly carried out. He re-
joined the Powerful early in March, and being
then sent to Malta obtained a month's leave
and went home. His fame and his achieve-
ments, with a good deal of embellishment,
had been noised abroad. At Liverpool and
Manchester he was cheered by crowds and
entertained at civic banquets. He was pre-
sented with the freedom of the city of Lon-
don ; he was invited by Marylebone and by
Falmouth to stand for parliament, and, as
his leave was within a couple of days of ex-
piring, he applied to Lord Minto for an ex-
tension. ' It takes time,' he said, ' to make
inquiries before pledging oneself.' For such
a purpose the application was refused,
whereupon Napier requested to be placed on
half-pay. This was done, and at the general
election he was returned to the House of
Commons as member for Marylebone.

During the next few years he was mainly
occupied with parliamentary business, speak-
ing on naval topics, more especially on pro-
posals to improve the condition of seamen,
and on the necessity of increasing the strength
of the navy. His ideas, in themselves fre-
quently sound, were spoiled by the extrava-
gance or inaccuracy of their presentment ;
and though some of them found favour with
the ministers, they had little difficulty in
showing others to be absurd or impracti- j
cable. He was busy, too, in writing his
' History of the War in Syria ' (2 vols. post
8vo, 1842), a book deprived of most of its
value by want of care and accuracy. On
9 Nov. 1846 he attained the rank of rear-
admiral, and in the following May hoisted
his flag on board the St. Vincent, of 120 guns,
in command of the Channel fleet. In August
the fleet was sent to Lisbon, and Napier, on
the ground that it would be a compliment

to the Portuguese, applied for permission to
assume his Portuguese title. Lord Palmer-
ston refused in a semi-bantering letter : ' We
| cannot afford to lose the British admiral Sir
I Charles Napier, and to have him converted
into a Portuguese count.' During the greater
part of 1848 the squadron was on the coast
of Ireland, and in December was sent to
Gibraltar and the coast of Morocco, to restrain
and, if possible, to punish the insolence and
depredations of the Riff pirates.

In April 1849 the squadron returned to
Spithead, and Napier was ordered to strike
his flag. He had expected to hold the com-
mand for three years, and the disappoint-
ment perhaps gave increased bitterness to
the many letters which he wrote to the
' Times ' denouncing the policy of the admi-
ralty. Many of these, as well as some of
earlier date, were collected and edited by
Sir William Napier under the title of * The
Navy, its Past and Present State ; (8vo,
1851). Many of the reforms which he urged
were salutary, and many of his criticisms
just ; but the tone of the book as a whole
was offensive to the service. He had already
applied for the Mediterranean station when
it should be vacant ; but the admiralty and
the prime minister were agreed that they
could not trust to his discretion. This led
to further correspondence, and to an extra-
ordinary letter to Lord John Russell, in
which Napier maintained that the appoint-
ment of Rear-admiral Dundas [see DUNDAS,
SIB JAMES WHITLEY DEANS] to the com-
mand was defrauding him of his just rights,
and, recapitulating the several events in
Avhich he had taken part, arrogated to him-
self the whole of the merit. This letter,
with others which he published in the ' Times '
of 19 Dec. 1851, brought down many well-
substantiated contradictions (Times, 23 and
27 Dec.), and was cleverly travestied in
verse with historical notes (Morning Herald,
9 Jan. 1852).

On 28 May 1853 he was promoted to be
vice-admiral, and in February 1854 was
nominated to the command of the fleet to be
sent to the Baltic. Popular enthusiasm in-
dulged in the most extravagant expectations
as to what the squadron might accomplish if
war with Russia should be declared (EAKP,
p. 14), and at a semi-public dinner at the
Reform Club on 7 March there was a great
deal of ill-timed boasting (Times, 8 and
9 March). It was reported that Napier pro-
mised, within a month after entering the
Baltic, either to be in Cronstadt or in heaven :
words corresponding to those then unpub-
lished which he had addressed to his wife
twenty years before, on sailing to take com-

Napier

44

Napier

mand of the Portuguese fleet. At the time
Napier's idea, which was shared by the ad-
miralty and the general public, was that what
had been done at Sidon and at Acre was to
be repeated at Cronstadt or Helsingfors. But
when the admiral got into the Baltic he
realised, in view of the frowning casemates
of Sveaborgor Cronstadt, or Reval or Bomar-
sund, that it was not for line-of-battle
ships to engage a first-class fortress. What,
under the circumstances, ships could do was
done. The Russian ports were absolutely
sealed; but beyond this most stringent
blockade nothing was attempted, though
Bomarsund was captured, mainly by a land
force of ten thousand men specially sent
from France.

The reality fell so far short of what had
been expected that everybody asked who was
to blame. Napier, in no measured language,
laid the blame on the admiralty, for not
having supplied him with gunboats, and on
his fleet, as very badly manned and still
worse disciplined (EAKP, freq. ; Times, 7 Feb.
1855 ; CODRINGTON, p. 497). The admiralty
and public opinion, on the other hand, laid
the blame on Napier himself, on his capri-
cious humour or want of nerve, which
there were people who said had been de-
stroyed by too liberal and long continued
potations of Scotch whisky; while others
referred to his own published words : * Most
men of sixty are too old for dash and enter-
prise. . . . When a man's body begins to
shake, the mind follows, and he is always the
last to find it out' (The Navy, &c., pp. 73,
100 ; cf. Edinburgh Revieiv, cxviii. 179 n.}

In July 1855 Sir Charles Wood, then first
lord of the admiralty, recommended Napier
for the G.C.B. He declined to accept it,
and wrote at length to Prince Albert, as
grand master of the order, explaining his
reasons and stating his grievances. His
enemies, real or imaginary, were numerous,
and the abusive language which he scattered
around continually added to them. In 1855
he was elected M.P. for Southwark, and in
and out of parliament devoted himself to
denouncing Sir James Graham and the board
of admiralty. During the intervals of his
attendance in the House of Commons he re-
sided almost entirely at Merchistoun, where
he had all along taken great interest in ex-
perimental farming, considering himself an
authority more especially on turnips and

ifi 1 ?^' ?S became an admir al on 6 March
1858, and died on 6 Nov. 1860.
The angry and often unseemiy quarrels of

I 2T g ^ 6 an im P ressi * of Napier
as much below his real merits as that pre-
viously entertained was above them As a

man of action, within a perhaps limited
scope, his conduct was often brilliant : but
his insolence and ingratitude to Sir Robert
Stopford, his selfish insubordination, and his
arrogant representation of himself as the
hero of the hour, left very bitter memories
in the minds of his colleagues.

As a young man, from his very dark com-
plexion, he was often spoken of as Black
Charley; and frequently, from the eccen-
tricities of his conduct many of which are
recorded by his stepson as Mad Charley.
His portrait by T. M. Joy [q. v.], now in
the Painted Hall at Greenwich, is an ad-
mirable likeness, though, as has been fre-
quently pointed out, it looks too clean and
too well dressed, points on which Napier
was notoriously negligent. Another por-
trait of Napier in naval uniform, by John
Simpson, is in the National Portrait Gallery,
Edinburgh. A partial observer has described
him in 1840 as ' about fourteen stone, stout
and broad built ; stoops from a wound in his
neck, walks lame from another in his leg,
turns out one of his feet, and has a most
slouching, slovenly gait; a large round face,
with black, bushy eyebrows, a double chin,
scraggy, grey, uncurled whiskers and thin
hair ; wears a superfluity of shirt collar and
small neck-handkerchief, always bedaubed
with snuff, which he takes in immense quan-
tities ; usually his trousers far too short, and
wears the ugliest pair of old shoes he can
find' (ELERS NAPIER, ii. 126). As years
went on he did not improve, and in Novem-
ber 1854 his appearance on shore at Kiel, in
plain clothes, used to excite wonder amount-
ing almost to consternation.

By his wife (d. 19 Dec. 1857) he had issue
a son, who died in infancy, and a daughter,
married in 1843 to the Rev. Henry Jodrell,
rector of Gisleham, in Suffolk. Of his step-
children, who took the name of Napier, the
eldest, Edward Delaval Hungerford Elers
Napier, is separately noticed. The second,
bharles George, who was with Napier through
the Portuguese war, and both then and after-
wards was spoken of as an officer of great
promise, was captain of the Avenger frigate,
and was lost with her on 20 Dec. 1847

'

nJ T , he ^!r fe ' d Corres Pondence of Admiral Sir
Uiarles Napier, by his stepson, General Elers
Napier (2 vols. 8vo, 1862), loses much of its
value and interest by the intensity of its parti-
sanship; Napier's own works, named in the
i<?Y T rps Hlstor y of th e Baltic Campaign of
1854 ; Letters of Sir H. J. Codrington (privately
printed , ; Times, 7 Nov. 1860, 23 Jan. 1862^
Mrs. Jodrell s Letter to the Editor of the Times
a reply to an attack upon her father's conduct

Napier

45

Napier

of the Baltic Fleet ; Hansard's Parliamentary
Debates ; Gove's Sir Charles Napier in the Medi-
terranean and the Baltic and elsewhere.]

J. K. L.

NAPIER, SIE CHARLES JAMES
(1782-1853), conqueror of Sind (Scinde),
eldest son of Colonel the Hon. George Napier
[q. v.] and his second wife, Lady Sarah. Bun-
bury, was born at Whitehall, London, on
10 Aug. 1782. George Thomas Napier [q. v.],
Henry Edward Napier [q. v.], and William
Francis Patrick Napier [q. v.J were his bro-
thers. When he was only three, the family
moved to Celbridge, on the Liffey ten miles
from Dublin. His father was a very hand-
some man, with a fine figure and great
strength, both of body and of mind. His
mother was, says Horace Walpole, 'more
beautiful than you can conceive . . . she
shone, besides, with all the graces of un-
affected but animate nature.' Charles Napier,
owing to an accident, was sickly as a child,
and never attained the fine proportions for
which the family were remarkable. He was
also short-sighted ; but he had an admirable
constitution and a high spirit.

On 31 Jan. 1794 he obtained a commis-
sion as ensign in the 33rd regiment, from
which he was promoted to be lieutenant in
the 89th regiment on 8 May the same year.
He joined the regiment at Netley Camp,where
it formed part of an army assembling under
Lord Moira [see HASTINGS, FRANCIS RAW-
DON-]. His father was assistant quarter-
master-general to the force, and when it
sailed for Ostend Napier was sent back to
Ireland, having exchanged into the 4th regi-
ment ; but, instead of joining his regiment,
was placed with his brother William as a
day-scholar at a large grammar school in
Celbridge. When the rebellion took place in
1798, Colonel Napier fortified his house, armed
his five boys, and offered an asylum to all who
were willing to resist the insurgents. The
elder Napier, with Charles at his side, used
to scour the country on horseback, keeping
a sharp look-out. In 1799 Charles became
aide-de-camp to Sir James Duff" [q. v.], com-
manding the Limerick district. In 1800 he
resigned his staff appointment to join the
95th regiment, or rifle corps, which was being
formed at Blatchington, Sussex, by a selec-
tion of men and officers from other regiments.
He was quartered for the next two years at
Weymouth, Hythe, and Shorncliffe. In June
1803 he was appointed aide-de-camp to his
cousin, General Henry Edward Fox [q. v.],
commander-in-chief of the forces in Ireland,
and served against the insurgents. He accom-
panied General Fox to London when he^was
transferred to the command of the home' dis-

trict. While serving on the London staff he
saw much of his cousin, Charles James Fox
[q. v.], and the cheerful society at St. Anne's
Hill was a pleasant interlude in his life.

On 22 Dec. 1803 he was promoted captain
in the staff corps, a newly organised body of
artificers to assist the royal engineers and
the quartermaster-general. In 1804 he was
quartered at Chelmsford and Chatham. In
October his father died ; the family were left
in straitened circumstances, but Pitt be-
stowed pensions on the widow and daughters.
In the middle of 1805 Napier went with his
corps to Hythe, where he was employed in
the construction of the Military Canal, and
came under the personal supervision of Sir
John Moore [q. v.], who was at that time
training the 43rd, 52nd, and rifle regiments, to
fit them for the distinguished part they were
to play as the light division in the Peninsula.
Napier's brothers William (in the 43rd) and
George (in the 52nd) were thus in the same
command.

On 29 May 1806, on the accession of Fox
to power, Napier was promoted to a majority
in a Cape Colonial corps, from which he ex-
changed into the 50th regiment, then quar-
tered at Bognor, Sussex. During the next
two years and a half he was moved about with
the regiment to Guernsey, Deal, Hythe, and
Ashford, and was frequently in command of
the battalion. After the battle of Vimiera
(August 1808) Napier was ordered to join the
first battalion of the 50th at Lisbon, and, as
the colonel had obtained leave of absence,
Napier found himself on arrival at Lisbon in
command of the battalion. Sir John Moore
at once incorporated the regiment in the
army going to Spain. Napier's battalion was
in Lord William Bentinck's brigade, and
distinguished itself throughout the famous
retreat. On 16 Jan. 1809, at Coruna, it be-
haved splendidly, with Napier leading it.
Napier was five times wounded : his leg was
broken by a musket shot, he received a sabre
cut on the head, a bayonet wound in the
back, severe contusions from the butt end of
a musket, and his ribs were broken by a gun-
shot. Eventually he was taken prisoner ;
his name was returned among the killed, but
his life was saved by a French drummer. He
was taken to Marshal Soult's quarters, where
he received every attention. Marshal Ney,
who succeeded Soult in command at Coruna,
was particularly kind, and on 20 March set
him at liberty, on parole not to serve again
until exchanged, it having been represented
to Ney that Napier's mother was a widow,
old and blind. It was not until January 1810
that an exchange was effected, and Napier
was able to rejoin his regiment. Finding it

Napier

4 6

Napier

in quarters in Portugal, he obtained leave of
absence and permission to join, as a volunteer,
the light brigade in which his brothers were
serving. He acted as aide-de cainp to Robert
Craufurd [q. v.] at the battle on the Coa
(24 July 1810), and had two horses killed
under him. On the fall of Almeida the army
retreated, and Napier was attached to Lord
Wellington's staff; at the battle of Busaco
(27 Sept. 1810) he was shot through the face,
his jaw broken, and his eye injured. He was
sent to Lisbon, where he was laid up for some
months. On 6 March 1811 he started to rejoin
the army, his wound still bandaged. On the
13th he rode ninety miles on one horse and
in one course, including a three hours' halt,
and reached the army between Redinha and
Condeixa. The light division was in advance,
and in constant contact with Massena's rear
guard under Ney. On the 14th, advancing
with his regiment, Napier met his brothers
William (of the 43rd regiment) and George
being carried to the rear; both were wounded,
the former, it was supposed, mortally. He
was engaged at the battle of Fuentes d'Onoro
(5 May 1811). At the second siege of
Badajos he was emploj^ed on particular ser-
vice near Medellin.

On 27 June 1811 he was promoted to the
lieutenant-colonelcy of the 102nd regiment,
which had just arrived at Guernsey from
Botany Bay. He embarked for England on
25 Aug., and spent some months with his
mother before joining his regiment in Guern-
sey. Lord Liverpool conferred on Napier the
small non-resident and sinecure government
of the Virgin Isles, in consideration of his
wounds and services, and he held it for a
year or two ; but when pensions for wounds
were granted he resigned it. Napier went
to Guernsey in January 1812.

In July he embarked with his regiment
for Bermuda, where he arrived in Septem-
ber. In May 1813 he was appointed to com-
mand a brigade, composed of his own regi-
ment, a body of royal marines, and a corpsof
Frenchmen enlisted from the war prisoners,
to take part in the expedition under General
Sir Thomas Sydney Beckwith [q. v .], which
engaged in desultory operations against the
United States of America. The expedition
went with the fleet to Hampton Roads, when
Graney Island, at the mouth of the Elizabeth
river, was seized, and the town of Little
Hampton, at the attack on which Napier
was m command, taken and plundered In
August Napier was detached, wUh Admiral
Sir George Cockburn [q. v.], to fee coast of
Carolina, where various minor operations took
Thence he proceeded witU the regi-
to Halifax, Nova Scotia. . Anxious to

place,
ment

serve again in the Peninsula, he exchanged
back into the 50th regiment, and on leaving-
the 102nd regiment the officers presented him
with a sword of honour. He sailed for Eng-
land in September 1813, and arrived to find
the war with France concluded. He served
with the 50th regiment until December 1814,
when he was placed by reduction on half-
pay. Napier at once entered the military
college at Farnham, where he was joined by
his brother William.

When in March 1815 Napoleon escaped
from Elba, Napier went as a volunteer to
Ghent. He took part in the storming of
Cambrai, and marched into Paris with the
allied armies. He was mentioned in des-
patches from the Peninsula and North
America. For his services in the Peninsula
he received the gold medal for Coruiia, where
he commanded a regiment, and the silver war
medal with two clasps for Busaco and
Fuentes d'Onoro. When the order of the
Bath was reconstituted he was made a C.B.
While on his way home from Ostend in 1815
the ship sank at the mouth of the harbour,
and Napier was nearly drowned. He re-
joined the military college at Farnham, and
remained until the end of 1817, reading dili-
gently, not only military and political his-
tory, but also general literature, and study-
ing agriculture, building construction, and
political economy.

In May 1819 he was appointed an inspect-
ing field officer in the Ionian Islands, and in
1820 he was sent on a confidential mission
to Ali Pasha at Joannina. In 1821 he went
on leave of absence to Greece, to study the
military advantages of the position of the
Isthmus of Corinth, as he had thoughts of
throwing in his lot with the Greeks, and hoped
to lead their army. He returned to Corfu in
the beginning of 1822, and in March was ap-
pointed resident of Cephalonia. This office,
created by Sir Thomas Maitland [q. v.], the
high commissioner, conferred almost absolute
power on the holder, and was designed to
protect the people against feudal oppression.
1 nis was probably the happiest period of
Napier's life. He threw himself with all his
determination and energy into the reform of
abuses of all kinds, and into the development
oi everything that could conduce to the wel-
tare of the Cephalonians. He carried out
a number of public works and covered the
island with a network of good roads. He was
abiy seconded by Captain (afterwards Maior)

fh ? 1 tt ^ enned F fo^-1 Trfio remained
through life his attached friend. He did not
lose sight of the Greek question, and received
constant demands for advice from Prince
Mavrocordato. Napier sent the Greek go-

Napier

47

Napier

vernment a masterly memorandum on the
military situation, including a plan of opera-
tions and a strong 1 recommendation to appoint
Mavrocordato dictator. In the summer and
autumn of 1823 he saw a good deal of Byron,
who in January 1824, when Xapier was going
to England on leave, gave him a letter to the
Greek committee in London, recommending
him as ' our man to lead a regular force or
to organise a national one for the Greeks.'
He made a deep impression on Byron, who
spoke of him on his deathbed. Xapier re-
turned to England in the beginning of 1824,
and put himself in communication with the
Greek committee. His services were, how-
ever, declined. He wrote a pamphlet on the
Greek question, and a memoir on the roads
of Cephalonia.

In May 1825 he was back again in Ce-
phalonia. Maitland was dead, and Sir Fre-
derick Adam [q. v.] had taken his place as high
commissioner. Xapier was promoted colonel
in the army on 27 May 1825. He made the
acquaintance of the missionary Joseph Wolff,
who was wrecked off Cephalonia ; for Wolff
he had a great admiration.

In September 1825 Ibrahim Pasha was
ravaging the Morea, and the Greeks turned
to Napier for help. X T apier sent his condi-
tions ; but the Greek government were per-
suaded by the London committee to spend I
on ships of war the money which would
have furnished X T apierwith an army. They
still desired to secure his services, and offered
a larger remuneration than he had asked for ;
but he was not inclined to be dependent on
the mismanagement and intrigues of the
Greek government, and, failing to obtain com-
plete power, he declined the offer, and tried
to forget his disappointment in renewed
efforts for the prosperity of his government.
In 1826 he was suddenly called to England
by the death of his mother. In April 1827 he
married, and in July returned to Cephalonia.
He could not brook the interference of the
new high commissioner, and a coldness arose |
between them, which soon grew into hos-
tility. The roads and public works in which
he delighted were taken out of Xapier's hands ;
and the feudal proprietors, from whom Napier
had exacted the duties of their position while
curtailing some of their privileges, aggra-
vated the ill-feeling by laying many com- i
plaints before the high commissioner.

Early in 1830 Napier was obliged to take
his wife to England on account of her health.
Some months after his departure Adam sent
home charges against X'apier, seized his official
papers, and publicly declared he would not |
allow him to return. Lord Goderich, who
thought there were, no doubt, faults on both |

sides, offered Napier the residency of Zante,
a higher post than that of Cephalonia. But
Napier declined the offer ; he considered his
character was not vindicated unless he re-
turned to Cephalonia. He lived with his
family at one time in Berkshire, and at an-
other in Hampshire, and then settled afc
Bath. During this interval of retirement he
took an interest in politics, and occupied
himself in writing a book on his government
of Cephalonia. In 1833 he had a severe
attack of cholera, and on 31 July of that year
was completely prostrated by the death of
his wife. He removed to Caen in X T ormandy ?
and devoted himself to the education of his-
daughters.

In August 1834 a company received a
charter to settle in. South Australia, and the
colonists petitioned for the appointment of
Xapier as governor. Many months of sus-
pense ensued, during which Xapier wrote a
work on colonisation. In May 1835 he was
informed that the terms which he proposed
on behalf of the colonists were not acceptable
to the company, and he declined the appoint-
ment at the end of 1836. He married a.
second time in 1835, and again settled at
Bath, where he entered eagerly into politics.
He had a bitter controversy Avith 0'Connell r
which led to his publishing a dialogue on
the poor laws. He also published a book
on military law, and edited 'Lights and
Shadows of Military Life/ from the French
of Count Alfred de Vigny and Elzear Blase.
But his principal literary work at this time was
an historical romance entitled ' Harold/ the
manuscript of which strangely disappeared.
On 10 Jan. 1837 he was promoted major-
general. In March 1838 he moved to Pater,
Milford Haven. In July he was made a
K.C.B. He applied for the command and
lieutenant-governorship of Jersey, and, after
considerable suspense, was refused. He then
made a short tour in Ireland, visiting his old
friend Kennedy, and the model farm at
Glasnevin. A pamphlet on the state of
Ireland was the result of his visit.

In April 1839 Lord Hill appointed X"apier
to the command of the troops in the northern
district, comprising the eleven northern coun-
ties of England. Chartism was rife at the
time; outrages were not infrequent, and
Napier's political opinions were on the side of
the people. He felt the responsibility, and r
while sympathising with the distress that
prevailed, determined to uphold law and!
order with a firm hand. He had excellent
subordinates in Hew Koss, afterwards field-
marshal, and Colin Campbell, afterwards
Lord Clyde [q. v.] Napier's well-organised
measures judiciously maintained the law in a

Napier

4 8

Napier

time of considerable disaffection, and the
crisis passed.

In April 1841 he accepted an Indian com-
mand offered to him by Lord Hill, and in
October left for India. He assumed com-
mand at Poona at the end of December. On
the arrival in India of Lord Ellenborough as
governor-general in 1842, he applied to Napiei
for a statement of his view on the military
situation. Napier sent him a memorand um on
4 March, recommending as the first step the
prompt relief of Sale, who was holding Jalala-
bad, and the formation of two strong columns
to move on Kabul one from Peshawar, the
other from Kandahar by Ghazni.

In August he was ordered to take com-
mand in Upper and Lower Sind. He sailed
from Bombay on 3 Sept. Cholera broke out
on the voyage, and fifty-four lives were lost
before Karachi was reached. A few days
after landing, at a review of the troops, he
was severely injured in the leg by the burst-
ing of a rocket. On his recovery he sailed
up the Indus to Haidarabad and Sakhar.
Here he found himself chief agent in Sind
of the governor-general, as well as general
officer commanding the troops. Sind was
divided under three distinct sets of rulers
the amirs of Khairpur or Upper Sind, the
amirs of Haidarabad or Lower Sind, and
the amir of Mirpur. The British occupied
Shikarpur, Bakhar, and Karachi by treaty.
The amirs were in a state of excitement, due
to the recent British reverses in Afghanistan,
while the return to India of General Eng-
land's force through the Bolan pass, when
both advanced on Kandahar, was interpreted
as a retreat. The situation was critical. The
governor-general had instructed Captain
(afterwards General Sir) James Outrarn
[q. v.], who was chief political officer before
the arrival of Napier, in case any of the
amirs proved faithless, to confiscate their
dominions ; and Napier, after reading Lord
Ellenborough's instructions, and receiving
reports from Outram and others of the dis-
affection of the amirs, made up his mind that
the practical annexation of Sind was inevi-
table, and could not be long delayed. The
chief complaint against the amirs was the
continued levying of tolls in violation of the
treaty, notwithstanding frequent protests.
Ihen came the discovery that negotiations
Avere going on with neighbouring tribes for an
offensive alliance against the British. Napier
was impressed with the natural wealth of the

' C ^ n u^'/ n l the PP ression of the Pindis
and Hindus by the governing class. < They '
<the poor people), he says, l live in a larder

S ^if^v ' ' Theameer s rob by taxes,
the hill-tribes by matchlocks.'

Napier moved at the end of November to
Shikarpur. A fresh treaty, based on Napier's
reports, was ordered by the governor-general
to be offered as an ultimatum. The pro-
posal produced strong remonstrances from
both Khairpur and Haidarabad. On 15 Dec.
the British troops commenced the passage of
the Indus, in order to occupy the territories
mentioned in the treaty. Napier fixed his
headquarters at Rohri, where, with his right
resting on the river and his left on the
desert, he barred the amirs from Subzalkot
and Bhang-Bara, which were taken posses-
sion of by Bengal troops. On 31 Dec. 1842
Napier determined to seize the fortress of
Imamghar, the impregnable refuge of the
amirs, in the midst of the great desert in the
east of Sind. He mounted 350 men of the
Queen's 22nd regiment on camels, two sol-
diers on each, and, taking two 24-pound howit-
zers and two hundred Sind horse, started on
5 Jan. 1843. On arriving on 12 Jan. at
Imamghar, it was found to have been eva-
cuated only a few hours by a garrison of two
thousand men. After three days' rest the
fortress was blown up, and Napier made for
the Indus at Pir Abu Bakar, where he halted
on 21 Jan. for the main body of his troops,
and whence he could fall, if necessary, either
upon the amirs of Haidarabad or those of
Khairpur. The masterly stroke by which
Napier seized Imamghar before hostilities
had actually commenced, and deprived the
amirs of their last retreat in case of danger,
elicited the warm praise of the Duke of Wel-
lington.

Napier at this time had the governor-
general's authority to compel the amirs to
accept the new treaty. Outram thought
that its acceptance could be obtained by
negotiations, while Napier knew that every
day's delay would bring him nearer to the
liot weather, when operations in the field
would be difficult. He nevertheless was so
? ar influenced by Outram that he decided to
try what peaceable measures would do, and
sent Outram to Khairpur as his commissioner
to issue a proclamation calling on the amirs
of both provinces to appear on 20 Jan. to
complete the treaty. The time was extended
; o 25 Jan. and then to 1 Feb., and again to
5 Feb. Meanwhile Napier sent Outram, at
his own request, to Haidarabad, and himself
moved with his army slowly southward. He
reached Nowshera on 30 Jan. Outram was
still sanguine of a peaceful issue, and, report-
ng that not a man in arms was at Haidara-
bad, suggested that the only thing wanting
was that Napier should leave his army and go
n person to Haidarabad. But Napier had in-
elhgence that some twenty-five thousand

Napier

49

Napier

men were collected within six miles of Hai-
darabad, that ten thousand of the Khandesh
tribe were coming down the left bank of the
Indus, that seven thousand men under Rustam
were in rear of his left flank atKhunhera,that
ten thousand under Shir Muhammad were
marching from Mirpur, while in the moun-
tains on the right bank of the Indus thousands
were ready at a signal to pour down upon the
plains. He therefore ridiculed Outram's pro-
posal. On 12 Feb. 1843 Outram met the
amirs, who, with the exception of Nasir
Khan, signed the draft treaties ; but the ex-
citement in the city was so great that Outram
and his staff were threatened and insulted
on their way back to their quarters. Next
day the amirs represented that they could
not restrain their followers, and on the 15th
the residency was attacked, and Outram
and his gallant band, after some hours'
siege, fought their way to the steamers,
which carried them off to rejoin the main
force.

Napier had waited at Nowshera until
6 Feb. He then marched to Sakarand, where
he halted on 11 Feb. After three days he
reached Sindabad, and on 16 Feb. he was at
Matari. Towards evening he heard that the
enemy were ten miles off, entrenched in the
bed of the Falaili river near Miani (Meanee).
The lowest estimate of the enemy's strength
was twenty-two thousand. Napier's force
was less than 2,800, and this number was
further reduced by six hundred men, of whom
two hundred were sent with Outram to fire
the forests on the enemy's flank, while four
hundred men were in charge of baggage. Of
the 2,200 men remaining, fewer than five
hundred were Europeans.

The enemy was discovered at daybreak of
the 17th, and at nine o'clock in the" mornino-
the British line of battle was formed. The
baggage, the animals, and the large body of
camp followers were formed up in the Bri-
tish rear, and surrounded with a ring of camels
facing inwards, with bales between them for
the armed followers to fire over. This impro-
vised defence was guarded by 250 Poona horse
and four companies of infantry. Napiei-'s
order of battle was artillery with twelve
guns and fifty sappers on the right, 22nd
Queen's regiment next, and on the left the
2oth, 12th, and 1st grenadier native regi-
ments m succession, the whole in echelon ;
on the left of the line were the 9th Bengal
cavalry and the Sind or Jacob's horse. The
enemy had eighteen guns, and were strongly
posted on a curve of the river, convex to the
-British, with a skikargah on each side flank-
ing their front. The skikargah, or woody
enclosure, on the left was covered towards''

VOL. XL.

the plain by a stone wall ; behind the wall
six thousand Baluchis were posted.

Giving the order to advance, Napier rode
forward, and noting an opening in the wall on
his right flank, with an inspiration of genius-
thrust a company of the 22nd regiment and
a gun into the space, telling Captain Tew to
block the gap, and if necessary die there, thus
paralysing the six thousand Baluchis within
with a force of eighty men. Tew died at his
post, but his diminished company held the
gap _ to the end. The main body of the
British, advancing in columns of regiments
in echelon under heavy fire, formed into line
successively as each regiment approached
the river Falaili, and charged up the bank,
j but staggered back on seeing the sea of tur-
j bans and of waving swords that filled all
I the broad, deep bed of the river, now dry.
For over two hours the British line remained
a few yards from the top of the bank, ad-
vancing to deliver their fire into the masses
of the enemy in the river-bed, and returning
to load. The Baluchis, driven desperate by
the increasing volleys of the British, pressed
upon from behind, and unable to retreat,
made frequent charges ; but, as these were
not executed in concert along their line, the
British troops were able to overlap round
their flanks and push them back over the
edge. The Baluchis fought stubbornly. No
fire of musketry, discharge of grape, or push
of bayonet could drive them back. Leap-
ing at the guns, they were blown away by
scores at a time, their gaps being continually
filled from the rear. Napier could not leave
this desperate conflict. He saw the struggle
could not last much longer, and, judging
that the supreme moment had come, he sent
orders to his cavalry on the left to charge on
the enemy's right. He himself rode up and
down his infantry line, holding, as it seemed,
a charmed life, while urging his men to sus-
tain ^the increasing fury of the enemy. The
British cavalry swept down on the enemy's
right, dashed through their guns, rode over
the high bank of the river, crossed its bed,
gained the plain beyond, and charged into
the enemy's rear with irresistible fury. Then
;he Baluchis in front looked behind, and the
British infantry, seizing the opportunity,
charged with a shout, pushed the Baluchis
into the ravine, and closed in hand-to-hand
fight. The battle was won. The Baluchis
slowly moved off, as if half inclined to renew
the conflict. With a British loss of twenty
officers and 250 men out of 2,200, no less
than 6,000 Baluchis were killed or wounded,
and more than three times as many were in
retreat. Napier was content. Quarter was
neither asked nor given, but there was no

Napier

Napier

desire to follow up the beaten foe. Haidar-
abad surrendered, and six ainirs gave up their
swords.

Shir Muhammad, the Lion of Mirpur, con-
fident in the defeat of the British, and un-
willing to swell the triumph of his rivals,
was a few miles off, with ten thousand men.
He now retreated on Mirpur, where he soon
f )imd himself at the head of twenty-five
thousand men. The position was one that
called forth all Napier's powers. His force
was greatly reduced, the thermometer was
1 10 in the shade, he had no transport, and
Haidarabad, in which he was obliged to place
n garrison of five hundred men, was too far
from the Indus to serve as a base or depot.
Knowing that Shir Muhammad was a good
soldier, but deficient in wealth, he resolved
to give him time, hoping that a large army
and no money would compel him to attack.
Napier sent to Sakhar for all available troops
to join him by river. These reinforcements,
consisting of a regiment of Bengal cavalry,
a regiment of native infantrv, and a troop
of horse artillery, duly arrived ; while Major
Stack's brigade of fifteen hundred men and
five guns joined him from the north on
22 March. Napier had entrenched a camp
close to the Indus, with a strong work on the
other side of the river to protect his steamers.
In the camp he placed his stores and hos-
pital, with every appearance of the greatest
caution, in February, and sat down to wait.
During this time of suspense he, in the words
of his hero, the Duke of Wellington, ' mani-
fested all the discretion and ability of an officer
familiar with the most difficult operations of
war.' On 23 March reinforcements reached
him from Bombay and from Sakhar. The
Lion was slowly approaching, and sent en-
voys to summon Napier to surrender. On
the morning of the 24th Napier marched to
attack the enemy. He crossed diagonally the
front of Haidarabad towards Dubba, eio-ht
miles to the north-west of the citv. He found
the Lion posted at Dubba with fifteen o- llns
and twenty-six thousand men. Two lines of
infantry were entrenched. The rio-ht rested
on a curve of the river Falaili and could not
be turned by reason of soft mud in the bed of
the river, while the bank was covered with
dense wood; in front of the position was a
scarped nullah, behind which the first line of
infantry extended for two miles to another

nu7la\ an Th ^^ baCk behind a second

>+i i ^he cavalry were massed in advance

of the left, under cover of the wood. Behind

3 right, where it rested in the Falaili was

the village of Dubba, filled with men

Napier s force numbered five thousand
men, of which eleven hundred were cavaby.

with nineteen guns, of which five were horse
artillery. The battle began about 9 A.M.
Napier brought his horse artillery to his left
flank and advanced by echelon of battalions
from the left, the horse artillery leading, with
two cavalry regiments in support resting on
the Falaili. The 22nd Queen's regiment
formed the left of the infantry, then came
four native regiments, and on the right were
the 3rd cavalry and Sind horse. The horse
artillery opened a raking fire, and the infantry
pushed on for the village. TheBaluchis closed
at a run to their right. It was soon dis-
covered that neither the village nor the nullah
in front had been neglected. The 22nd, who
led the way, were met by a destructive fire,
and the existence of the enemy's second line
became known. Napier had undervalued the
skill of the Lion, and there was nothing for
it but to make up for the mistake by per-
sistent courage. He himself led the charge,
and, by dint of hard fighting and indomitable
resolution, Dubba was at length carried. The
Baluchis lounged off, as at Miani, slowly,
and with apparent indifference to the volleys
of musketry which, at only a few yards'
range, continually rolled them in the dust.
Five thousand of the enemy were killed,
while Napier's loss amounted to 270, of whom
147 were of the 22nd regiment. Napier's es-
cape was marvellous, considering that he led
the regiment in person. His orderly's horse
was struck and his own sword-hilt. Towards
the end of the battle a field magazine of the
enemy, close to Napier, blew up and killed
all around him ; but, although his sword was
broken in his hand, he was not hurt. Sending
his wounded to Haidarabad, Napier pursued
Shir Muhammad with forced marches in
spite of the heat. He reached Mirpur on
27 March, to find that the Lion had aban-
doned his capital and fled, with his family
and treasure, to Omerkot. Napier remained
at Mirpur, and sent the Sind horse and a
camel battery to follow up the Lion. On
4 April the troops entered Omerkot, a hun-
dred miles from Dubba, and in the heart of
the desert. The Lion had fled northwards
with a few followers. On 8 April Napier was
back at Haidarabad. So long as the Lion
was at large in the country Napier felt that
the settlement of Sind could not be effected,
and all through the hot weather his troops
were on his track. Napier surrounded him
gradually by forces under Colonel Koberts
and Major John Jacob [q.'v.] Many men
were lost, and Napier was himself knocked
over with sunstroke, when Jacob, on 14 June
at Shah-dalrpur, finally defeated Shir Mu-
hammad, who escaped' to his family across
the Indus into the Kachi hills.

Napier 5

The war was now at an end, and the task
of annexing and settling the country was to
begin. A great controversy took place as
to the necessity for the conquest of Sind, in
which Outram and Napier took opposite
sides. On the one side it was alleged that
Lord Ellenborough and Napier had made up
their minds that Sind should be annexed, but
that the amirs might have been safely left to
rule their country ; and that, had they been
differently treated, there need have been no
war. On the other side it was stated that
the disaffection of Sind could not be allayed
by pacific measures ; that it was ' the tail of
the Afghan storm,' to use Napier's expres-
sion, and that it was necessary to act with
promptitude, decision, and firmness. Napier
found a state of things bordering on war.
For a short time he listened to his political
adviser, then he acted for himself, and in
the course of a few months Sind was con-
quered. The conquered country had now to
be organised. Napier had a great talent for
administration. His administrative staff was
composed principally of military men, who
were naturally unfavourably criticised by
their civilian brethren ; but Napier knew he
had the support of the governor-general, and
he energetically pushed forward the work of
settlement. He lost no time in receiving
the submission of the chiefs, and he con-
ciliated more than four hundred of them.
He organised the military occupation of the
country. He established a civil government
in all its branches, social, financial, and
judicial, and organised an effective police
force. Pie examined in person the principal
mouths of the Indus, with a view to com-
merce, and entered enthusiastically into a
scheme to make Karachi the second port of
the Indian empire. He was a prolific writer,
and, though twice struck down with disease,
he maintained a large private correspond-
ence, carried on a considerable public one,
and entered into all the schemes for the
government of the new state with an energy
that never sank under labour. On 24 May
1844 he celebrated the queen's birthday by
holding a durbar at Haidarabad, and sum-
moned all the Sindian Baluchi chiefs to do
homage. Some three thousand chiefs, with
twenty thousand men, attended, and ex-
pressed their contentment with the new
order of things.

The hot contention on the question of the
annexation of Sind had delayed the vote of
the thanks of parliament for the success of
the military operation, and the vote was not
taken until February 1844. The Duke of
Wellington had already written to Napier,
congratulating him warmly on 'the two glo-

Napier

rious battles of Meanee and Hyderabad ; J
and in his place in the House of Lords
he stated that he had { never known any
instance of an officer who had shown in a
higher degree that he possesses all the quali-
ties and qualifications necessary to enable
him to conduct great operations. He has
maintained the utmost discretion and pru-
dence in the formation of his plans, the ut-
most activity in all the preparations to insure
his success, and, finally, the utmost zeal and
gallantry and science in carrying them into
execution.' Sir Robert Peel was enthusiastic
in his admiration not only for Napier's cha-
racter and military achievements, but for the
matter and form of his despatches. ' No one/
he said, l ever doubted Sir Charles Napier's
military powers ; but in his other character he
does surprise me he is possessed of extra-
ordinary talent for civil administration.' To
Edward Coleridge, Peel said that as a writer
he was much inclined to rank Charles Napier
above his brother William ; that not only he,
but all the members of the government who
had read his letters and despatches from Sind,
had been immensely struck by their masterly
clearness of mind and vigour of expression.
Napier was made a G-.C.B., and on 21 Nov.
1843 was given the colonelcy of the 22nd
regiment. He was quite content, and, speak-
ing of Wellington's praise of him, said : l The
hundred-gun ship has taken the little cock-
boat in tow, and it will follow for ever over
the ocean of time.'

At the end of 1844 Napier began his cam-
paign against the hill tribes on the northern
frontier, who had been raiding into Sind.
He reached Sakhar the week before Christ-
mas 1844. He made Sakhar his base for his
operations against Beja Khan Dumki, the
leading hill chief, and his eight thousand fol-
lowers. Napier's men were attacked by fever,
and the greater part of the 78th highlanders
perished. Beja heard of the sickness, and,
presuming that it would stop Napier's ope-
rations, the hillmen remained with their
flocks and herds on the level and compara-
tively fertile land at the foot of the Kachi
hills. Napier then suddenly sallied forth in
three columns, moved by forced marches,
surprised the tribes, captured thousands of
cattle, most of their grain supply, forced the
enemy into the hills, and waited at the en-
trances to the passes for his guns and com-
missariat. It was early in January 1845
when the advance began. His energetic
operations and the indefatigable exertions
of Jacob and Fitzgerald with the irregular
horse soon put him in possession of Pulaji,
Shahpur, and Ooch, with small loss. But
Beja Khan was not easily caught, and it was

E 2

Napier

Napier

rot until after many weary marches, with
little water to be had, and many sharp ngnts,
that Beja and his men were driven into
Traki, a curious fastness, of a basin-like
form, with sides of perpendicular rock six
hundred feet high all round it with only two
openings, north and south. Beja and his fol-
lowers were captured on 9 March 1845. Lord
Ellenborough had been recalled, much to
Napier's grief : but Sir Henry Hardinge [q. y.l
the new governor-general, was lavish with
his praise. No word of recognition of his
arduous campaign reached him, however,
from home. By the end of March Napier
had returned to his administrative duties in
Sind.

The first Sikh war broke out on 13 Dec.
1845, and on 24 Dec. Napier received orders
to assemble with all speed an army of fifteen
thousand men, with a siege train, at Rohri.
By 6 Feb. 1846 he was at Rohri with fifteen
thousand men, many of whom had been
brought from Bombay, eighty-six pieces of
cannon, and three hundred yards of bridge,
'the whole ready to march, carriage and
everything complete, and such a spirit in
the troops as cannot be surpassed.' While
he was in the midst of his preparations the
battle of Ferozeshah was fought. Hardinge
ordered Napier to direct his forces upon
Bhawalpur, and to come himself to head-
quarters. Leaving his army on 10 Feb., he
reached Lahore on 3 March, to find Sobraon
had been fought and the war was over.
Early in April Napier was back at Karachi.
Cholera broke out, and seven thousand per-
sons died in Karachi, of whom eight hundred
were soldiers. He lost his favourite nephew,
John Napier (an able soldier), and also a
favourite little grandniece. This affliction,
with the harassing work and great respon-
sibility, began to tell on his health, and as
time went on he had many worries with the
court of directors of the East India Com-
pany, for whom he had no affection, and who
treated him with little consideration. On
9 Nov. 1846 he was promoted lieutenant-
general. In July 1847 he resigned the go-
vernment of Sind, and on 1 Oct. left India
for Europe, staying some time at Nice with
his brother George. On his way to Eng-
land, in May 1848, he paid a visit to Mar-
shal Soult in Paris, and recalled Coruna. The
marshal paid him the highest compliment,
telling him he had studied all his operations
in China (!) and entirely approved them. He
met with a cordial reception, on arriving in
London, from Wellington and Peel, and Lord
Ellenborough, whom, strange to say, he had
never before met, though they had worked
so loyally together in India.

After a short visit to Ireland, where he
received an enthusiastic welcome, he settled
down at Cheltenham, and occupied himself
in writing a pamphlet advocating the orga-
nisation of a baggage corps for the Indian
army. Early in 1849 the Sikh troubles pro-
duced a general demand in England for a
change in the command. The court of direc-
tors applied to the Duke of Wellington to
recommend to them a general for the crisis,
and he named Napier. The suggestion was
ill received, and the duke was asked to name
some one else; he then named Sir George
Napier, who declined. Sir William Maynard
Gomm [q.v.] was eventually selected, and
sailed from Mauritius. Late in February
came the news of the battle of Chillian-
wallah. A most unjust outcry arose against
Lord Gough, and there was a popular call
for Charles Napier. The directors yielded,
but tried to arrange that he should not have
a seat in the supreme council. Napier de-
clined to go unless he were given the seat,
and this was at last conceded. After the usual
banquet at the India House, Napier left Eng-
land on 24 March, reached Calcutta on 6 May,
and assumed the command ; the war was,
however, over, and Napier unstintedly praised
Lord Gough's conduct of it.

In November 1849 a mutinous spirit ex-
hibited itself in the native army, which Na-
pier was determined to put down. The 66th
regiment, on its way from Lucknow into the
Punjab in January 1850, halted at Gorind-
ghur, where they refused their pay, and tried
to shut the gates of the fortress, and were
only prevented by the accidental presence
of a cavalry regiment on its way back from
the Punjab. Napier ordered that the native
officers, non-commissioned officers, and pri-
vate sepoys of the 66th regiment should be
marched to Ambala, and there struck off
the rolls, and that the colours should be de-
livered to the loyal men of the Nasiri Ghurkha
battalion, who should in future be called the
66th or Ghurka regiment. About the same
time the regulation by which an allowance
was made to the sepoys for purchasing their
food was called in question. Hearsey, the
brigadier-general in command at Wazira-
bad, where the regulation was unknown,
deemed it unsafe to enforce it until it had
been carefully explained to the sepoys on
parade. Hearsey's opinion was endorsed
by the divisional commander, Sir Walter
Raleigh Gilbert [q. v.], and was laid before
Napier by the adjutant-general of the In-
dian army, with a recommendation that the
regulation should not be enforced. Lord
Dalhousie, the governor-general, was on a
sea voyage, and the members of the supreme

Napier

53

Napier

council separated from the scene by journeys
of weeks. Napier therefore took upon him-
self the responsibility of suspending the re-
gulation pending 1 a reference to the supreme
council. Greatly to his surprise, three
months later he received a severe reprimand
from the governor-general for exercising
powers which belonged to the supreme coun-
cil. Napier resigned. lie left Simla on
16 Nov. 1850, and went down the Indus. At
Haidarabad the sirdars collected for many
miles round, and presented him with a sword
of honour. At Bombay a public banquet
was given to him.

In March 1851 he was back in England.
He took a small property at Oaklands on the
Hampshire Downs, a few miles from Ports-
mouth. The disease which had settled on
his liver ever since his ride to Lahore in
1846 was making rapid strides ; but he was
not a man to remain idle, and he commenced
a work entitled ' Defects, Civil and Military,
of the Indian Government,' which he did not
live to complete, but which was eventually
edited and published by his brother William.
In February 1852 he published a ' Letter
on the Defence of England by Corps of
Volunteers and Militia,' which did some-
thing to prepare the way for the great volun-
teer movement of 1859. In spite of illness,
he took his place as one of the pall-bearers
.at the Duke of Wellington's funeral, where
he caught a severe cold, which could not be
shaken off. He never recovered his health,
and died on 29 Aug. 1853. He was buried in
the small churchyard of the garrison chapel at
Portsmouth. His funeral was a private one,
but Lords Ellenborough and Hardinge and
many distinguished officers attended it, and
the whole garrison crowded to the grave.

On the north side of the entrance to the
north transept of St. Paul's Cathedral is a
marble statue of Napier by G. G. Adams,
with the simple inscription of his name and
the words : 'A prescient general, a beneficent
governor, a just man.' In Trafalgar Square,
London, is a colossal statue of Napier in
bronze, by the same sculptor, which was
erected by public subscription. By far the
larger number of subscribers were private
soldiers. A portrait of Napier, painted in
1853 by E. Williams, is in the possession of
Lady McMurdo ; another, sketched in oils
by George Jones, R.A., is in the National
Portrait Gallery, London, having been pre-
sented by Napier's widow.

Napier was essentially a hero. With his
keen, hawklike eye, aquiline nose, and im-
pressive features, his appearance exercised a
powerful fascination ; while his disregard'of
luxury, simplicity of manner, careful atten-

tion to the wants of the soldiers under his
command, and enthusiasm for duty and right
won him the love and admiration of his men.
His journals testify to his religious convic-
tions, while his life was one long protest
against oppression, injustice, and wrong-
doing. Generous to a fault, a radical in poli-
tics yet an autocrat in government, hot-
tempered and impetuous, he was a man
to inspire strong affection or the reverse,
and his enemies were as numerous as his
friends.

Napier was twice married : first, in 1827,
to Elizabeth, daughter of Thomas Oakeley,
and widow of Francis John Kelly ; she died
on 31 July 1833. Secondly, in 1835, to
Frances, daughter of William Philips, esq.,
of Court Henry, Carmarthenshire, and widow
of Richard Alcock, esq., royal navy. She
survived him, and died on 22 June 1872.

Napier was the author of the following
works : 1. ' Memoir on the Roads of Cepha-
lonia .... accompanied by Statistical Tables,
State of the Thermometer,' &c., 8vo, London,
1825. 2. 'The Colonies; treating of their
value generally, of the Ionian Islands in par-
ticular .... Strictures on the Administra-
tion of Sir F. Adam,' 8vo, London, 1833.
3. ' Colonisation, particularly in Southern
Australia ; with some Remarks on Small
Farms and Overpopulation,' 8vo, London,
1835. 4. ' Remarks on Military Law and
the Punishment of Flogging,' 8vo, London,
1837. 5. 'A Dialogue on the Poor Laws,'
1838 (?) 6. l Lights and Shadows of Mili-
tary Life,' a volume containing translations
of Count A. de Vigny's ' Servitude et Gran-
deur Militaires,' and Elzear Blase's l Military
Life in Bivouac, Camp, Garrison/ to which
were added essays by Napier, 12mo, London,
1840. 7. 'A Letter to the Right Hon. Sir J.
Hobhouse ... on the Baggage of the In-
dian Army,' 3rd edit. 8vo, London, 1849 ;
4th edit, same date. 8. ' A Letter on the
Defence of England by Corps of Volunteers
and Militia, &c.,' 8vo, London, 1852. 9. ' De-
fects, Civil and Military, of the Indian Govern-
ment. . . . Edited (with a supplementary
chapter) by Sir W. F. P. Napier,' 8vo, Lon-
don, 1853. 10. 'William the Conqueror:
a Historical Romance . . . Sir W. Napier,
editor,' 8vo, London, 1858. He also edited
* The Nursery Governess (with the addition
of two other stories),' London, 1834, 12mo,
written by his first wife, Elizabeth Napier ;
and contributed to ' Minutes on the Resig-
nation of the late General Sir Charles Napier,'
London, 1854, 8vo. A compilation of his
general orders issued between 1842 and 1847
was published in 1850 by Edward Green, and
' Records of the Indian Command of General

Napier

54

Napier

J

all his General | Greenock, and was 160 feet long, 26 feet

beam, and 200 horse-power.

ITp'endrx^ntaining Reports of Speeches, I Napier invented the steeple engine, which
es P of Letters extracted from Con- was a great improvement on the side lever

. i T ~-^ ' a p_ as occupying much less space, and was one

of the first, if not the first, to try the appli-
cation of the surface condenser in marine
engines. Probably, with the exception of
Robert Napier, no man individually did more
to improve the steam navigation of the world.

Lille DV Oir W . -f . JJUU.BI, iuc"./ , wi.i.w'.^ -- j r . o , . j , , ,. -j

a few of the Errors contained in Sir W. Napier's For many years previous to his death he lived
Life of Sir Charles Napier, by G. Buist, 1857; in retirement at Worcester. Late in lite
Kemarks on the Native Troops of the Indian he proposed a plan for the removal oi the
Army, and Notes on certain Passages in Sir Glasgow sewage by means of barges, and
Charles Napier's Posthumous Work on the De- I -' .1 + o, 1 v>o/>r.;v, Q &(\(\7 fr-aWle t^etino- t-.li A

an

Copies ._

temporaneous Prints, by J.

peared at Calcutta in 1854.

[Despatches ; War Office Records ; India Office
Records; Works by his brother, Sir W. F. P.
Napier; Life by William Napier Bruce, 1855;
Life by Sir W. F. Butler, 1890 ; Corrections of

fects of the Indian Government, by John Jacob,
C.B., 1854; aFew Brief Comments on Sir Charles
Napier's Letter on the Baggage of the Indian
Armv, by Lieutenant-colonel W. Burton, 1849;
Sir Charles Napier's Indian Baggage Corps ; Re-

edited by Lord Colchester, 1874.1 R. H. V.

NAPIER, DAVID (1790-1869), marine
engineer, was born in 1790, and with his
cousin, Robert Napier (1791-1876) [q. v.]

O ff ere d to subscribe 500/. towards testing the
scneme . He died at 8 Upper Phillimore

Kensington, London, on 23 Nov.

^ 79

^ -i IT 1 1 OT XT i *n A -
[Glasgow Daily Herald 27 Nov 1869, pp. 4 o ;

ply to Lieutenant-colonel Burton's Attack (on a Engineering 3 Dec 1869, p 365; Illust. Lon-
pamphlet by the former), 1850 ; Finlay's Hist, don News, 11 Dec. 1869, p. 602.] G. C. B.
of Greece, vols. vi. and vii. ; Four Famous Sol- TJTTKT? T^mxr A T>T\ -m?T A \r A T

diers, by T. E. E. Holmes, 1889; The Career m ^^ ^ ^& n ^08 1 870^
and Conduct of Sir Charles Napier, the Con- HUNGLRPORD ELERb (18 1870),
queror of Scinde, by W. MacColl, 1857 ; General lieutenant-general and author, born in 1808,
Sir C. J. Napier as Conqueror and Governor of was elder son of Edward Elers, lieutenant in
Scinde, by P. L. MacDougall, 1860 ; History of the royal navy, who was grandson of Paul
the Indian Administration of Lord Ellenborough, j Elers [see ELERS, JOHN PHILIP], and died in

1814. His mother, Frances Elizabeth, daugh-
ter of Lieutenant George Younghusband,
R.N., married in 1815 after her first hus-

W tu, * ww * ^.j,^ v- ^,~j L ^. ..j , band's death Captain (afterwards Admiral
laid the foundation of the well-known firm Sir) Charles Napier [q. v.], who adopted her
of Napier & Sons, shipbuilders and marine four children, the latter taking the name of
engineers, of Govan, Glasgow. In 1818 he Napier in addition to that of Elers.
was the first to introduce British coasting Edward was educated at the Royal Military
steamers as well as steam-packets for the College, Sandhurst, and on 11 Aug. 1825 was
post-office service. He was also the first appointed ensign in the 46th foot, in which
to establish a regular steam communication he became lieutenant on 11 Oct. 1826, and
between Greenock and Belfast. For two captain on 21 June 1831. He served with
winters his vessel, the Rob Roy, of about his regiment in India, and was present with
90 tons burden and 30 horse-power, plied the nizam's subsidiary force at the siege of
with regularity between these ports, and Haidarabad in 1830. The regiment returned
was then transferred to the English Chan- home in 1833, and in 1836 Napier entered
nel to serve as a packet-boat between Dover the senior department of the Royal Military
and Calais. Shortly after wards Napier caused College, but left in 1837, before passing his
an elaborate vessel, named the Talbot, to be examination, on the regiment being ordered
built for him, and, placing in her two en- to Gibraltar. He commanded the light
gines of 30 horse-power each, thus made company for several years. While at Gibraltar
her the finest steam vessel of her time. He he made frequent excursions into Spain and
employed her in running between Holyhead Barbary in pursuit of field sports, and also
and Dublin. In 1822 he established a line of took a cruise in his stepfather's ship, the
steam^ vessels between Liverpool, Greenock, Powerful, 84 guns, in which he visited Con-
and Glasgow, applying to the purpose the stantinople and Asia Minor, and acquired a
Robert Bruce, of 150 tons, with two 30-horse- knowledge of Levantine countries, which led
power engines; the Superb, of 240 tons, with to his subsequent employment on special
two do-horse-power engines; and the Eclipse, service there. At this time he published
of 240tons, with two 30- horse-power engines, some 'Remarks on the Troad,' which at-
In 1826 Napier constructed machinery for tracted attention, and presented a highly
the United Kingdom, the largest vessel yet finished map of the locality, from his own
designed; she was built by Mr. Steele of surveys, to the Royal Geographical Society,

Napier

London. He obtained his majority on 11 Oct.
1839. When the British fleet was engaged
on the coast of Syria in 1840, Napier was
sent out with the local rank of lieutenant-
colonel and assistant adjutant-general, and
was despatched to the Nations Mountains
to keep the Druse and Maronite chiefs firm
in their allegiance to the sultan. In the
depth of winter, which was very severe in the
mountains, he collected a force of fifteen
hundred irregular cavalry, whom he declared
to be ' as ruffianly a lot of cut-throats as ever a
Christian gentleman had command of,' with
which he watched Ibrahim Pasha, the leader
of the Egyptians, who had opened hostilities
with the Turks, so closely that Ibrahim
retreated through the desert east and south
of Palestine instead of occupying Jerusalem
and ravaging the settled country round about
as he had intended ; but Napier's cut-throats,
coming suddenly upon an outpost of Ibra-
him's cavalry, shortly afterwards decamped,
leaving Napier and three other Europeans to
themselves. Napier repaired to the Turkish
headquarters, where he was appointed mili-
tary commissioner, but the convention of
Alexandria put an end to the war. In
January 1841 Napier was despatched to bring
back the chiefs of the Lebanon, whom Ibra-
him Pasha had sent to work in the gold
mines of Sennaars, a service he successfully
completed. He had not long rejoined the
46th at Gibraltar when he was despatched
to Egypt by the foreign office to demand the
release of the Syrian troops detained by
Mahomet Ali, and to conduct them to Bey-
rout. In this mission he was also successful.
It occupied him from May to September 1841,
during which time the plague was raging in
Alexandria. He escaped the pestilence, but
contracted the seeds of ophthalmia, which
caused him much suffering- in after years. For
his services in Syria and Egypt he was made
brevet lieutenant-colonel from 31 Dec. 1841,
and received the Syrian medal and a gold
medal from the Sultan. Being reported
medically unfit to accompany his regiment
to the West Indies, he retired on half-pay
unattached in 1843, and afterwards resided
some time in Portugal. In 1846 he was sent
to the Cape with other special service field
officers to organise the native levies, and
commanded bodies of irregulars during the
Kaffir war of 1846-7. He became brevet-
colonel, while still on half-pay, on 20 June
1854. Admiral Sir Charles Napier, then in
command of the Baltic fleet, applied to Lord
Hardinge for the services of his stepson
as British military commissioner with the
Erench force in the Baltic under Genreral
Baraguay d'Hilliers,but the letter was never

; Napier

answered, and Napier's applications for em-
ployment in the Crimea were not accepted.
With characteristic energy he did much
good work during the first winter in the
Crimea in collecting funds for warm clothing
for the troops, and personally superintending
its shipment. He became a major-general on
26 Oct. 1858, was appointed colonel of the 61st
regiment in 1864, was promoted to lieutenant-
general 011 3 Oct. 1864, and transferred to
the colonelcy of his old corps, the 46th. on

22 Feb. 1870.

Napier married in 1844 Ellen Louisa,
heiress of Thomas Daniel, of the Madras civil
service, by whom he had two children. He
died at Westhill, Shanklin, Isle of Wight,
on 19 June 1870, aged 63.

Napier was a man of literary and artistic
ability, and a frequent and very practical
writer in the public press and elsewhere on
professional topics. Besides contributing to
the magazines, chiefly i Bailey's' and the
' United Service Magazine,' for over twenty-
years, he was author of the following works":
1. l Scenes and Sports in Foreign Lands,'
2 vols. 1840. 2. ' Excursions on the Shores
of the Mediterranean,' 2 vols. 1842. 3. ' Remi-
niscences of Syria,' 1843. 4. ' Wild Sports
in Europe, Asia, and Africa,' 1844. 5. 'Ex-
cursions in South Africa, including a History
of the Cape Colony' ('Book of the Cape'),
1849. 6. ' Life and Correspondence of Ad-
miral Sir Charles Napier,' 1862.

[Hart's Army Lists ; Life of Admiral Sir
Charles. Napier, London. 1862; Memoir in Col-
burn's United Service Mag., August 1870.]

H. M. C.

NAPIER, FRANCIS, seventh LOED
NAPIEK (1758-1823), born at Ipswich on

23 Feb. 1758, was eldest son of William,
sixth lord Napier, who from 17 Jan. 1763
until his death on 2 Jan. 1775 was adjutant-
general of the forces in Scotland, by his wife,
Mamie (or Marion Anne), fourth daughter
of Charles, eighth lord Cathcart. He entered
the army on 3 Dec. 1774 as ensign in the
31st regiment of foot, and on 21 March 1776
obtained a lieutenancy in the same regiment.
Having accompanied his regiment to Canada
under General Burgoyne, he was one of those
who surrendered to the American general,
Gates, at Saratoga on 16 Oct. 1777. For six
months he was detained a prisoner at Cam-
bridge, but obtained permission to return to
Europe on giving his parole not to serve in
America until regularly exchanged. This
took place in October 1780. On 7 Nov. 1779
he purchased a captain's commission in the
35th foot, which, at the peace in 1783, was
reduced to half-pay. On 31 May 1784 he

Napier

Napier

exchanged to full pay as captain of the 4th
regiment of foot, and on 29 Dec. purchased
the majority of that corps, which he sold in
1789.

On 16 Sept. 1789 Napier laid the founda-
tion-stone of the new buildings of Edin-
burgh University, and on 11 Nov. following
the university conferred on him the degree
of LL.D. At the election of Scottish peers
on 24 July 1790 the vote of Napier was
protested against, on account of an error in
writing sexagesimo instead of zeptuayesimo in
the second patent of the barony of Napier
when referring to the date of the original
charter in 1677 ; but on 25 Feb. 1793 the
lord chancellor moved the committee of
privileges to resolve that Napier was entitled
to vote at the election of 1790, and the reso-
lution was unanimously agreed to, and con-
firmed by the House of Lords on 4 July. H<
was chosen a representative peer in 1796
and again in 1802 and in 1807. On 12 Nov
1797 he was appointed lord-lieutenant o
Selkirkshire. He was lieutenant-colonel o
the Hopetoun fencibles from the embodiment
of the regiment in 1793 until its disbandment
in 1799. From 1802 until the close of his
life he was annually nominated lord high
commissioner to the general assembly oi
the church of Scotland. On 10 Nov. 1803 he
became a member of the Society in Scotland
for Propagating Christian Knowledge, and
on 3 Jan. 1805 was elected president of the
society. On 5 July 1806 he was constituted
a member of the board of trustees for the
encouragement of Scottish fisheries and manu-
factures. He died on 1 Aug. 1823.

Napier compiled with great care a digest
of his charters and private papers, forming a
genealogical account of his family, which
remains in manuscript. He also supplied
Wood^with important information regarding
the Napiers for his edition of Douglas's
'Peerage.' By his wife, Maria Margaret,
eldest daughter of Lieutenant-general Sir
John Clavering, he had nine children four
sons and five daughters of whom William
John succeeded him as eighth lord, and is
separately noticed.

*r' S Scottish Peerage (Wood), ii. 302,
; Mark Napier's Memoirs of John Napier
Gent. Mag. 1823, pt. ii. p. 467.] T. F. H. '

NAPIER, GEORGE (1751-1804)
colonel, was the eldest son of Francis Scott
afterwards ISapier, fifth Lord Napier of Mer-
chiston (rf. 1773), by his second wife, the
daughter of George Johnston of Dublin He
was born in Edinburgh on 11 March 1751

U t U der - the SU P 6 of David
, the historian, and on 8 Oct. 1767 was

appointed ensign in the 25th foot, then known
as the Edinburgh regiment. The regiment
was in Minorca and commanded by Lord
George Lennox. Napier became lieutenant
in it on 4 March 1771. He subsequently ob-
tained a company in the old 80th royal Edin-
burgh volunteers, raised in 1778, and served
on the staff of Sir Henry Clinton (1738?-
1795) [q. v.] in America. There Napier, who
stood six feet two, with a faultless figure,
was reputed one of the handsomest and most
active men in the army. He was at the siege
of Charleston, South Carolina, and, when
Major John Andre [q. v.] was taken, offered
to continue Andre's services as a spy in uni-
form . Clinton refused to sanction the proposal.
Napier lost his wife and young children by
yellow fever, and was himself put on board
ship insensible and, it was thought, dying.
Clinton took upon himself to sell his com-
mission for the benefit of the remaining
child, an infant daughter. Napier recovered
on the voyage, and in August 1781 married
again.

On 30 Oct. 1782 he re-entered the army as
ensign in the 1st foot guards, of which he*be-
came adjutant, and was afterwards promoted
to a company in the old 100th foot. His
brother-in-law, the Duke of Richmond [see
LENNOX, CHARLES, third DUKE of RICHMOND
and LENNOX], as master-general of the ord-
nance, found Napier a temporary berth as
superintendent of Woolwich laboratory. In
1788 Napier communicated to the Royal Irish
Academy, of which he was a member, a me-
moir on the 'Composition of Gunpowder/ in
which he states, I was ably assisted when
superintending the Royal Laboratory at
Woolwich.' It is probable that Sir William
Congreve [q. v.], who was appointed controller
of the laboratory in 1783, had a considerable
share in the experiments. This paper appeared
in the ' Royal Institute of Artillery Trans-
actions,' 1788, ii. 97-118, and was translated
into Italian and, it is believed, other lan-
guages. In 1793, Napier, a captain on half-
pay of the disbanded 100th foot, was ap-
pointed deputy quartermaster-general, with
the rank of major, in the force collected under
the Earl of Moira [see HASTINGS, FRANCIS
KAWDON] to assist the French royalists in
La Vendee, which eventually joined the Duke
oi York's army at Mechlin in July 1794.
A apier was appointed lieutenant-colonel of
the newly raised Londonderry regiment on
2o Aug. 1794, and worked hard to discipline
the regiment, which was at Macclesfield; but
it was drafted to the West Indies the year
alter, to Napier's disgust and in defiance of
the men s engagements. A place was then
Created for Napier as < chief field engineer '

Napier

57

Napier

on the staff of Lord Carhampton, the Irish
commander-in-chief. When the troubles
broke out in 1798, Napier did not fly, like
most of the gentry, but fortified his mansion
at Celbridge, Kildare, and armed his sons and
servants. Eventually he removed his family
to Castletown. He commanded a yeomanry
corps in the rebellion. Marquis Cornwallis
appointed him comptroller of army accounts
in Ireland; and Napier, a man of varied
attainments, set to work loyally to reduce
to order the military accounts, which were
in disgraceful confusion. He became a
brevet-colonel on 1 Jan. 1800. He died of
consumption on 13 Oct. 1804 at Clifton, Bris-
tol. There is a memorial slab in the Red-
lands Chapel there.

Napier married, first, Elizabeth, daughter
of Captain Robert Pollock, by whom he had
several children, all of whom, together with
their mother, died in America, with the ex-
ception of Louisa Mary, who survived and
died unmarried on 26 Aug. 1856 ; secondly,
the Lady Sarah Bunbury, fourth daugh-
ter of the second Duke of Richmond [see
LENNOX, CHAKLES, second DUKE OF RICH-
MOND, LENNOX, and AUBIGNY]. At the
age of seventeen she captivated the youth-
ful George III, and it was thought would
have become queen. Horace Walpole speaks
of her as by far the most charming of the ten
noble maidens who bore the bride's train at
the subsequent marriage of the king with
Charlotte of Mecklenburg on 8 Sept. 1761
{Letters, iii. 374, 432 ; JESSE, Memoirs of
George III, i. 64-9 ; THACKEEAY, Four
Georges'). She married in 1762 Sir Charles
Thomas Bunbury, M.P., the well-known
racing baronet, from whom she was divorced
in 1776. By her marriage with Napier she
had five sons and three daughters, among
the former being the distinguished soldiers
Charles James Napier [q. v.], George Thomas
Napier [q. v.], and William Francis Patrick
Napier [q.v.J, and the historian, Henry Ed-
ward Napier [q. v.] George III settled 1,0001.
a year on her and her children at Napier's
death. Lady Sarah, who had been long
totally blind, died in London in 1826, aged
88. She was said to be the last surviving
great-granddaughter of Charles II.

[Burke's Peerage, under ' Napier of Mer-
chistoun ' and 'Richmond and Lennox ; ' Napier's
Life and Opinions of Sir Charles James Napier,
i. 47-55; Passages in Early Military Life of
Sir George Thomas Napier, p. 24 ; Army Lists ;
Jesse's Life and Reign of Geo. Ill, vol. i. ;
Walpole's Letters, vols. iii-ix.] H. M. C.

NAPIER, SIK GEORGE THOMAS
(1784-1855), general and governor of the
Cape of Good Hope, second son by his

second wife of Colonel George Napier
[q. v.], was born at Whitehall, London, on
30 June 1784. Unlike his elder brother
Charles, he was a dunce at school. On 25 Jan.
1800 he was appointed cornet in the 24th
light dragoons (disbanded in 1802), an Irish
corps bearing ' Death or Glory' for its motto,
in which he learned such habits of dissipation
that his father speedily effected his transfer
to a foot regiment. He became lieutenant on
18 June 1800, and was placed on half-pay of
the 46th foot in 1802. He was brought into
the 52nd light infantry in 1803, became cap-
tain on 5 Jan. 1804, and served with the regi-
ment under Sir John Moore at Shorncliffe,
in Sicily, Sweden, and Portugal. He was a
favourite with Moore from the first, and one
of his aides-de-camp at Coruna. Through
some mistake he was represented in the army
list as having received a gold medal in Fe-
bruary 1809 for the capture of Martinique, at
which action he was not present. He served
with the 52nd in the Peninsular campaigns of
1809-1 1 . At Busaco he was wounded slightly
when in the act of striking with his sword
at a French grenadier at the head of an op-
posing column. He and his brother William
were two out of the eleven officers promoted
in honour of Massena's retreat. He became an
effective major in the 52nd foot in 1811, and
volunteered for the command of the stormers
of the light division at the assault on Ciudad
Rodrigo on 19 Jan. 1812. John Gurwood
[q. v.] of the 52nd led the forlorn hope. Napier
on this occasion lost his right arm, which he
had had broken by a fragment of shell at Casal
Novo three days before (GunwooD, Welling-
ton Despatches, v. 473-7, 478). Napier re-
ceived a brevet lieutenant-colonelcy and a
gold medal. He went home, married his first
wife, and was appointed deputy adjutant-
general of the York district. lie rejoined
the 52nd as major at St. Jean de Luz at the
beginning of 1814, and was present with it at
Orthez, Tarbes, and Toulouse. Immediately
after the latter battle he was appointed lieu-
tenant-colonel of the 71st highland light in-
fantry, which he brought home to Scotland.
On 25 July the same year he was appointed
captain and lieutenant-colonel 3rd foot guards
(Scots guards), in which he served until
19 April 1821, when he retired on half-pay
of the late Sicilian regiment. He was made
C.B. on 4 June 1815, became a brevet-colonel
on 27 Aug. 1825, major-general 10 Jan. 1837,
K.C.B. 10 July 1838, colonel 1st West India
regiment 29 Feb. 1844, lieutenant-general
9 Nov. 1846, general 20 June 1854. He had
the Peninsular gold medal for Ciudad Rodrigo,
and the silver medal and four clasps.

Napier was governor and commander-in-

from 4 Oct.

1837 to 12 Dec. 1843. He enforced the
abolition of slavery, abolished inland taxa-

aoon o ,

tion, depending for colonial revenue on the
customs duties, and ruled the colony for
nearly seven years without a Kaffir war.
He sent a detachment of troops to Port JN atai,
and the Boers were driven out of that ter
ritory during his government (see Ann. Meff.
1842 MOODIE, Battles in South Africa, vol. i.)
After his return in 1844 Napier resided
chiefly at Nice. King Charles Albert ottered
him the command of the Sardinian army,
which he declined. After Chillianwalla Napier
was proposed for the chief command in India,
' but thought, in common with the people of
England, that it belonged by right to his
brother Charles.' He died at Geneva on
16 Sept. 1855. Napier married, first, on
28 Oct. 1812, Margaret, daughter of John
Craig of Glasgow ; secondly, in 1839, Frances
Dorothea, eldest daughter of R. W. Blen-

>,-,,! -rrT.Vlrvnr nf \\ r illinm T*PPrP. \Vll-

be examined by the attorney-general and
afterwards to be brought up before the lords
(Cal. State Papers, Dom. 1640, pp. 55, 120,
125). On 21 Oct. he was elected M.P. for
Melcombe Regis, and in June 1641, having
made his peace at court, he was created a
knight and a baronet (METCALFE, Book of
Knights, p. 196). The House of Commons,
having ineffectually summoned him to at-
tend in his place in July and again in October
1642, ordered that he be sent for as a delin-
quent on 12 Nov. (Commons' Journals, ii.
685, 804, 845). On 5 Jan. 1643 he was
required to lend 500/. 'for the service of
parliament ' (ib. ii. 916), but as he did not
comply, directions were given to apprehend
him on 10 April (ib. iii. 38). At length he
sent a letter expressing his readiness to
make a contribution, whereupon the com-
mons, on 26 May, voted that his attendance
in the house be dispensed with, to the end

cowe, and widow of William Peere Wil
Hams-Freeman of FaAvley Court, Oxfordshire.
By his first wife he had two daughters and
three sons the late General Thomas Conolly
Napier, C.B., some time of the late Cape
mounted riflemen : Captain John Moore
Napier, 62nd regiment, who died in Sind in
1846; and General William Craig Emilius
Napier, now colonel of the King's Own Scot-
tish Borderers (late 25th foot).

Napier wrote for his children ' Passages in
the Early Military Life of General Sir G. T.
Napier,' a work of exceptional interest, which
was published by his surviving son in 1885.
[Burke's Peerage under 'Napier of Merchis-
toun ; ' Napier's Passages in Early Military Life ;
Hart's Army Lists; Gurwood's Wellington Des-
patches, vols. iv. and v. ; Moorsom's Hist, of
52nd Light Infantry; Gent. Mag., 1855, pt. ii,
p. 429.] H. M. C.

NAPIER, SIR GERARD (1606-1673),
royalist, baptised at Steeple, Dorset, on
19 Oct. 1606, was eldest son of Sir Na-
thaniel Napier, of More Crichel, in the same
county, by Elizabeth, daughter and heiress
of John Gerard of Hyde, in the Isle of Pur-
beck (HUTCHINS, Dorset, 3rd ed. iii. 125).
Sir Robert Napier (d. 1615) [q. v.] was his
grandfather, and Robert Napier (1611-1686)
[q. v.] was his brother. During his father's
lifetime he was seated at Middlemarsh Hall,
Dorset. In April 1640 Napier, as deputy-
lieutenant of Dorset, was employed with his
colleague, Sir George Hastings, in pressing
men ^ for the king's service, but was not
considered energetic enough by the lord-
lieutenant, Theophilus Howard, second ear"
of Suffolk [q. v.], who reported his remissness
to Charles. He was accordingly ordered to

that he might better further their interests
in the country (ib. iii. 105; Tanner MS.
Ixii. 100). Asa commissioner from the king,
Napier, along with Sir Anthony Ashley
Cooper and Sir John Hele, addressed a let-
ter on 3 Aug. to the mayor and corporation
of Dorchester, Dorset, urging the surrender
of the town (ib. Ixii. 217). The commons
retaliated on 22 Jan. 1644 by voting him
ncapable of sitting ' during this parliament
Commons' Journals, iii. 374). He deemed
.t prudent to make his submission to the
parliament on 20 Sept., when he took the
covenant, advanced 500/. for the relief of
parliament garrisons, and apologised very
humbly for his loyalty. As he subse-
quently asserted that he had sustained much
damage at the hands of the king's party, by
whom his estate was sequestered, his fine
was fixed at the comparatively small sum of
3,514/. (Cal. of Committee for Compounding,
p. 1061). During the Commonwealth Napier
is said to have sent by Sir Gilbert Taylor
500Z. to Charles II. Taylor detained the
money, and for his dishonesty he was prose-
cuted by Napier after the Restoration. In
December 1662 he was appointed with eleven
others a commissioner for discovering all
waste lands belonging to the crown in
twenty-three parishes in Dorset (Cal. State
Papers, Dom. 1663-4, pp. 43, 81, 655).
Charles II, with whom Napier became a
favourite, ordered a number of deer to be
sent to him annually from the New Forest
without fee. He entertained the king and
queen at More Crichel, when the court re-
moved to Salisbury on account of the plague
in 1665. Napier died at More Crichel on
14 May 1673, and was buried in Minterne
Church, Dorset (HuxcniNS, iv. 483). By

Napier

59

Napier

his wife, Margaret (d. 1660), daughter and
co-heiress of John Colles of Barton, Somer-
set, he left one surviving son, Sir Nathaniel
Napier [q.v.], and two daughters.

[Visitation of Dorset, 1623 (Harl. Soc.), p.
74; Burke's Extinct Baronetage; will registered
in P. C. C. 128, Pye.] G-. a.

NAPIER, HENRY EDWARD (1789-
1853), historian, born on 5 March 1789, was
son of Colonel George Napier [q. v.], younger
brother of Sir Charles James Napier [q. v.],
conqueror of Scinde, of Sir George Thomas
Napier [q. v.], governor of the Cape of Good
Hope, and of Sir William Francis Patrick
Napier [q. v.], historian and general. He
entered the Royal Naval Academy on 5 May
1803, and, embarking on 20 Sept. 1806 on
board the Spencer, 74 guns, was present in
the expedition against Copenhagen in 1807,
and assisted at the destruction of Fleckeroe
Castle on the coast of Norway. From 1808
till 1811 he served in the East Indies, and
on 4 May 1810 received his commission as
lieutenant. On 7 June 1814 he was promoted
to the command of the Goree, 18 guns, and,
soon after removing to the Rifleman, 18
guns, was for a considerable time entrusted
with the charge of the trade in the Bay of
Fundy. In August 1815 he went on half-
pay, having previously declined a piece of
plate which had been voted to him for his
care in the conduct of convoys between the
port of St. John's, New Brunswick, and Cas-
tine. On 31 Dec. 1830 he was gazetted to
the rank of captain, and was put on half-pay.

His chief claim to notice is that he was
the author of ' Florentine History from the
earliest Authentic Records to the Accession
of Ferdinand the Third, Grandduke of
Tuscany/ six vols., 1846-7, a work showing
much independence of judgment and vivacity
of style, but marred by prolixity. He was
elected a fellow of the Royal Society on
18 May 1820, and died at 62 Cadogan Place,
London, on 13 Oct. 1853.

He married on 17 Nov. 1823 Caroline
Bennet, a natural daughter of Charles Len-
nox, third duke of Richmond ; she died at
Florence on 5 Sept. 1836, leaving three chil-
dren.

[O'Byrne's Naval Biographical Diet. 1819,
p. 804;. Gent. Mag. 1854, pt. ii. p. 90.]

G. C. B.

NAPIER, JAMES (1810-1884), dyer and
antiquary, was born at Partick, Glasgow, in
June 1810, and started life as a ' draw-boy 7
to a weaver. Subsequently he became an
apprentice dyer, and, being interested in
chemistry, he with David Livingstone [q. v.]
and James Young [q. v.], celebrated for his

discoveries regarding paraffin, attended the
classes in Glasgow of Professor Thomas
Graham, who was later master of the mint.
Subsequently Napier went to England, and
lived several years in London and Swansea.
About 1849-50 he returned to Glasgow,
where he became closely associated with
Anderson's college and the technical school
founded by James Young ; he died at Both-
well on 1 Dec. 1884.

Napier wrote : 1. ' A Manual of Electro-
Metallurgy,' 1851, 8vo (oth edit, 1876). 2. A
Manual of the Art of Dyeing,' Glasgow, 1853,
12mo (3rd edit. 1875, 8vo). 3. 'The Ancient
Workers and Artificers in Metal,' 1856, 12mo.
4. ' Stonehaven and its Historical Associa-
tions,' 2nd edit. 1870, 16mo. 5. 'Notes and
Reminiscences relating to Partick,' Glasgow,
1873, 8vo. 6. ' Manufacturing Arts in Ancient
Times/ Edinburgh, 1874, 8vo. 7. { Folklore ;
or Superstitious Beliefs in the West of Scot-
land within this Century/ Paisley, 1879, 8vo.
By this last work Napier will be best remem-
bered. It is an admirable example of folklore
of a district, honestly collected, and narrated
without ostentation. It is invaluable to any
student of Scottish folklore. He also con-
tributed various papers to the Glasgow Ar-
chaeological Society, one paper on ' Ballad
Folklore ' to the ' Folklore Record/ vol. ii.,
and numerous others to the Glasgow Philo-
sophical Society's ' Proceedings ' (cf. The
Royal Society's Cat. of Scientific Papers).
He also published additions to Byrne's
' Practical Metal-worker's Assistant/ 1864,
8vo, and illustrated Mac Arthur's ( Anti-
quities of Arran/ 1861, 8vo.

[Brit. Mns. Cat.; Atlibone's Diet, of Engl.
Lit.; Athenaeum, 1884, ii. 810; other newspaper
notices, and personal knowledge.] W. G. B-K.

NAPIER or NEPER, JOHN (1550-
1617), laird of Merchiston, inventor of loga-
rithms, was the eldest son of Sir Archibald
Napier (1534-1608) [q. v.], by his first wife,
Janet Both well. He was born in 1550, before
his father had completed his sixteenth year,
at Merchiston Castle, near Edinburgh. There
he resided during his childhood with his
youthful father and mother, a younger brother
Francis, and a sister Janet. The only brother
of his mother, Adam Bothwell [q. v.], elected
bishop of Orkney in 1559, wrote to his father
on 5 Dec. 1560, ' I pray you, sir, to send John
to the schools either to France or Flanders,
for he can learn no good at home.' This
advice was afterwards followed. In the be-
ginning of 1561 the bishop executed a will
in favour of his nephew, but nothing came
of it, as he subsequently married and had a
son (MARK NAPIER, Memoirs, p. 63, &c.)

At the age of thirteen John went to St.

Napier

Napier

Andrews, his name appearing in the books
of the college of St. Salvator for the session
1 Oct. 1563 to July 1564. He was boarded
with John Kutherford, the principal of his
college (ib. pp. 91-5). On 20 Dec. 1563 his
mother died, and in the inventory of debts
due by her is a sum of 18/. (Scots) to John
Rutherford for her son's board (ib. p. 93).

In the address to the ' Godly and Chris-
tian Reader ' prefixed to his work on ' Reve-
lation,' Napier states that, while at St. An-
drews, he, 'on the one part, contracted a
loving familiarity with a certain gentleman,
a papist, and on the other part, was atten-
tive to the sermons of that worthy man of
God, Master Christopher Goodman [q.v.],
teaching upon the Apocalypse.' He ' was so
moved,' he continues, 'in admiration against
the blindness of papists that could not most
evidently see their seven-hilled city of Rome
painted out there so lively by St. John as
the mother of all spiritual whoredom, that
not only bursted [he] out in continual reason-
ing against [his] "said familiar, but also from
thenceforth [he] determined with [himself]
by the assistance of Gods spirit to employ
[his] study and diligence to search out the
remanent mysteries of that holy book.'

The absence of his name from the list of
determinants for 1566, or of masters of arts
for 1568, makes it probable that after one or
perhaps two sessions Napier was sent abroad
to prosecute his studies ; Mackenzie (Scots
Writers, iii. 519) says he stayed for some
years in the Low Countries, France, and
Italy ; but nothing definite is known.

By 1571 Napier had returned home. On
24 Oct. 1571 his uncle, Adam Bothwell, now
cpmmendator of Holyrood House as well as
bishop of Orkney, assigned to Sir Archibald
and his sons, John and Francis, the teinds
of Merchiston for nineteen years (Memoirs,
p. 129), and, immediately after, negotiations
began for John's marriage with Elizabeth,
daughter of Sir James Stirling of Keir. In
December 1571 a contract was entered into
by the respective fathers, Sir Archibald ap-
parently undertaking to infeft his son in the
baronies of Edenbellie-Napier and Merchis-
ton, and Sir James agreeing to pay Sir Archi-
bald three thousand merks in name of tocher
Other deeds, dated 16 and 23 Feb. follow-
ing, are m the Stirling and Napier charter
chests; and on 2 April 1572 a deed was
signed at Merchiston by John Napier and
Elizabeth Stirling, preliminary to their mar-
Tiage > (Stirling* of Keir, p. 43; Memoirs,

, . ,

' >l?C ^ ftersomedela y>duetothepoli-

ical^ disturbances in which Napier's father

was involved, a royal charter, on 8 Oct. 1572,

granted to Napier and his future wife, in con-

junct fee, the lands of Edenbellie, Gartnes,
while Napier also received 'the lands of Mer-
chiston with its tower and the Pultrielands ;
half the lands of Ardewnan, &c., half the
lands of Rusky, Thorn, &c., with the house of
Barnisdale; the third of the lands of Calzie-
muck ; and the lands of Auchinlesh.' The
life-rent of all the lands save those in con-
junct fee was reserved to Sir Archibald and
his wife.

The couple being thus provided for, the
marriage followed, and Napier and his wife
settled on their property. A castle, beau-
tifully situated on the banks of the Endrick,
was built at Gartnes, with garden, orchard,
and suitable offices ; it was completed in 1574,
as appears from a sculptured stone bearing
that date, still preserved in a wall of one
of the buildings of an adjacent mill. Two
sundials from the castle have been recently
taken to Helensburgh, and these are now
almost the sole remnants of Napier's home.
On the opposite side of the Endrick was a
lint mill, and the old 'Statistical Account of
Scotland ' (xvi. 107) records that the clack
of this mill greatly disturbed Napier, and
that he would sometimes desire the miller
to stop the mill so that the train of his ideas
might not be interrupted. His residence at
Gartnes extended from 1573 to 1608, when
the death of his father put him in possession
of Merchiston Castle. Towards the end of
1579, after bearing two children, his wife
died, and he subsequently married Agnes,
daughter of Sir James Chisholm of Cromlix,
Perthshire.

^ The political activity of his father-in-law,
Sir James Chisholm, involved Napier in
some anxieties. In February 1592-3 the
conspiracy known as 'the Spanish Blanks'
was discovered, and Chisholm, 'the king's
master of the household,' was deeply impli-
cated, along with the popish earls Angus,
Huntly, and Erroll. The king, disinclined to
proceed to extremities, desired that the con-
spirators should keep out of the way for a time.
With this view, apparently, a bond of caution
in 5,000/. (Scots) was signed, on 28 July and
3 Aug. 1593, by John Napier and another, that
Chisholm, ' during his absence furth the realm,
conform to his majesty's licence, shall do
nothing to hurt his majesty, the realm, or
the true religion' (Reg. Privy Council, v.
610). Chisholm and the earls, however, re-
mained in the country. Accordingly, a small
deputation of commissioners of the church
followed the king to Jedburgh in October,
and urged their speedy trial and punishment.
One of the deputies was, according to Rymer
(Fcedera, 1715, xvi. 223-5), 'the laird of
Markmston younger,' that is John Napier,

Napier

61

Napier

who is thus represented as urging the king
to take proceedings against his father-in-
law (Memoirs, p. 162). Calderwood (Hist.
Church of Scotl. 1678, p. 292) calls the de-
puty, however, l the Laird of Merchistoun/
that is, Napier's father.

As a landlord Napier also had his troubles.
There had been disputes of long standing,
occasionally leading to violence (see Reg.
Mag. Sig. 2 Nov. 1583), between his
father's tenants of Calziemuck and the Gra-
hams of Boquhopple and other feuars of
neighbouring lands in Menteith. In August
1591 matters came to a crisis, with reference
to the ploughing and sowing by Napier's
tenants of land which the feuars alleged to be
commonalty ; and on the 20th of that month
Napier, who appears to have managed the
Menteith property for his father, wrote to
him from Keir describing how the feuars had
summoned him and his tenants to find law
burrows (i.e. sureties that they would not
harm the person or property of the com-
plainers) and had put an arrestment on their
crops, l so that there is certainly appear-
ance of cummer to fall shortly betwixt them
and our folks.' As he had no mind 'to
mell with na sik extraordinar doings,' he
prayed his father to find caution for him in
a thousand merks (Memoirs, p. 148). This
was accordingly done on 23 Aug. (Reg.
Privy Council, iv. 673). Disputes between
the same parties were repeated in 1611, 1612,
and 1613 (ib. vols. ix. and x.), but at length
on 14 June 1616 Napier obtained a disposi-
tion of the lands of Boquhopple in favour of
himself and his son Robert (DOUGLAS, Peer-
age, ii. 291). In July 1594 he entered into
a curious contract with Robert Logan of
Restalrig. The document is in Napier's
handwriting throughout. After referring
to divers old reports of a treasure hidden
in Logan's dwelling-place of Fast Castle,
he agreed to go thither, and ' by all craft and
ingyne endeavour to find the same, and by
the grace of God, either shall find it, or make
sure that no such thing is there so far as
his utter diligence may reach.' Should the
treasure be found, Napier was to have a
third as his share, and he further bargained
that Logan was himself to accompany him
back to Edinburgh to insure his safe return
without being robbed, a contingency not
unlikely if the laird of Restalrig were absent
and free to give a hint to his retainers that
money might be got by robbery (Memoirs,
p. 220). That Napier's experience of Logan
was unsatisfactory seems proved by the terms
of a lease granted by him at Gartnes, on
14 Sept. 1596, in which it was expressly
stipulated that the lessee should neither di-

rectly nor indirectly suffer or permit any
person bearing the name of Logan to enter
into possession. At the same time a like ex-
ception was made with reference to Napier's
nearest neighbour at Gartnes, Cunningham
of the house of Drumquhassil, with whom he
, had a dispute respecting crops in 1591 (ib.
1 pp. 148, 223). Towards the close of 1600 his
half-brother Archibald was murdered by the
Scotts of Bowhill, and Napier and his father
had much trouble in restraining the dead
man's family from taking the law into their
own h&nds (Memoirs, p. 302; PiTCAlfUS", Cnm.
Trials, ii. 339 ; Reg. Privy Council, vi. 259,
267). On 30 April 1601 he became cautioner
for his father's brother, Andrew Napier,
' touching the mass which was said in his
house' (Reg. Privy Council, vi. 632). On
11 March 1602 he brought a complaint
against the provost and baillies of Edin-
burgh that they had caused ' build scheillis
and ludgeis to their seik personis infectit
with the pest upoun the said complenaris
yairdis of his proper lands of the schenis '
| (ib. vi. 359). On 20 Jan. 1604 Napier's
! turbulent neighbours, Allaster McGregor of
! Glenstrae, Argyllshire, and four of the Mac-
1 gregor clan, were brought to trial at Edin-
burgh for making a raid on their foes the
Colquhouns, and Napier was one of the assize
of fifteen persons who found them guilty of
capital crimes (Grim. Trials, ii. 430). On
30 July 1605 he and another were named
arbitrators by Matthew Stewart of DunduiF
concerning the slaughter of his brother (Reg.
Privy Council, vii. 106).

On Sir Archibald's death, on 15 May 1608,
i Napier, who came into full possession of the
| family estates, at once took up his abode in
| the castle of Merchiston. His position as
laird was first publicly recognised by the
\ lords of the privy council on 20 May, when
he was appointed a commissioner to fix the
price of boots and shoes twice a year for
Edinburgh (ib. viii. 93). A bitter quarrel fol-
lowed between Napier and his half-brother
i Alexander and his half-sisters as to their re-
spective rights over the family property (Me-
j moirs, p. 317). Alexander disputed Napier's
title to the lands of Over-Merchiston, and a
| long litigation, which was not concluded until
I 9 June 1613, was necessary before Napier was
j served heir to that property (ib. p. 313). In
another dispute regarding the teind sheafs of
Merchiston, the privy council was informed
on 1 Sept. 1608 that Napier and his relatives
each intended l to convoke their kin and
friends and such as will do for them in arms,
for leading and withstanding of leading of
the said teinds.' Consequently the lords ap-
pointed William Napier of Wrichtishousis

as a neutral person to lead
said teinds in his own barnyard (Keg.
Council, viii. 159), and Napier, ma letter
to his son, expressed himself satisfied with
this arrangement (Memoirs, p. 315).

In 1610 Napier sold the Pultnelands to
Nisbet of Dean for seventeen hundred merks
(DouGLAS,Pem^e,ii. 291) ; and to protect his
property at Gartnes he entered, on 24 Dec.
1611 into an agreement with Campbell ot
Lawers, Stirling, and his brothers that 'if
the Macgregors or other hieland broken men
should trouble his lands in Lennox or Men-
teith,' the Campbells should do their utmost
to punish them (Memoirs, p. 326).

A man of wide intellectual interests and
great versatility, Napier, as a landowner,
gave considerable attention to agriculture,
which, owing to the disturbed state of the
country, was at a low ebb, resulting in fre-
quent scarcity of corn and cattle. He ap-
pears to have instituted experiments in the
use of manures, and to have discovered the
value of common salt for the purpose. The
details of his method are explained in a
pamphlet nominally written by his eldest son
Archibald [q. v.], to whom a monopoly of
this mode of tillage was granted on 22 June
1598 (ib. p. 283). His son's share in these
experiments he was only twenty-three
cannot have been great. With somewhat
similar ends in view he invented an hydraulic
screw and revolving axle, by which, at a
moderate expense, water could be kept down
in coal-pits while being worked, and many
flooded pits could be cleared of water and
recovered, to the great advantage of the
country. In order that he might in part reap
the profits of his invention, the king, on
30 Jan. 1596-7, granted him a monopoly
for making, erecting, and working these
machines (Reg. May. Sig.vi. 172). In 1599
Sir John Skene published his ' De Verborum
Significatione,' in which he mentions that
he had consulted Napier whom he there
styles ' a gentleman of singular j udgement and
learning, especially in mathematic sciences'
in reference to the proper methods to be
used in the measuring of lands.

To mathematics Napier chiefly devoted his
leisure through life; but soon after settling
at Gartnes he interrupted his favourite study
in order to cross swords with Roman catho-
lic apologists. In 1593 he completed with
that object a work on ' Revelation,' which
had occupied him for five years. He had
thought at first to write it in Latin, but the

* insolency of Papists determined him to
haste [it] out in English.' It was entitled

* A Plaine Discovery of the whole Revela-
tion of St. John,' and appeared .at Edinburgh

. .

early in 1594. In bis dedication to James VI,
dated 29 Jan. 1593-4, Napier urged the king
to see 'that justice be done against the ene-
mies of God's church,' and counselled him
' to reform the universal enormities of his
country, and first to begin at his own house,
family, and court.' The volume includes nine
pages of English verse by himself. It met
with success at home and abroad (Memoirs,
p. 326). In 1600 Michiel Panneel produced a
Dutch translation, and this reached a second
edition in 1607. In 1602 the work appeared at
La Roche] le in a French version, by Georges
Thomson, revised by Napier, and that also
went through several editions (1603, 1605,
and 1607). A new edition of the English
original was called for in 1611, when it was
revised and corrected by the author, and
enlarged by the addition of 'A Resolution of
certain Doubts proponed by well-affected
brethren;' this appeared simultaneously at
Edinburgh and London. The author stated
that he still intended to publish a Latin edi-
tion, but, 'being advertised that our papistical
adversaries were to write largely against the
editions already set out,' he deferred it till
he had seen their objections. The Latin edi-
tion never appeared, and his opponents'
works proved unimportant. A German trans-
lation, by Leo de Dromna, of the first part
of Napier's work appeared at Gera in 1611
(some copies are dated 1612), and of the
whole by Wolfgang Meyer at Frankfort-on-
the-Maine, in 1615 (new edit, 1627).

But other instruments besides the pen
suggested themselves to Napier as a means
of confounding the foes of his religion and
country. On 7 June 1596 he forwarded to
Anthony Bacon [q. v.], elder brother of
Francis, lord Verulam, ' Secret Inventions,
profitable and necessary in these Days for
Defence of this Island, and withstanding of
Strangers, Enemies of God's Truth and Re-
ligion' (the manuscript is at Lambeth).
Four inventions are specified : two varieties
of burning mirrors, a piece of artillery, and
a chariot of metal, double musket proof, the
motion of which was controlled by those
within, and from which shot was discharged
through small holes, ' the enemy meantime
being abased and altogether uncertain what
defence or pursuit to use against a moving
mouth of metal' (Memoirs, p. 247). A curious
story of a trial of the last invention in Scot-
land is given by Sir Thomas Urquhart in
' The Jewell ' (London, 1652, p. 79). Napier
desired that these instruments of destruction
should be kept secret unless necessity com-
pelled their use.

Napier's permanent fame rests on his ma-
thematical discoveries. His earliest investi-

Napier

Napier

gations, begun soon after his first marriage, |
seem to have been directed to system arising
and developing the sciences of algebra and
arithmetic, and the fragments published for
the first time in 1839, under the title ' De
Arte Logistica,' were the result of his initial
studies. He here mentions that he was con-
sidering imaginary roots, a subject he refers
to as a great algebraic secret, and that he had
discovered a general method for the extrac-
tion of roots of all degrees. After five years'
interruption, while engaged on his theologi-
cal work, Napier again, in 1594, resumed his
mathematical labours. A letter, presumably
from a common friend, Dr. Craig, to Tycho
Brahe, indicates that in the course of 1594
he had already conceived the general prin-
ciples of logarithms (Ejristola ad Joannem
Kepplerum, Frankfort, 1718, p. 460; Athence
Oxonienses, London, 1691, p. 469 ; Memoirs,
pp. 361-6) ; and the next twenty years of his
life were spent in developing the theory of
logarithms, in perfecting the method of their
construction, and in computing the canon or
table itself. While thus engaged he invented
the present notation of decimal fractions.

Napier's earliest work on logarithms ex-
plained the method of their construction, but
was written before he had invented the word
logarithms, which were there called artificial
numbers, in contradistinction to natural
numbers, or simply artificials and naturals.
This work, known as the ' Constructio,' was
not published till after his death. The de-
scription of the table (known as the ' De-
scriptio '), throughout which the name loga-
rithms is used, was composed later, but was
given to the world in his lifetime. This
famous work, ( Mirifici Logarithmorum Cano-
nis Descriptio,' which embodied the trium-
phant termination of Napier's labours, con-
tained, besides the canon or table, an ex-
planation of the nature of logarithms, and
of their use in numeration and in trigono-
metry. Published in 1614, with a dedication
to Prince Charles, afterwards Charles I, it
soon found its way into the hands of two
enthusiastic admirers, Edward Wright [q. v.]
and Henry Briggs fq. v.] The former at once
translated it into English, and sent his ver-
sion for revision to the author, who found
it ' most exact and precisely conformable to
his mind and the original.' The translation
was returned to Wright shortly before the
latter's death in 1015, and was next year
seen through the press by Wright's son.

Briggs received the work with delight, and
made it his constant companion. While ex-
pounding it to his students in London at
Gresham College, he observed that it wou!4
facilitate its use were the canon altered so

that ( still remaining the logarithm of the
whole sine or radius, the logarithm of one-
tenth thereof should become 10 000 000 000'
instead of 23025850, &s in Napier's table.
He wrote to Napier concerning this change,
and, having computed some logarithms of
this kind, proceeded to Edinburgh to visit
the ' Baron of Merchiston.' in his own house,
in the summer of 1615. There, being hos-
pitably entertained, he lingered a month.
Napier told Briggs that he had himself for
a long time determined on the same change
as Briggs suggested, but that he had pre-
ferred to publish the logarithms already
prepared, rather than wait for leisure and
health to re-compute them. But lie was of
opinion that the alteration should be made
thus : that should become the logarithm
of unity, and 10 000 000 000 the logarithm
of the whole sine ; which, adds Briggs, ' I
could not but acknowledge to be far the
most convenient.' Briggs undertook the
heavy task of computing the new canon, and
Napier promised to write an explanation of
its construction and use, but this he did not
live to accomplish. In the following summer
(1616) Briggs proceeded to Edinburgh a
second time, and showed Napier so much of
the new canon as he had completed. The
first thousand logarithms of the new canon
w T ere published by Briggs, without place or
date (but at London before 6 Dec. 1617),
after Napier's death (BRIGGS, Logarithmorum
Chilias Prima, 1617, title-page ; BRIGGS,
Arithmetica Logarithmica, 1624, ( To the
Reader;' NAPIER, Mir. Log. Can. Constructio,
1619, 'To the Reader,' by Robert Napier).
The original edition of Napier's ( Descriptio '
was reprinted at Lyons, 1620, and in London,
1807 (inMaseresV Scriptores Logarithmici').
Copies of the 1620 edition are known, with
date 1619, and the remainder-copies were
reissued in 1658, with title-page and pre-
liminary matter reset. Wright's English
translation, which first appeared in 1616, was
reissued with additional matter and a sub-
stituted title-page in 1618 ; another English
translation w r as published at Edinburgh in
1857.

In the ' Descriptio ' Napier had promised
to publish his previously completed ' Con-
structio' i.e. his method of construct ing the
table should his invention meet with the
approval of the learned. Kepler, who largely
helped to extend the employment of loga-
rithms, had expressed a desire to see this
work published, in a letter to the author
dated 28 July 1619, before news of Napier's
death had reached him. Kepler's letter
was prefixed to his * Ephemerides ' for 1620
(Memoirs, pp. 432, 521). Shortly after Na-

Napier

6 4

Napier

pier's death his son Robert transmitted the
manuscript to Briggs, by -whom L it was
edited and published at Edinburgh m 1619
under the title 'Mirifici Loganthmorum
Canonis Constructio, una cum Annota-
tionibus aliquot doctissimi Hennci Briggu.
Along with it were printed some very re-
markable propositions for the solution ot
spherical triangles, which Napier was en-
gao-ed in perfecting at the time of his death ;
there are also added < Remarks' and 'Notes
by Briggs, and a preface by the authors
eldest son by his second wife, Robert Napier.
The volume was reprinted at Lyons in 1620,
and appeared in an English translation at
Edinburgh in 1889.

Napier probably commenced his last work,
' Rabdologise seu numerationis per virgulas
libri duo,' in 1615, that date being appended
to his first example. He published it in
Latin at Edinburgh early in 1617, with a
dedication to Chancellor Seton, earl of Dun-
fermline ; he there stated that he had always
endeavoured, according to his strength and
ability, to do away with the tediousness of
calculations. With that aim he had pub-
lished the ' Canon of Logarithms.' He ex-
plains the title ' Rabdologia ' as 'numeration
by little rods.' These rods, being usually made
of bone or ivory, were familiarly called ' Na-

?ier's bones ' (cf. BTJTLEK, Hudibras, ed. Grey,
819, iii. 48). By means of them multiplica-
tion and division could be performed by me-
thods which, though they now seem cumbrous
enough, were received throughout Europe as a j
valuable aid to the rude arithmetic of the day.
The extraction of the square and cube root
could also be performed by their help, in con-
junction with two larger rods, the method of
constructing which is described. In an ap-
pendix, ' de expeditissimo Multiplications
Promptuario,' he explains another invention
for the performance of multiplication and
division 'the most expeditious of all' by
means of metal plates arranged in a box.
This is the earliest known attempt at the
invention of a calculating machine [see MOR-
LATTD, SIB SAMTJEL, and BABBAGE, CHARLES].
There ^ is also added his 'Local Arithmetic,'
wherein he describes how multiplication and
division, and even the extraction of roots, may
be performed on a chessboard by the move-
ment of counters. The ' Rabdologia ' was
reprinted at Leyden(1626), and copies of this
are found, with substituted title-page, dated
1628. An Italian translation was issued at
Verona (1623), and a Dutch one at Gouda
(1626). In 1667 William Leybourn [q v 1
published ' The Art of Numbering by Speak-
ing Rods, vulgarly termed Napier's Bones.'
An enlarged account by Leybourn of ' the

Use of Nepiar's Bones ' was appended to his
' Description and Use of Gunter's Quadrant '
(2nd edit. London, 1721).

Continuous study and the arduous work of
computation, which, Napier says, ' ought to
have been accomplished by the labour and
assistance of many computers, but had been
completed by the* strength and industry of
himself alone,' told severely on his health.
In a complaint against the Grahams of Bo-
quhopple, his old opponents, which was pre-
sented to the privy council on 28 April 1613,
he stated that he was 'heavily diseased with
the pain of the gout' (Rey. Privy Council,
x. 41). ' Johne Naipper of Merchistoun, being-
sick in body at the plesour of God, but haill in
mynd and spereit,' made his will and signed it
on 1 April 1617, ' with my hand at the pen
led be the nottars underwrittine at my com-
mand in respect I dow not writ myself for
my present infirmitie and sickness ' (M emoirs,
p. 430). Worn out by overwork and gout,
he breathed his last at Merchiston on 4 April
1617, and was buried outside the west port
of Edinburgh in the church of St. Cuthbert,
the parish in which Merchiston is situated
(J. HUME, Traitt de la Trigonometric, Paris,
1636, p. 116).

By his first wife, Elizabeth Stirling, he
had one son, Archibald (1576-1645) [q. v.],
and one daughter, Joanne, to whom he
granted an annuity of 100/. (Scots) by charter
dated 13 Nov. 1595. By his second wife,
Agnes Chisholm, he had five sons : John,
Robert (to whom he granted the lands of
Ballacharne and Tomdarroch on 13 Nov.
1595), Alexander, William, and Adam; and
five daughters : Margaret (who married Sir
James Stewart of Rossyth before 1 Jan.
1608), Jean, Agnes, Elizabeth, and Helen.
On 13 April 1610 Napier granted the follow-
ing annuities to the children of his second
marriage, viz. : 250 merks to Robert, 200 to
Alexander, 300 to Jean, and 200 to Eliza-
beth (Memoirs, p. 323; DOUGLAS, Peerage,
ii. 291).

Napier appears, in the fragmentary records
that have survived, as a man both just in
his dealings with his neighbours and firmly
resolved to obtain like justice from them. In
his disputes with his father, his step-brothers,
the Grahams of Boquhopple, and the magis-
trates of Edinburgh, he seems invariably to
have carried his point. He was a strict &al-
vmist, and a resolute opponent of papal ag-
gression. His powerful intellect and deter-
mined will are best indicated in his prolonged
and successful efforts to facilitate numerical
calculation which resulted in his discovery
of logarithms. The advantages of a table
of logarithms are that by its employment

Napier (

multiplication and division can be performed
by simple addition and subtraction, the extrac-
tion of the roots of numbers by division, and
the raising of them to any power by multi-
plication. By these simple processes the most
complicated problems in astronomy, naviga-
tion, and cognate sciences can be solved by
an easy and certain method. The invention
necessarily gave a great impulse to all the
sciences which depend for their progress on
exact computation. Napier's place among
great originators in mathematics is fully ac-
knowledged, and the improvements that he
introduced constitute a new epoch in the
history of the science. He was the earliest
British writer to make a contribution of com-
manding value to the progress of mathematics.
The original portraits of Napier, known to
the author of the ' Memoirs ' in 1834, were six
in number, all in oil, viz. : (1) three-quarter
length, seated, dated 1616, set. 66, presented
to Edinburgh University by Margaret,
baroness Napier, who succeeded in 1686, en-
graved in ' Memoirs ; ' (2) three-quarter
length, seated, with cowl, set. 66, belonging
to Lord Napier, and never out of the family,
engraved in ' De Arte Logistica ; ' (3) half-
length, with cowl, in possession of Mr. Napier
of Blackstone ; (4) a similar one in possession
of Aytoun of Inchdairnie ; (5) half-length,
without cowl, acquired by Lord Napier, the
history of which is unknown ; (6) half-
length,with cowl , belonging to Professor Mac-
vey Napier, and attributed to Jameson (Me-
moirs, pp. ix, x). There is also an engraving
by Francisco Delaram dated 1620, a half-
length, with ruff, using his ' bones,' of which
an original impression is at Keir. From this
a lithographic reproduction was executed for
Sir William Stirling-Maxwell, which, how-
ever, appears never to have been published.

[Mark Napier's Memoirs, 1834; Registrum
Magni Sigilli Regum Scotorum ; Register of
the Privy Council of Scotland; Exchequer Rolls
of Scotland; Douglas's Peerage, 1813, vol.
ii. ; Crawford's Peerage, " 1716 ; Mackenzie's
Eminent Writers of the Scots Nation, vol. iii.
1722; Earl of Buchan's (D. S. Erskine) Life of
Napier, 1787. In an appendix to the English
translation of the Mirifici Logarithmorum
Canonis Constructio (Edinburgh, 1889) appear
full details of the editions of Napier's works, as
well as an account of works by other authors,
interesting from their connection with the works
of Napier.] W. R. M-i>.

NAPIER, SIR JOSEPH (1804-1882),
lord chancellor of Ireland, born at Belfast on
26 Dec. 1804, was youngest son of William
Napier, a merchant of Belfast, and was a de-
scendant of the Napiers of Merchiston. His
mother was Rosetta Macnaghten of Bally -

YOL. XL.

Napier

reagh House, co. Antrim. His only sister
Rosetta married James Whiteside[q.v.], chief
justice of Ireland. He was educated in the
Belfast Academical Institution under James
Sheridan Knowles [q. v.], and in November
1820 was entered at Trinity College, Dublin,
under the tutorship of Dr. Singer, afterwards
bishop of Meath. At the end of his first year
he brought himself into notice by publishing
a paper on the binomial theorem. Obtaining
honours in classics and science, he graduated
B. A. in 1825, and M. A. in 1828. After taking
his bachelor's degree he resided within the
walls of Trinity College, occupied himself in
writing for periodicals, and took a conspicuous
part in the establishment of an oratorical so-
ciety outside the walls of the college, some-
what resembling the Union at Oxford. He
was also successful in reviving the old Col-
lege Historical Society, and his connection
with it lasted fifty-eight years. From 1854
till his death he was president, and he insti-
tuted an annual prize designated the * Na-
pier Prose Composition Prize ' for the best
essay on a subject to be selected by himself.

From the beginning of his career Napier
adopted tory principles, while his religious
views inclined to those of the protestant evan-
gelical party. Through 1828 he actively op-
posed the movement for Roman catholic
emancipation. Marrying in the same year,
he determined to go to the English bar.
Having entered himself at Gray's Inn, he
became a pupil at the law school of the
London University, and attended the lectures
of Mr. Amos. After a few months he passed
into the chambers of Mr. (afterwards Justice)
Patteson, then the leading practitioner in
common law, and in 1830, upon the pro-
motion of Patteson to the bench, successfully
practised for a term as a pleader in London.

Called to the Irish bar in the Easter term of
1831 , he attached himself to the north-eastern
circuit, and at once commanded an extensive
practice in Dublin ; he was the only lawyer
there who had pupils. He published in 1831
a ' Manual of Precedents of Forms and De-
clarations on Bills of Exchange and Pro-
missory Notes,' and a ' Treatise on the Prac-
tice of the Civil Bill Courts and Courts of
Appeal,' and edited the law reports known
as ' Albeck and Napier's Reports of Cases
argued in the King's Bench' in 1832-4. For
many years this volume of reports was the
only Irish authority ever referred to in Eng-
lish courts of justice. At this period, too,
Napier delivered lectures on the common
law, which attracted much attention both in
Dublin and London, and was busy establish-
ing a law institute. At the Lent assizes of
1843, held in Monaghan, he was engaged for

Napier

66

Napier

the defence in the criminal trial of the Queen
v. Samuel Gray, when he was refused per-
mission to challenge one of the jurors. A
verdict of guilty was returned, but Napier
sued out a writ of error to the House of
Lords, on the ground that the jury had been
illegally constituted, and his contention was
upheld (CiAKKE and FINXELLY, Reports, vol.
ix.) In 1844 he was engaged as counsel for
the crown in a second case of writ of error,
following the conviction of O'Connell and
others for seditious conspiracy arising out of
the Clontarf meeting. A brief was sent by
O'Connell ; but the crown had sent theirs a
few hours sooner, a fact publicly regretted
by O'Connell. It was the latter who gave
Napier the sobriquet of ' Holy Joe,' as indi-
cating a feature of his character which spe-
cially attracted the notice of contemporaries.
In November 1844 Napier received a silk
gown from Sir Edward Sugden, lord chan-
cellor of Ireland, and thenceforth there was
scarcely a trial of note in which he was not
retained. In 1845 one of the most important
suits entrusted to him was that of Lord Dun-
gannon v. Smith. Lord Dungannon appealed
from the Irish courts to the House of Lords,
and Napier's conduct of his case there drew
high commendation from Lords Lyndhurst
and Brougham. He was subsequently much
employed in appeals before the House of
Lords.

In 1847 he unsuccessfully contested the
representation of his university in parliament,
but in 1848 he was returned without a con-
test. Lord John Russell was then prime
minister, and Napier sat on the opposition
benches, but he at first declined to identify
himself either with Peelites or protectionists.
He was constant in his attendance, and spoke
whenever he deemed the interests of either
protestantism or his country endangered. In
his maiden speech, 14 March 1848, he argued
in favour of capital punishment. In a speech
delivered on 17 March 1848 he opposed the
extension of the income-tax to Ireland, since
Ireland, he argued, was already sufficiently
taxed for the purpose of swelling the revenues
of the imperial exchequer. When, on 5 April
1848, the Outgoing Tenants (Ireland) Bill
was discussed, he sought to prove, by a com-
parison between the condition of Ulster and
that of the southern and disaffected districts
ot Ireland, that the misery of the tenant was
not due to the land laws or the greed of his
landlord, but to the peasant's indolence and
iondness for sedition. The efforts of Lord John
Kussell in the cause of Jewish emancipation
Napier strenuously opposed ; and he disap-
proved of opening diplomatic relations with
Kerne, He attacked the withdrawal of a grant

called Ministers' Money a tax for the support
of protestant clergy levied upon the Roman
I catholics living in certain corporate towns
i in the south of Ireland. He next opposed
I the motion, brought forward by Sir Charles
! Wood, to grant 50,000/. out of the imperial
I exchequer for the relief of certain poor-law
i unions in Ireland. He contended that the
| grant was inadequate, and that the system
i involved was vicious in principle. A select
I committee was appointed, largely owing to
j his action, to inquire into the state of the
Irish poor law, and of this committee he was
a member. Upon the issue of the report of
the committee Lord John Russell introduced
the Rate in Aid Bill. Napier opposed the
resolution, denying the justice of making the
solvent unions bear the 'defalcations of the
insolvent, and censured the government for
its persistence in temporary expedients. The
speech won a high eulogy from Sir Robert
Peel. In 1849 he revised and criticised the
various acts to facilitate the sale of encum-
bered estates in Ireland. The report upon the
receivers under the Irish courts of equity
was prepared by him, and in the Process
and Practice Act he afforded valuable assist-
ance, which was acknowledged by Sir John
Romilly [q. v.] ; while he prepared and carried
through the house the ecclesiastical code, a
substantial boon to the Irish protestant church
and clergy, which afterwards went by the
name of Napier's Ecclesiastical Code. He
resisted Lord John Russell's suggestion that
the office of lord-lieutenant of Ireland should
be abolished, and in 1850 took part in the
agitation against the assumption by catholic
bishops in England of the titles of their sees.
In March 1852 he was appointed Irish
attorney-general in the administration of
Lord Derby, and was made a privy councillor.
He dedicated himself wholly to his duties,
and in November 1852 was entrusted by Lord
Derby with the refraining of the land laws
of Ireland. His scheme consisted of four
bills, a Land Improvement Bill, a Leasing
Power Bill, the Tenants' Improvement Com-
pensation Bill, and the Landlord and Tenant
Law Amendment Bill, which he introduced
on 22 Nov. 1852, in a lucid speech, but none
of his measures became law, though most of
his suggestions were adopted by later ad-
ministrations. Upon the defeat of the go-
vernment in December Napier returned to the
opposition benches, and actively aided his
party. He had proceeded LL.B. and LL.D.
at Dublin in 1851, and on the installation
of Lord Derby as chancellor of Oxford on
7 June 1853 he was created D.C.L. there. To
the question of legal education he had de-
voted much attention, and he carried a motion

Napier e

in the house for an address to the crown for
a commission of inquiry into the inns of court,
which was followed by useful reforms. In
February 1856 Napier carried a resolution in
favour of the appointment of a minister of
justice for the United Kingdom. The dissolu-
tion of parliament, however, prevented fur-
ther steps being taken. In the same session
Napier spoke in opposition to the Sunday
opening of the museums, and his speech has
since been published by the Working Men's
Lord's Day Rest Association.

When Lord Derby formed his second
administration in February 1858, Napier be-
came lord chancellor of Ireland, although his
practice had been confined to common law.
Among many letters of congratulation sent
him was an address from three hundred
clergymen of the church of Ireland, accom-
panied by a handsomely bound bible. His
judgments as chancellor will be found in
vols. vii. viii. and ix. of the ' Irish Chancery
Reports ; ' a selection was published under his
supervision and with his authority by Mr.
W. B. Drury. Upon the fall of Lord Derby's
government in June 1859 Napier retired. An
attempt was then made, with the approval
of Lord Palmerston and Lord Campbell, the
lord chancellor, to transfer him to the judi-
cial committee of the privy council in London ;
but it was found that the Act of Parliament
under which the committee was constituted
did not provide for the admission of ex-judges
of Ireland or Scotland.

Thereupon Napier, who was thus without
professional employment, travelled on the
continent, spending the autumn and winter
of I860 in the Tyrol and Italy. On his return
he mainly devoted himself to evangelical re-
ligious work, but he incurred much adverse
criticism by abandoning his early attitude of
hostility to any scheme of national education
which should exclude the perusal of the
scriptures from the protestant schools in Ire-
land. He had come to the conclusion that
state aid was essential to any good system
of education, and that no state aid could be
expected unless the bible were omitted from
the curriculum. He was vice-president and
an eloquent advocate of the Church Mis-
sionary Society, and one of his best speeches
(delivered at Exeter Hall on 30 April 1861)
was in favour of the admission of the bible
into the government schools of India. He
also wrote pamphlets on the current topics
of the day, penned the preface to John Nash
Griffin's ' Seven Answers to the Seven Essays
and Reviews,' and lectured on Edmund
i Burke and other eminent Irishmen to the
Dublin Young 1 Men's Christian Association,
and published two volumes of lectures on

Napier

Butler's 'Analogy* (1862-4). When the
Social Science Association met at Liverpool
in 1858, and at Dublin in 1861, Napier was
on each occasion chosen president of the sec-
tion of jurisprudence. He was unable to
attend the earlier meeting, and his address on
1 Jurisprudence and Amendment of the Law'
was read by Lord John Russell. He was a
constant attendant at the Church Congress
until 1868, when the subject of his paper was
1 How to increase the Efficiency of Church
Service.' Many of his suggestions have since
been adopted. In 1864 he was appointed a
member of a royal commission for consider-
ing the forms of subscriptions and declara-
tions of assent required from the clergy of
the churches of England and Ireland. The
commissioners issued their report in Fe-
bruary of the following year. The ' declara-
tion of assent' now made by priests and
deacons is substantially the one drafted by
Napier and submitted to his brother commis-
sioners. At the close of the commission Dean
Milman, in ' Eraser's Magazine,' declared that
subscription to the Thirty-nine Articles was
objectionable, and that the only subscription
required was that to the Book of Common
Prayer. These views Napier tried to refute
in a lucid pamphlet published in 1865.

In the summer of 1866 Lord Derby formed
his third administration, but Napier was
passed over, and Francis Blackburne [q. v.]
became lord chancellor of Ireland. Napier
had made some enemies by his change of
opinion on. the church education question,
and they had successfully urged that a slight
deafness from which he had long suffered in-
capacitated him for the office. He, however,
accepted Lord Derby's offer of the lord jus-
ticeship of appeal, rendered vacant by Black-
burne's promotion. But the appointment
excited hostile comment, and Napier retired
so as not to embarrass the government. On
26 March 1867 he received the dignity of a
baronetcy.

Napier was looked upon in England as the
special champion of the Irish church, and both
by speaking and writing he endeavoured to
avert its disestablishment. From 1867 to his
death he was vice-chancellor of Dublin Uni-
versity, and he summed up the case against
Fawcett's proposal to throw open the endow-
ments of Trinity College to all creeds (June
1867). In the same month he was appointed
one of the twenty-six members of the ritual
commission, and was constant in his attend-
ance at the meetings. All the reports of the
commission were signed by Napier, but the
third and fourth with protests.

On 28 March 1868 Napier was recalled by
Disraeli to professional life by his nomi-

F 2

Napier

68

Napier

nation to a vacancy in the judicial committee
of the privy council (sitting at Westminster)
caused by the death of Lord Kingsdown.
For six years he was frequent in his attend-
ance on the committee, and his judgments are
reported in 'Moore's Privy Council Cases'
(new ser. vol. v. seq.) Appeals from the ad-
miralty and from the supreme courts of New
South Wales, Victoria, South Australia,
Hong-Kong, and the Cape of Good Hone
were the cases which chiefly fell within his
province, and lie sat in judgment on the three
notorious ecclesiastical suits, the Bishop of
Capetown v. the Bishop of Natal, Martin v.
Mackonochie, and Sheppard v. Bennett.

Upon the disestablishment of the Irish
church Napier took an active part in its
reconstruction. He helped largely in the re-
vision of the prayer-book, opposing the intro-
duction of any material alterations. During
the parliament of 1870, Disraeli frequently
consulted him on Mr. Gladstone's Irish land
legislation. About this time a controversy
arose with regard to the constitution of the
university of Dublin, and its relation to Trinity
College, and the matter was referred to
Napier as vice-chancellor. The results of his
investigation appeared in his tract, entitled
'The College and the University,' which were
warmly approved by Lord Cairns, the chan-
cellor of the university.

In 1 874, when Disraeli once more became
prime minister, the great seal of Ireland was
put in commission, with Sir Joseph as chief
commissioner, while the new lord chancellor,
Ball, was detained in the House of Commons.
The death of Napier's eldest son (3 Dec. 1874)
impaired his health, and at the close of 1878
he was attacked by paralysis. In January
1881 he resigned his seat on the judicial com-
mittee of the privy council. From Merrion
Square, where he had long dwelt, he had
removed after 1874 to South Kensington.
In 1880 he retired to St. Leonard's-on-Sea
and there he died on 9 Dec. 1882, in the
seventy-eighth year of his age. He was
buried in Mount Jerome cemetery, Dublin.
There are tablets to his memory in the mor-
tuary chapel of the cemetery and in St. Pa-
trick's Cathedral. His coat of arms is in a
memorial window in the hall of Gray's Inn
He was rightly described after his death as
*? ^dubitable type of the protestantism of
the North of Ireland in its best form. But
he inherited a full share of the indomitable
-energy and talent of his Scottish ancestry
Ihe extreme views which he had adopted in
religion and politics in his youth were modi-
fied in his later years by a spirit of toleration
which rendered him popular even with his

In 1828 he married Charity, the second
daughter of John Grace of Dublin, a de-
scendant of the ancient family of the Graces
of Courtstown, Kilkenny. They had two
sons and three daughters. While at South
Kensington he and Lady Napier erected a
Napier ward in the Brompton Hospital, in
memory of their elder son, and through life
he was a generous contributor to church and
other charities.

Among his publications not already men-
tioned were many separate addresses, and an
' Essay on the Communion Service of the
Church of England and Ireland.' His ' Lec-
tures, Essays, and Letters,' with an intro-
duction by his daughter, appeared in 1888.
A portrait is prefixed to the latter volume,
and a second portrait, in his robes as lord
chancellor, is given in his life by Ewald.

[Life of Sir Joseph Napier, Bart., Ex-Lord
Chancellor of Ireland, from his private Corre-
spondence, by Alex. Charles Ewald, F.S.A., 1887
(another edition, 1892); Dublin University Mag.
xli. 300; Times, 12 Dec. 1882; Hist, of the
Lord Chancellors of Ireland from 1186 to 1874,
by Oliver J. Burke, A.B.T.C.D., Barrister-at-
law ; Law Times ; Burke's Baronetage.]

W. W. W.

NAPIER, MACVEY (1776-1847), editor
of the ' Edinburgh Review,' born on 11 April
1776 at Kirkintilloch, Dumbartonshire, was
a son of John Macvey, merchant, of Kirkin-
tilloch, by a daughter of John Napier of
Craigannet, Stirlingshire. He was christened
Napier, but afterwards changed his name to
Macvey Napier in deference to the wish of
his grandfather. He was educated in the
school of his native parish. In 1789 he went
to the university of Glasgow, and two or
three years later to Edinburgh. He there
studied law, and in 1799 was admitted to
the society of writers to the signet. His
tastes, however, were rather literary than
legaL In 1798 he made acquaintance with
Archibald Constable [q. v.], who then kept
a bookshop, and was just setting up as a
publisher. They formed a close friendship,
which lasted till Constable's death. In 1805
the writers to the signet appointed him their
librarian, and for the next thirty years,
according to a successor, Mr. Law, he was
' the life and soul ' of every enterprise in ;
'connection with the library.' In the same
year he wrote an article upon De Gerando in
the 'Edinburgh Review,' and was subse-
quently a regular contributor. In 1814 he
undertook to edit for Constable a supple-
ment to the sixth edition of the ' Encyclo-
psedia Britannica,' which was ultimately
completed in six volumes in 1824. He went
to London in 1814 with an introduction

Napier

6 9

Napier

from Dugald Stewart to Francis Horner, in
order to collect contributors. The under-
taking brought him into friendly relations
with some eminent writers, especially Mack-
intosh, Malthus, and James Mill Mill, in
particular, writing some of the most valu-
able articles in the ' Supplement.' Napier
had attended Dugald Stewart's lectures in
1795, and in 1811 had contributed an article
upon Stewart's ' Philosophical Essays' to
the ' Quarterly Review.' When, in 1820,
Stewart finally resigned the professorship of
moral philosophy, upon the death of his col-
league, Thomas Brown, he strongly recom-
mended Napier as his successor in a letter
to the lord provost. He stated that Napier
agreed with him in philosophy, and had given
proofs of ability by his writings upon Bacon,
De Gerando, and Stewart himself. Napier,
however, declined to become a candidate,
knowing that his whig principles would be
an insuperable objection. In later years
Napier made arrangements with the pub-
lishers for Stewart's last writings.

In 1824 Napier became the first professor
of conveyancing at the university of Edin-
burgh. He had already, from 1816, held
the lectureship, founded by the writers to
the signet in 1793, and they congratulated
him officially upon the erection of the office
into a professorship. His lectures were much
valued, and he supplemented them by cate-
chetical instruction.

Constable wished Napier, upon the com-
pletion of the ' Supplement,' to become editor
of a new (seventh) edition of the ' Ency-
clopaedia.' Constable's bankruptcy and death
in 1827 interfered with this undertaking,
the property in which was acquired by Adam
Black [q. v.] and two others. Napier was
continued as editor, although he had some
difficulty with the new proprietors, who
wished to limit the new edition to twenty
instead of twenty-four volumes. Napier
completed the work in 1842, the edition
containing twenty-two volumes, of which
the first is formed of ' dissertations ' by
Stewart, Mackintosh, Playfair, and Leslie.
The editor was to receive 7,000/., but he
gave up 500/. of this in order to increase
the sum payable to contributors from 6,oOO/.
to 7,000/.

Meanwhile, upon Jeffrey's resignation of
the editorship of the ' Edinburgh Review ' in
1829, Napier became his successor. The in-
teresting volume of correspondence published
in 1879, although it includes few of Napier's
own letters, incidentally shows that he per-
formed his duties with great tact and firm-
ness. He had to withstand the overbearing
pretensions of Brougham, who tried to drag

the ' Review ' into his own quarrel with the-
whig ministers ; while the mutual antipathy
of Brougham and Macaulay his most valu-
able contributor produced many awkward
discords. Napier won the respect even of
these powerful supporters without losing
their help. The ' Review ' had now many
more rivals, and therefore occupied a less
prominent position than under Jeffrey's rule.
The articles, however, were probably superior
in literary merit, and Napier obtained con-
tributions from the most eminent writers of
the day. In his first number he persuaded
Sir William Hamilton to write the meta-
physical article which made his reputation ;
and the correspondence records assistance
from Carlyle, J. S. Mill, Thackeray, Bulwer,,
Hallam, Sir G. Cornewall Lewis, G. H.
Lewes, Nassau Senior, Sir James Stephen,,
and many other distinguished authors.

Napier's ' Remarks on the Scope and In-
fluence of the Philosophical Writings of
Lord Bacon,' originally contributed to the-
' Transactions of the Royal Society of Edin-
burgh,' was privately printed in 1818, and
published, with a ' Life of Raleigh,' in 1853.

In 1837 Napier was appointed one of the-
principal clerks of session in Edinburgh, and
thereupon resigned his librarianship, when
he was warmly thanked for his long ser-
vices. He was F.R.S. of London and Edin-
burgh. He died on 11 Feb. 1847.

Napier married Catharine, daughter of
Captain Skene, on 2 Dec. 1797 ; she died
17 March 1820. They had seven sons and
three daughters. One son, Macvey, who-
edited his father's correspondence, died in
July 1893. The sixth son, ALEXANDER
NAPIER (1814-1887), was born at Edinburgh
in 1814, educated at Trinity College, Cam-
bridge, and was vicar of Holkham, Norfolk,
from 1847 till his death in 1887. He was-
chaplain and librarian to the Earl of Leicester.
He edited Barrow's l Works' in 1859 and
Boswell's ' Life of Johnson ' in 1885. He-
also translated and edited Elze's ' Byron ' in
1872 and Payer s ' Arctic Circle' in 1876.

[Introduction to Correspondence, 1879; infor-
mation from his son, the late Mr. Macvey Napier;
History of Society of Writers to the Signet, 1890,
pp. Ixxi, Ixxix-lxxx, cxvii, cxxi, &c. ; Cham-
bers's Eminent Scotsmen, 1855, v. 480; Gent.
Mag. 1847, i. 436; Biographical Notice, 1847.]

L. S.

NAPIER, MARK (1798-1879), Scottish
historical biographer, born on 24 July 1798,
was descended from the Napiers of Merchis-
ton. His great-grandfather, Sir Francis
Scott (fifth lord Napier), inherited the barony
of Napier on the death of his grandmother,
the Baroness Napier, in 1706, and through his

Napier

Napier

marriage with a daughter of the Earl of Hope-
toun had five sons, of whom the youngest,
Mark, a major-general in the army, was the
grandfather of the biographer. His father
was Francis Napier, a writer to the signet in
Edinburgh, and his mother was Mary Eliza-
beth Jane Douglas, eldest daughter of Colonel
Archibald Hamilton of Innerwick, Hadding-
tonshire. He was educated at the high school
and the university of Edinburgh, and passed
advocate at the Scottish bar in 1820. Tn 1844
he was appointed sheriff-depute of Dumfries-
shire, to which Galloway was subsequently
added, and he held office till his death. Al-
though a learned lawyer in all branches of
Scots law, his reputation was literary rather
than legal. His only strictly legal works
are ' The Law of Prescription in Scotland,'
1839, 2nd edit. 1854, a standard work, and
' Letters to the Commissioners of Supply of
the County of Dumfries, in Reply to a Re-
port of a Committee of their Number on the
Subject of Sheriff Courts,' 1852, 2nd edit.
1852. In 1835 he published a ' History of
the Partition of Lennox,' with which earl-
dom theNapiers had an historical connection.
In 1834 he published his valuable ' Memoirs
of John Napier of Merchiston ; ' and in 1839
he edited Napier's unpublished manuscripts
with an introduction. His works on the
Marquis of Montrose and Graham of Claver-
house are the fruit of much original research,
but as historical guides their value is much
impaired by their controversial tone and
violent language. His jacobitism was of
the old-fashioned fanatical type, and although
in many cases his representations are sub-
stantially founded on fact, his exaggeration
necessarily awakens distrust, even when he
has a good case. On Montrose he published
' Montrose and the Covenanters,' 1838, < Life
and Times of Montrose,' 1840, ' Memorials
of Montrose and his Times/ a collection of
original documents edited for the Maitland
Club (vol. i. 1848, and vol. ii. 1850) ; and
' Memoirs of the Marquis of Montrose,' two
vols. 1856, which comprehends the substance
of the previous works and the results of
later researches. His ' Memorials of Graham
of Claverhouse, Viscount Dundee,' 1859-62,
also includes a large number of the letters
of Claverhouse and other documents not
previously published. Its publication led to
a keen controversy in regard to the drowning
of the two women, Margaret Maclachlan and
Margaret Wilson, known as the ' Wigtown
Martyrs.' Napier had endeavoured to raise
doubts as to whether the execution took
place ; and he replied to his objectors in the
Case for the Crown in re the Wigtown Mar-
tyrs proved to be Myths versus Wodrow and

Lord Macaulay, Patrick the Pedlar and Prin-
cipal Tulloch,' 1863 ; and in * History Res-
cued, in Reply to History Vindicated [by the
Rev. Archibald Stewart],' 1870. Napier also
edited vols. ii. and iii. of Spotiswood's ' His-
tory of the Church of Scotland ' for the Ban-
natyne Club in 1847. ' The Lennox of Auld,
an Epistolary Review of " The Lennox" by
W T illiam Eraser,' was published posthumously
in 1880, edited by his son Francis. He occa-
sionally wrote ' very touching as well as very
spirited ' verse (Athenceum, 29 Nov. 1879),
and possessed a valuable collection of paint-
ings and china.

Napier died at his residence at Ainslie
Place, Edinburgh, on 23 Nov. 1879, being
the oldest member of the Faculty of Advo-
cates then discharging legal duties. He
married his cousin Charlotte, daughter of
Alexander Ogilvie, and widow of William
Dick Macfarlane, and by her had a son and
a daughter : Francis John Hamilton Scott,
commander in the royal navy, and Frances
Anne, married to Lieutenant-colonel Cecil
Rice. * Though a keen controversialist and
most unsparing in epithets of abuse, Mark
Napier was in person and address a genial
polished gentleman of the old school a
really beautiful old man, worn to a shadow,
but with a never failing kindly smile, and a
lively, pleasant, intellectual face, in which
the pallid cheek of age was always relieved
by a little trace of seemingly hectic or of
youthful colour ' (Scotsman, 24 Nov. 1879).

[Obituary notices in Athenaeum, Scotsman,
Edinburgh Cour.ant, and Dumfries Courier ;
Foster's Peerage.] T. F. H.

NAPIER, SIR NATHANIEL (1686-

1709), dilettante, born in 1636, was the third
son of Sir Gerard Napier [q. v.], of More
Crichel or Critchell, Dorset, by Margaret,
daughter and coheiress of John Colles of Bar-
ton, Somerset. He matriculated at Oxford,
16 March 1654, as a fellow-commoner of
Oriel College, to which he presented a fine
bronze eagle lectern, still in the chapel ; but,
being sickly, did not take a degree. ' In 1656
his father married him to Blanch, daughter
and coheiress of Sir Hugh Wyndham, jus-
tice of the common pleas, and he lived quietly
at Edmondsham. Dorset. He was knighted
on 16 Jan. 1662, and in 1667 went for three
months to Holland with his mother's brother-
in-law, Henry Coventry [q. v.], then ambas-
sador to the States ; on his return he wrote a
' Particular Tract' describing his travels. In
1671-2 he paid a visit to France, and wrote
another ' Tract.'

In 1673 he succeeded his father as second
baronet, and settled down to the ordinary

Napier

Napier

occupations of a country gentleman. He re-
novated Middlemarsh Hall and Crichel Hall,
and represented the county of Dorset from
April 1677 to February lb'78, when lie was
unseated. He next sat as member for Corfe
Castle in the two parliaments of 1679, and
in those of 1681 and 1685-7. In 1689 he
took his seat in the Convention parliament
as member for Poole, for which town he had
procured the restoration in 1688 of the char-
ter forfeited in 1687 ; but a double return had
been made for the second seat for that borough,
and a committee of the House of Commons
reported, 9 Feb. 1689, that Thomas Chaffin,
who had a majority of the votes of the com-
monalty paying scot and lot, was entitled
to the seat. The house, however, resolved
that the franchise should be confined to the
' select body,' i.e. the mayor, aldermen, and
burgesses, who had voted for Napier by a
majority of 33 to 22 (Hist, of Boroughs, i.
219). .Napier continued to represent Poole
till 1698. He sat for Dorchester from Fe-
bruary 1702 until 1705.

Lady Napier died in 1695, and, their first
four sons having also died before 1690, Sir
Nathaniel married a Gloucestershire lady,
Susanna Guise, in 1697. In 1697 also he re-
commenced his travels by a tour in France
and Italy, the events of which he ' noted in a
journal in which he has given a full and true
relation of all his travels ' (WOTTQN, Baronet-
age, ii. 161-4). In October 1701 he revisited
Holland, and in 1704 spent three months in
Kotterdam, intending to proceed to Hanover.
From March 1706 to September 1707 he was
at Spa for his health ; and eventually died in
England on 21 Jan. 1708-9. He was buried
with his ancestors at Great Minterne, Dorset,
where he had erected a monument during his
lifetime. A. mural inscription was added by
his son. He was succeeded by his only sur-
ving son, Nathaniel, who was member for
Dorchester in nine parliaments between 1695
and 1722. On the death of his grandson, the
sixth baronet, in 1765, the estates passed to
a cousin, Humphry Sturt, with whose re-
presentative, Lord Alington, they remain.

Napier is described by the author of the
1 Memoir ' in Wotton's ' Baronetage,' who
seems to have been a member of the family,
as l a gay, ingenious gentleman, well versed
in several languages,' who l understood very
well architecture and painting ; he has left
behind him several pieces of his own draw-
ing, besides many others of good value, Avhich
he had collected on his travels.' A portrait-
is at Crichel Hall. The whereabouts of his
manuscripts and drawings is unknown.

[Wotton's English Baronetage, ii. 161-4 (ap-
parently a first-hand memoir); Foster's Alumni

Oxon.; Shadwell's Oriel College Eegister;
Hutchins's Dorset, ed. 1868, iii. 123-5, iv. 483;
Parl. Hist. ; Sydenham's Hist, of Poole, pp. 209
seq. 259, 281.] H. E. D. B.

NAPIER or NAPPER, RICHARD
(1559-1634), astrologer, born at Exeter on
4 May 1559, was third son of Alexander
Napier, by his wife Ann or Agnes Burchley.
The father, who was sometimes known by
the alternative surname of ' Sandy,' was elder
son by a third wife of Sir Archibald Napier,
fourth laird of Merchiston (d. 1522) [see
under NAPIEE, ALEXANDER (d. 1473)] ; he
settled at Exeter about 1540. Richard ma-
triculated at Exeter College, Oxford, as a
commoner on 20 Dec. 1577, but took no de-
gree, although he was occasionally described
at a later date as M.A., and he sent a donation
to the fund for building the college kitchen
in 1624. On leaving the university he was
ordained, and on 12 March 1589-90 was
admitted to the rectory of Great Linford,
Buckinghamshire, which he held for forty-
four years. According to Lilly, he broke
down one day in the pulpit, and thenceforth
ceased to preach, ' keeping in his house some
excellent scholar or other to officiate for him,
with allowance of a good salary.' But he
was always ' a person of great abstinence,
innocence, and piety ; he spent every day
two hours in family prayer . . . his knees were
horny with frequent praying ' (AUBREY).

In his youth Napier had been attracted by
astrology, and before settling at Great Lin-
ford apparently spent some time in London
as the pupil of Simon Forman [q. v.] For-
man ' was used to say he would be a dunce '
(LILLY), but Napier ultimately developed so
much skill that Forman on his death in 1611
bequeathed to him all his manuscripts. He
claimed to be in continual communication
with the angel Raphael ( AUBREY). With
the practice of astrology he combined from
an early period that of medicine, and thus
made a large income, great part of which he
bestowed on the poor ($.) On 20 Dec. 1604
he received a formal license to practise medi-
cine from ErasmusWebb, archdeacon of Buck-
ingham (Ashmol. MS. 1293). Throughout the
midlands his clients were numerous. His
medical patients included Emanuel Scrope,
eleventh baron Scrope of Bolton and earl of
Sunderland [q. v.], who resided at Great Lin-
ford in 1627 (ib. 421 ff. 162-4, and 1730, f.
186). He also ' instructed many ministers in
astrology, would lend them whole cloak-bags
of books ; protected them from harm and vio-
lence by means of his power with [Oliver St.
John, first] earl of Bolingbroke.' William
Lilly, who occasionally visited him in 1632
and 1633, describes his library ' as excellently

Napier

Napier

furnished with very choice books.' Like all
the popular astrologers of the day, he had his
enemies, and John Gotta [q. v.] is said to have
attacked him obliquely in his ' Triall of
Witchcraft,' 1616. He died, ' praying upon
his knees,' at Great Linford on 1 April 1634,
and was buried on 15 April. He left all
his property to his nephew and pupil Ri-
chard, second son of his elder brother Robert
[see below]. Napier's property included, be-
sides the advowson of Great Linford, manu-
script books and notes of his astrological and
medical practice between 1597 and the year
of his death, his correspondence, and some
manuscript religious tracts. A portrait is
in the Ashmolean Museum, Oxford.

The astrologer's brother, SIR ROBERT
NAPIER (1560-1637), born in 1560, esta-
blished himself in Bishopsgate Street, Lon-
don, as a successful Turkey merchant, and was
a member of the Grocers' Company. He pur-
chased an estate at Luton Hoo, Bedfordshire,
and was high sheriff of that county in 1611.
He was knighted in 1612, and was created a
baronet on 25 Nov. of the same year. He de-
clined to serve the office of sheriff of London
when elected to it on 24 June 1613, and was
fined four hundred marks. On 24 Oct. 1614
he protested that he would be more beneficial
to the city if the common council relieved
him of the liability of serving either as alder-
man or sheriff (OVERALL, jRemembrancia,
pp. 461-2). Sir Robert died in April 1637.
By his will, dated 15 April 1637, he left
charities to the poor of Luton. He married
thrice. He was succeeded in the baronetcy by
Robert, his eldest son by his third wife (cf.
Ashmol. MS. 339, No. 29). Sir Robert, the
second baronet (1602-1660), matriculated at
Exeter College, Oxford, in 1619, became a
student of Gray's Inn in 1620, was knighted
at Whitehall in 1623, and was M.P. for Corfe
Castle (1625-6), and Weymouth and Mel-
combe Regis (1627-8). He represented Peter-
borough in the Long parliament till 1648,
when he was secluded (cf. Letters of Lady
jB. Harley, Camden Soc., p. 86). Dying in
1660, he was succeeded by his grandson
Robert, heir of his eldest son, who had died
before him. With the death of the third
baronet in 1675 the title expired. But mean-
while a new baronetcy was granted, 4 March
1660-1, to John, the second baronet's son by
a second marriage. That title became extinct
on the death of Sir John Napier, the grand-
son of the first holder, in 1747.

SIR RICHARD NAPIER (1607-1676), nephew
and heir of the astrologer and second son of
the first Sir Robert Napier, was born in Lon-
don in 1607. He became a student of Gray's
Jnn in 1622 ; entered Wadham College, Ox-

brd, as a fellow-commoner in 1624 ; graduated
B.A. on 4 Dec. 1626, and on 31 Dec. 1627
was created M.A. by virtue of letters of the
chancellor, which described him as a kins-
man of the Duchess of Richmond. (The
Rapiers claimed connection with the Stuarts,
earls of Lennox, from whom the duchess's
lusband (d. 1624) was descended.) He was-
lected a fellow of All Souls College in 1628,
and proceeded B.C.L. on 16 July 1630. He
was the favourite nephew of his uncle Richard,
who instructed him in astrology and medi-
ine during his vacations. As early as 1625
lie attended some of his uncle's patients at
Great Linford. In 1633 he obtained from John
Williams, bishop of Lincoln, a license to prac-
tise medicine, and next year he inherited all
his uncle's property and manuscripts. He
settled at Great Linford, the manor of which
his father appears to have purchased for him.
On 1 Nov. 1642 he took the degree of M.D,
at Oxford. He was knighted on 4 July 1647.
He was incorporated M.D. at Cambridge in
1663, and in December 1664 became an
honorary fellow of the College of Physicians
in London; he had given to the college
library in 1652 the Greek commentators on
Aristotle in thirteen finely bound volumes.
Wood describes him as * one of the first
members of the Royal Society, and a great
pretender to virtu and astrology.' His name
does not figure, however, in the lists of the
members of the Royal Society. He ' made/
Wood adds, ' a great noise in the world, yet
he did little or nothing towards the public/
While on his way to visit Sir John Lenthall
at Besselsleigh, near Abingdon, Berkshire,
in January 1675-6, he rested at an inn where,
according to Aubrey, as soon as the chamber-
lain had shown him his chamber, he ' saw
a dead man lying upon the bed; he looked
more wistly and saw it was himself.' He died
shortly after his arrival at Lenthall's house
on 17 Jan. 1675-6, and was buried in Great
Linford Church (WooD, Fasti Oxon. ed.
Bliss, i. 437, ii. 47). He married, first, Ann,
youngest daughter of Sir Thomas Tyringham
(LE NEVE, Knights, p. 24) ; and, secondly, in
1645, Anne, daughter of Sir Thomas Vyner,
lord mayor in 1653. The estate of Linford he
left, with all his medical and astrological
books, papers, and correspondence, to Thomas
(born in 1646), his eldest son by his second
wife. Thomas sold the estate in 1679 for
nearly 20,000/. to Sir William Pritchard,
lord mayor in 1682. The manuscript col-
lections of his father and great-uncle he made
over to Elias Ashmole, and they are now pre-
served at the Bodleian Library, Oxford.

Sir Richard's eldest son by his first wife,
Robert, after spending some time at Oriel

Napier

73

Napier

College, Oxford, travelled in Italy, and gra-
duated M.D. at Padua on 29 Aug. 1662. He
was admitted an honorary fellow of the Col-
lege of Physicians in December 1664, and,
dying in 1670, was buried at Great Linford
on 6 Oct. A few of his papers are among
the Ashmolean MSS.

[For the astrologer and his relatives Black's
Cat. of the Ashmolean MSS. is the main authority,
See also for the astrologer Lilly's Life, 1774,
pp. 23, 77-80 ; Aubrey's Miscellanies, 1857, pp.
90, 159-61 ; Lysons's Bedfordshire ; Lipscombe's
Buckinghamshire, iv. 222 seq. For other mem-
bers of the family see Overall's Kemembrancia,
p. 76; Burke's Extinct Baronetage; Munk's
Coll. of Phys.i. 328-9 ; Foster's Alumni Oxon. ;
Wadham Coll. Keg. ed. Gardiner, and the au-
thorities cited.] S. L.

NAPIER, SIR ROBERT (<U61o),judge,
was the third son of James Napier of Punc-
knowle, Dorset, and his wife, whose maiden
name is variously given as Hilliard, Hillary,
and Illery ; he was a distant cousin of the
Napiers of Merchiston (HuxCHiNS, Dorset,
ii. 784). Robert joined the Middle Temple,
and in 1586 was elected member of parlia-
ment for Dorchester, Dorset. He was
knighted by Elizabeth before 1593, when he
was appointed chief baron of the exchequer
in Ireland, under a writ of privy seal dated
10 April. He was not satisfied with the ap-
pointment, and complained that there was
* little profit incident to the office, dealing in
an honest and upright course ; ' he conse-
quently managed to obtain additional grants.
He arrived at Dublin in August 1593, and
seems to have found his chief occupation in re-
ceiving information from spies, and troubling
the home government with complaints about
the grants he had received. In 1595 he ob-
tained leave to return to England for three
months after Easter, and was again at the
Middle Temple in June 1597, in which year he
was recommended for the chief justiceship of
common pleas in Ireland. This recommenda-
tion was not adopted, but Napier received
further grants of lands from the government
in 1599, and in 1600 was complimented on the
valuable services he had performed. In 1602,
however, his frequent absences in England
caused dissatisfaction, and his administration
does not appear to have been successful ; in
consequence he was discharged, and Sir Ed-
mund Pelham [q. v.] appointed in his stead.
He sat in the parliament of 1601 for Brid-
port, Dorset, and in that of 1603-4 for Ware-
ham ; he died on 20 Sept. 1615, and was
buried in Great Minterne Church, Dorset,
where there is an inscription to his memory.

Napier was a considerable benefactor to
Dorchester, where he erected a handsome

almshouse, called Napier's Mite, which he
endowed with a fourth of the manor of Little-
Puddle, Dorset. Middlemarsh, which he
purchased, became the family seat. He mar-
ried, first, Catherine, daughter of John Ware-
ham, by whom he had one daughter, who
married Sir John Ryves ; secondly, Magda-
len, daughter of Sir Anthony Denton. She*
died in 1635, and was buried by her hus-
band's side in Great Minterne Church. By
her Napier had one son, Sir Nathaniel, whose
sons, Robert (1611-1686) and Sir Gerard,
and grandson, Sir Nathaniel (1636-1709),
are separately noticed.

[Hutchins's Dorset, ed. Shipp and Hodson,

passim ; Burke's Extinct Baronetage; Cal. State

Papers, Ireland, 1589-1603, passim; Carew

MSS. ; Morrin's Cal. Close and Patent Rolls,

Ireland ; Lascelles's Liber Munerum Hiberni-

corum; Smyth's Law Officers of Ireland, p. 138 ;

j Visitation of Dorset (Harl. Soc.) ; Official Re-

| turns of Members of Parliament.] A. F. P.

NAPIER, ROBERT (1611-1686),
royalist, born in 1611, was second son of Sir
Nathaniel Napier of More Crichel, Dorset,
grandson of Sir Robert Napier (d. 1615)[q.v.] r
and was younger brother of Sir Gerard Napier
[q. v.] On 21 Nov. 1628 he matriculated at
Queen's College, Oxford, but did not graduate,
and in 1637 he was called to the bar from the
Middle Temple, being then seated at Punc-
knowle, Dorset (FosxEK, Alumni Oxon. 1500-
1714, iii. 1052). He was subsequently ap-
pointed receiver-general and auditor of the
duchy of Cornwall. During the civil war
he busied himself in collecting money to
maintain the king's forces. He lived in
! Exeter while it was held as a royalist gar-
rison, and afterwards at Truro. On the sur-
! render of Truro to the parliament in March
I 1646, Sir Thomas Fairfax, in a letter to>
i Speaker Lenthall, recommended Napier to
; the favourable consideration of the house,
i ' as well in respect of the treaty as that he is-
! a gentleman of whom I hear a very good
report' (Cal. State Papers, Dom. 1645-7, p.
381). On 30 June 1646, having in the mean-
time taken the national covenant and nega-
tive oath, he begged to be allowed to com-
pound, and was, on 12 Feb. 1649, fined only
505/. \\.s. (Cal. of Committee for Compounding,
p. 1372 ; cf. Cal. of Committee for Advance
of Money, p. 1377). After the Restoration
the king, in February 1663, granted him a
renewal of the office of receiver-general (Cal.
State Papers, Dom. 1663-4, p. 62).

Napier died at Puncknowle in the winter
of 1686, his will (P. C. C. 170, Lloyd) being
proved on 4 Dec. He married, first, by
license dated 12 July 1637, Anne, daughter
of Allan Corrance of Wykin, Suffolk (CHES-

Napier

74

Napier

TBR, London Marriage Licenses, ed. Foster,
col. 958); secondly, Catherine, sister ot
Lord Hawlev ; and thirdly, by license dated
18 March 1668, Mary, daughter of bir
Thomas Evelyn, bart., of Long Ditton, bur-
rev, and widow of Edmond Ironside ot
Rickmansworth, Hertfordshire, who survived
him. By his first wife he left a son and a
daughter, Anne, who married John Fry of
Yarty, Devonshire, son of the regicide John
Fry (1609-1657) [q.v.]

His son, SIB ROBERT NAPIER (1642 ?-
1700), born about 1642, matriculated at
Oxford from Trinity College on 1 April
1656, but did not graduate, and became a
member of the Middle Temple in 1660. He
is wrongly stated to have been master of
the hanaper office. On 27 Jan. 1681, being
then high sheriff for Dorset, he was knighted
(LTJTTRELL, Brief Historical Relation, i. 64),
and on 25 Feb. 1682 became a baronet. He
was M.P. for Weymouth and Melcombe
Regis in 1689-90, and for Dorchester in
1690 till unseated on 6 Oct. 1690. He was,
however, re-elected in 1698. Napier died
on 31 Oct. 1700. By license dated 25 Oct.
1667 he married Sophia Evelyn of Long
Ditton.

[Hutchins's Dorset, 3rd ed. ii. 770 ; Burke's
Extinct Baronetage.] Gr. G.

NAPIER, ROBERT (1791-1876), marine
engineer, born at Dumbarton on 18 June
1791, was the son of a well-to-do blacksmith
and burgess of that town. After receiving
a good general education at the Dumbarton
grammar school, and acquiring considerable
skill in mathematical and architectural
drawing under the instruction of a friend
of his father, named Traill, who was con-
nected with Messrs. Dixon's works, Napier
was in 1807, at his own request, apprenticed
to his father for five years. He occupied his
spare time in making small tools, drawing-
instruments, guns, and gun-locks, and exe-
cuted the smith's work for Messrs. Stirling's
extensive calico-printing worksi At the end
of his apprenticeship in 1812 Napier went to
Edinburgh, where, after precarious employ-
ment at low wages, he obtained a post in
Robert Stevenson's works. A blunder in his
first attempt to construct the boiler of a steam-
engine led to Napier's return to his father,
and in 1815 he purchased a small blacksmith's
business in Greyfriars' Wynd, Glasgow. He
succeeded so well as to be able to remove
his business to the Camlachie works in Gal-
lowgate, which had been previously occupied
by his cousin, David Napier [q. v.] Here he
engaged in ironfounding and engineering,
and in 1823 constructed his first marine

engine for the steamship Leven, which was
to ply between Glasgow and Dumbarton.
In 1826 he constructed the engines for the
Eclipse, for the Glasgow and Belfast route ;
and in 1827, in a steamboat race on the
Clyde, two vessels with engines provided by
Napier proved the fastest. The following
year Napier took over more extensive works
at the Vulcan foundry in Washington Street,
near the harbour, the deepening of which
enabled vessels of larger size to be built, and
provided with engines at Glasgow. In 1830 he
joined the Glasgow Steam-packet Company,
'and supplied the engines for most of its
vessels running between Glasgow and Liver-
pool. Three years later he was consulted
as to the practicability of running steamships
between England and New York ; his report
was favourable, but the project was aban-
doned for lack of funds. In 1834 Napier
engined three steam-packets to ply between
London and Dundee, and in the following
year succeeded his cousin David at the Lance-
field foundry on Anderston Quay.

In 1836 Napier supplied engines of 230
horse-power for the East India Company's
vessel Berenice, and soon after engines of 280
horse-power for the same company's Zenobia
(drawings of the Berenice are given on plates
xcv. and xc vi. in TREDGOLD, The Steam Engine,
ed. Woolhouse). In 1839 he engined the Bri-
tish Queen,which was to run between England
and New York, and the Fire King, a steam
yacht belonging to Mr. Assheton Smith,which
proved the fastest vessel then afloat. In 1840
he became member of the Institution of Civil
Engineers, and executed his first commission
for the government by supplying engines for
the Vesuvius and the Stromboli. About the
same time he contracted to supply Samuel
Cunard with engines of 300 horse-power for
three vessels of 1,000 tons, to carry mails to
North America. Convinced that these were
not large enough, Napier induced Cunard to
order four vessels of 1,200 tons and 400 horse-
power ; and, to meet the expense, others were
induced to join in the contract. This was
the origin of the Cunard Company ;' and for
fifteen years Napier engined all their paddle-
wheel ships.

Hitherto Napier had confined himself to
constructing engines, but in 1841 he opened
his shipbuilding yard at Govan, and in 1843
he built his first ship, the Vanguard, of 680
tons, for the Glasgow and Dublin route. In
1850 he began constructing iron ships, his
first being one for the Peninsular and Oriental
Company in 1852 ; in 1851 he was a juror at
the Great Exhibition, London. In 1854 he
built for the Cunard Company the Persia, of
3,300 tons ; in 1855 he was a juror at the Paris

Napier 75

Napier

exhibition, and received the gold medal and
decoration of knight of the Legion of Honour
from Napoleon III. In 1856 he constructed
for the government the Erebus, and in 1860
the Black Prince, of 6,040 tons, one of the
two armour-clad vessels first built ; and from
this time onwards built more than three
hundred vessels for the government and great
companies, first paddle-wheel, and then
screw steamers. Among them was the troop-
ship Malabar, the Scotia for the Cunard
Company, the Hector, Agitator, Audacious,
and Invincible. He also built men-of-war
for the French, Turkish, Danish, and Dutch
governments.

In 1862 Napier was chairman of the jury
on naval architecture at the London inter-
national exhibition ; from 1863 to 1865 he
was president of the Institution of Mecha-
nical Engineers, of which he had become a
member in 1856. In 1866 he took out two
patents one for a new method of con-
structing the upper deck of ships of war, the
other for an improved method of constructing
turrets. In 1867 he was royal commissioner at
the Paris exhibition, and in 1868 the king of
Denmark conferred on him the commander-
ship of the most ancient order of Dannebrog.
Napier died at West Shandon, Glasgow, on
23 June 1876, and his valuable collection of
works of art was sold by Messrs. Christie.

He married in 1816 the sister of his cousin
David, and by her, who died in 1875, he had
three daughters and four sons, two of whom
died young. The other two, James Robert
and John, were taken into partnership in 1853.
An engraving of Napier is given in' Engineer-
ing,' iv. 594, and another in ' The Clyde,' &c.,
p. 209.

[Engineering, 1 867, pp. 594-7 ; 1876, pp. 554-
555; Proc. Inst. Civil Engineers, xlv. 246-51 ;
Proc. Inst. Mechanical Engineers, 1877, pp. 3,
20-1; Scotsman and Times, 24 June 1876;
Imperial Diet, of Biography ; English Cyclo-
paedia ; Men of the Time, 9th edit. ; Men of
the Reign ; Griffin's Contemporary Biography
in Brit. Mus. Add. MS. 28511; Armstrong's
British Navy ; Pollock's Modern Shipbuilding;
Woodcroft's Abridgments of Specifications for
Patents (Shipbuilding, &c.), pp. 613, 687].

A. F. P.

NAPIER, ROBERT CORNELIS, LOKD
NAPIER OF MAGDALA (1811-1890), field-
marshal, son of Major Charles Frederick
Napier, royal artillery, and of Catherine, his
wife, daughter of Codrington Carrington,
esq., of the Chapel and Carrington, Barbados,
West Indies, was born in Colombo, Ceylon,
on 6 Dec. 1810. His second name commemo-
rated the storming, on 26 Aug. 1810, of Fort
Cornelis in Java, in which his father was |

engaged. It was during this campaign that
his father was wounded, and he died on his
way to England. Napier entered the military
college of the East India Company at Addis-
combe in 1824, and on 15 Dec. 1826 received
his commission as second lieutenant in the
Bengal engineers. After the usual course of
instruction at the royal engineer establish-
ment at Chatham, during which he was pro-
moted first lieutenant, he sailed for India,
and landed at Calcutta in November 1828.

After a few months spent at Alighur, then
the headquarters of the Bengal sappers and
miners, N apier was sent to Delhi to command
a company. In 1830 a serious illness com-
pelled him to take sick leave to Mussori,
where he made an extensive collection of
plants, which he presented to the govern-
ment museum of Saharunpiir. In March
1831 he was employed in the irrigation
branch of the public works department on
the East ernJamna Canal with Captain (after-
wards Sir) Proby Thomas Cautley [q. v.] At
the time of his arrival the canal was in a
critical state, and it was a daily fight against
time and nature to save it. Napier's recrea-
tions were the study of geology, under the
guidance of Falconer the palaeontologist,
whose discoveries in the miocene beds of the
Siwalik hills he followed up, and made the
first drawing of a Siwalik fossil. At Addis-
combe he had been a pupil of Theodore Henry
Adolphus Fielding [q. v.], brother of Copley
Fielding, and showed some skill both in land-
scape and portrait painting. The former was
a favourite amusement to the end of his life.
In 1835 he had another severe illness, brought
on by exposure, and in April 1836 he ob-
tained three years' furlough, went to Europe,
and was indefatigable in visiting all sorts of
engineering works, both civil and military.
He made the acquaintance of Stephenson and
Brunei, and visited with them the railways
on which they were engaged. He spent
some time in Belgium, Germany, and Italy,
and, as he was proficient in French, he gained
valuable knowledge about irrigation.

Early in 1838 he returned to Bengal, and,
after a tour of travel, was sent to Darjiling,
the beautiful station in the hill country of
Sikkim, which at that time consisted of a few
mud huts and wooden houses, cut oft' by the
dense forests from the world, and without
roads or even regular supply of provisions.
Napier laid out the new settlement and
established easy communication with the
plain, some seven thousand feet below. To
supply the deficiency of skilled workmen
and of labourers he completed the organisa-
tion of a local corps, called ' Sebundy sap-
pers,' which owed its origin to Gilmore.

Napier

Napier

This corps was composed of mountaineers,
whom he himself instructed, although only
one of them understood Hindustani, and his
instruction had to be interpreted. The corps
was armed, and expected to fight if neces-
sary. Napier drilled them himself, and was
for long his own sergeant. At a later date,
when labour became plentiful, the ' Sebundy
sappers ' were disbanded. Napier lived in a
log hut, and his fare was rice and sardines,
varied occasionally by a jungle fowl.

In 1840 he was appointed to Sirhind, but
his services at Darjiling were in such request
that it was not until September 1842 ^that he
was allowed to leave. In the meantime, on
28 Jan. 1841, he was promoted second captain.
At Sirhind his duty was to lay out a can-
tonment to take the place of that at Karnal,
which it was intended to abandon on ac-
count of its unhealthiness, and also to pro-
vide immediate accommodation for the troops
then returning from Afghanistan in great
numbers. Napier chose a stretch of land
about four miles south of Ambala, and, im-
pressed with the importance of the free cir-
culation of air around dwellings as a pre-
ventive measure against sickness, he arranged
the buildings in echelon on the slopes. This
arrangement was freely adopted by the go-
vernment in many other cantonments, and
went by the name of ' Napier's system.'

The work at Ambala was progressing when,
on 15 Dec. 1845, Napier was ordered to join
the army of the Satlaj under Sir Hugh (after-
wards Lord) Gough [q. v.], on the outbreak
of the first Sikh war. He left Ambala on
horseback, and covered 150 miles in three
days, arriving just in time to take command
of the engineers at the battle of Mudki,
where he had a horse killed under him. At
the battle of Ferozeshah on 21 Dec. he again
lost a horse, and, having joined the 31st regi-
ment on foot, he was severely wounded when
storming the entrenched Sikh camp. Napier
was present at the battle of Sobraon on 10 Feb.
1846, no longer in command of the engineers,
as officers senior to himself had joined, but he
was^ brigade major of engineers, and accom-
panied the headquarter force in its advance
on Lahore. Napier was mentioned in des-
patches, and for his services received the
medal with two clasps and was promoted
brevet major on 3 April 1846.

The part of the Punjab between the Bias
and Satlaj rivers was annexed to the British
dominion and administered by John (after-
wards Lord) Lawrence [q. v.] The rest of
the Punjab was ruled by Henry Lawrence, as
British resident, with assistants in different
parts^ of the country, acting with the Sikh
durbar, or council of regency, on the part of

the young Maharaja Dhalip Singh. This new
order of things was naturally distasteful to
the old Sikh soldiery of Ranjit Singh, and
the garrison of the strong hill fort of Kote
Kangra, 130 miles east of Lahore, determined
to resist; and in May 1846 Napier served as
chief engineer in the force sent under Briga-
dier-general Wheeler to reduce it. Napier's
extraordinary energy in dragging thirty-three
guns and mortars by elephants over mountain
paths, and the skilful execution of the engi-
neering work, secured the capitulation of the
fort. Napier was mentioned in despatches,
and received the special thanks of the govern-
ment.

Napier returned for a time to Ambala and
the construction of the cantonment. His
charge also included the hill cantonments of
Kasauli and Subathu. He took great in-
terest in Lawrence's asylum for children of
European soldiers, which was being built at
Sana war, near Kasauli. In October 1846
Napier selected the site of Dagshai for a new
cantonment. Napier was at this time one
of a group of men who were destined to be
famous, and who were thrown together for
some days at Subathu and Kasauli Henry
Lawrence, Herbert Edwardes, John Becher y
William Hodson, and others. On the esta-
blishment of the Lahore regency Henry
Lawrence obtained for Napier the appoint-
ment of consulting engineer to the resident
and council of regency of the Punjab, and
Napier set to work with vigour to make
roads and supervise public works.

The murder of Vans Agnew and Anderson
at Multan brought on the second Sikh war
in 1848, and Lieutenant (afterwards Sir)
Herbert Benjamin Edwardes [q. v.] recom-
mended that Napier should be sent to aid in
the siege of Multan. The siege accordingly
began under Napier's direction as chief en-
gineer. Napier took part in the storming of
the entrenched position on 9 and 12 Sept.,
and was wounded. The Sikh army through-
out the Punjab was eager for an opportunity
of a fresh trial of strength with the British.
Shir Singh, who had a large body of men in
the field, openly joined Diwan Mulraj, who
was shut up in Multan. This made it diffi-
cult to carry on the siege without a much
stronger force, and although Napier was in
favour of an immediate concentrated attack,
his opinion was overruled, and it was decided
to await reinforcements. With the reinforce-
ments came Colonel (afterwards Sir) John
Cheape [q. v.], of the engineers, who, as senior
officer, took over the direction of the siege
operations. Napier was engaged in the action
of Surjkund, in the capture of the suburbs,
storm of the city, and surrender of the fortress

Napier

77

Napier

of Multan on 23 Jan. 1849. He was also pre-
sent at the surrender of the fort and garri-
son of Cheniote. The troops then j oined Lord
Gough, and Napier was in time to take part
as commanding engineer of the right wing in
the battle of Gujrat on 21 Feb. 1849. Napier
accompanied Sir Walter Raleigh Gilbert
[q. v.] as civil engineer in his pursuit of the
defeated Sikhs and their Afghan allies, and
was present at the passage of the Jhelum, the
surrender of the Sikh army, and the surprise
of Attock. He was mentioned in despatches,
received the war medal and two clasps, and
was promoted brevet lieutenant-colonel
7 June 1849.

At the close of the war Napier was
appointed civil engineer to the board of ad-
ministration of the annexed province of the
Punjab, and during the time he occupied the
post he carried out a great scheme of impor-
tant public works, among which was the
construction of the high road from Lahore
to Peshawar, 275 miles, a great part of it
through very difficult country, together with
many thousands of miles of byways with
daks ; the great Bari-Doab canal, 250 miles
long, which transformed a desert into culti-
vated country, was partly completed ; the old
Shah Nahr or Hasli canal was repaired and
many smaller ones dug; the principal towns
were embellished with public buildings ;
the great salt-mines of Pind Dadur Khan
were made more efficient ; new cantonments
were laid out ; the frontier defences were
strengthened and connected with advanced
posts ; bridges were placed in order ; and
all this was done in a country where the
simplest tool as well as the more complicated
apparatus had to be manufactured on the
spot. The board of administration reported
in 1852 : ' For the energetic and able manner
in which these important works have been
executed, as well as for the zealous co-opera-
tion in all engineering and military ques-
tions, the board are indebted to Lieutenant-
colonel Napier, who has spared neither time,
health, nor convenience in the duties en-
trusted to him.'

In December 1852 Napier commanded
the right column in the first Black Mountain
Hazara expedition, under Colonel Frederick
Mackeson [q. v.], against the Hassmezia tribe.
Napier's services were highly commended by
government. In November 1853 he was
-employed in a similar expedition under
Colonel S. B. Boileau against the Bori clan
of the Jawaki Afridis in the Peshawar dis-
trict, was mentioned in despatches, and re-
ceived the special thanks of government and
the medal with clasp. On his return to
civil work he found the board of adminis-

tration had ceased to exist, and John Law-
rence reigned supreme. Napier's designation
was changed to chief engineer, in accordance
with the practice in other provinces. He
pushed on the works as before ; but the out-
Lay made the chief commissioner uneasy, and
Lawrence endeavoured to check it. This
Led to a difference between the two men, and
some friction ensued. Each, however, ap-
preciated the other ; and some years later
Lawrence, in writing to Lord Canning after
the mutiny, acknowledged that the large
and energetic development of labour, and the
expenditure by which it was accompanied
under Napier's advice and direction, was one,
at least, of the elements which impressed the
most manly race in India with the vigour
and beneficence of British rule, and tended,
through the maintenance of order and active
loyalty in the Punjab, to the recovery of
Hindustan. Napier was promoted brevet
colonel in the army on 28 Nov. 1854, in re-
cognition of his services on the two frontier
expeditions, and regimental lieutenant-
colonel on 15 April 1856. In the autumn of
1856 he went on furlough to England. On
Napier relinquishing the post, Lord Dal-
housie wrote in the most nattering terms of
the results of his seven years' service at the
head of the public works department of the
Punjab.

Napier left England again in May 1857,
before news had been received of the Indian
mutiny, and his intention was to retire after
three years' further service. On arrival at
Calcutta he was appointed officiating chief
engineer of Bengal. When General Sir James
Outram [q. v.] returned to India from the
campaign in Persia, and was appointed chief
commissioner in Oudh and to command the
force for the relief of Lucknow, Napier was
appointed military secretary and chief of the
adjutant-general's department with him.
They left Calcutta on 5 Aug. 1857. Sir Henry
Havelock [q. v.] was then at Cawnpore at the
head of the force intended for the relief of
Lucknow, and was awaiting reinforcements
before marching. Outram arrived at Cawn-
pore on 15 Sept., and relinquished the military
command to Havelock, accompanying him
in his civil capacity, and giving his military
services as a volunteer. Napier was engaged
in the actions of Mangalwar, Alambagh, and
Charbagh. The entry to Lucknow was made
on 25 Sept. The rear guard of Havelock's
force, with the siege train and the wounded,
had, however, become separated from the
main body, and was not in sight on the fol-
lowing morning, while the enemy intervened.
On the 26th 250 men were sent to their
assistance, but could neither help the rear

Napier

Napier

guard nor themselves get back to Lucknow.
Napier volunteered to rescue both, and
Outram, who had assumed military com-
mand when the first relief was effected,
feeling the difficulty of the undertaking,
gave Napier permission not only to go, but
authorised him, if it were necessary in order
to secure the safety of the wounded, to
abandon the siege train and baggage. On the
afternoon of the 26th Napier set out, taking
with him Captain Olpherts, one hundred
highlanders, some Sikhs, and artillery. He
reached the rear guard under a sharp fire,
removed the wounded into Lucknow under
cover of night, and finally got the whole of
the baggage, train, and guard safely to the
residency.

The union of the relieving force with the
garrison was thus completed. This was the
first relief of Lucknow ; but their united
strength was insufficient to overpower the be-
siegers or to convey the women and children
in safety to Cawnpore. The second siege en-
sued. Frequent sorties were made. Napier
headed a strong party that was sent out
against Phillips's garden battery, which had
proved particularly offensive. He carried
it with very small loss, capturing the guns.
Then the position occupied by the troops
had to be extended and the defences ad-
vanced. The extension work was much of
it, in the first instance, underground. It
was work which had been carried out very
efficiently by the engineers of the original
garrison, and Napier undertook the general
direction of it. The extent and effect of
these mining operations in strengthening the
position and counteracting the schemes of
the enemy gave great satisfaction to Outram.
On 17 Nov. 1857 the second relief of Luck-
now was effected, and Napier on that day,
when accompanying Outram and Havelock
to meet Sir Colin Campbell (afterwards Lord
Clyde) [q. v.] across a very exposed space,
was severely wounded. He accompanied
Campbell as his guest to Cawnpore, where he
remained in hospital for some weeks.

As soon as Napier was convalescent he
rejoined Outram as chief of the staff at the
position of the Alambagh, outside the city
of Lucknow, which had been evacuated by
the British. He drew up an outline of pro-
posed operations for the reduction of Luck-
now, which was submitted to Campbell, who
summoned Napier to Cawnpore, and decided,
in accordance with his views, to attack from
the east side of Lucknow. Napier's argu-
ments are given in the ' Royal Engineers'
Professional Papers,' vol. x. Campbell com-
menced the attack on 4 March 1858, with
Napier as brigadier-general commanding a

brigade of engineers. On the 21st Lucknow
fell, and the commander-in-chief in his
despatch wrote that Napier's ' great profes-
sional skill and thorough acquaintance with
the value of his enemy have been of the
greatest service, and I recommend him most
cordially to your Lordship's protection. I
am under very great obligations to him.'

A week later Napier submitted to Camp-
bell memoranda of the defensive measures
by which he considered the control of Luck-
now could be secured with a garrison of
three thousand men. Campbell had esti-
mated in writing to the viceroy that ten
thousand men would be required. For his
services at Lucknow Napier was mentioned
in despatches and made a C.B.

In the middle of May Napierwentto Allah-
abad, where he received instructions to take
over the command of the Central Indian force
from Sir Hugh Rose, who had been invalided.
Just at this moment the beaten army of
Tantia Topi and the Ranee of Jhansi marched
on Gwalior, defeated Sindhia, and took pos-
session of the stronghold. Sir Hugh Rose
threw up his leave and marched on Gwalior,
and Napier joined him as second in command.
He took over the command of the 2nd bri-
gade at Bahadurpur on 16 June, and the
same day Sir Hugh Rose attacked the can-
tonments of Morar, and after a sharp action
routed the enemy. Rose expressed his
warmest thanks to Napier for his skilful
management. On the 18th Rose left for
Gwalior, leaving Napier at Morar to guard
the cantonment and pursue the enemy on
receipt of orders. Gwalior was captured on
the 19th, and orders sent to Napier to pursue
the flying enemy as far and as closely as he
could. Napier, with seven hundred men,
came up with Tantia Topi, who had with
him twelve thousand men and twenty-five-
guns, on the plains of Jaora Alipiir. He
took Tantia completely by surprise, and
secured a signal victory, capturing all his
guns, ammunition, and baggage. On 29 June
Napier assumed command of the Gwalior
division on the departure of Sir Hugh Rose
from India. The country was now clear of
any large organised force of rebels ; but small
parties continued to give trouble, and it was
necessary to prevent their amalgamation.
Napier dealt with this state of affairs by
sending out flying columns, concentrating
the body of his troops at Gwalior to rest
and prepare for fresh exertions.

In August Rajah Man Singh of Narwar,
with twelve thousand men, surprised the
strongly fortified town of Paori, eighty-three
miles south-west of Gwalior and eighteen
miles west of Sipri, and garrisoned it with

Napier

79

Napier

nearly four thousand men. Brigadier-gene-
ral Smith, commanding at Sipri, advanced
towards Paori, but, finding himself too weak
to capture the place, applied to Napier for
reinforcements. Napier started at once with
a force of six hundred men and artillery, and
by forced marches reached Smith on 19 Aug.
Operations against Paori commenced on the
following day. when, having singled out the
only possible point of attack, Napier opened
fire with his 18-pounders and mortars, and
maintained the bombardment continuously
for thirty hours. When he was about to storm
he found the enemy had evacuated the place
in the night. A column was despatched in
pursuit, and, having demolished the fortifica-
tions of Paori, Napier returned to Gwalior.

On 12 Dec. Napier took the field against
Ferozeshah, a prince of the house of Delhi,
who, having been driven out of Rohilkund
and Oudh on the restoration of order, crossed
the Ganges and Jamna, cut the telegraph
wires, and joined Tantia Topi. Napier had
thrown out three small columns to intersect
the anticipated route of the enemy, and held a
fourth ready to act under his own command.
He was at this time very ill and hardly able
to sit a horse; but on learning that the rebels
would pass through the jungles of the Sind
river south-west of Gwalior, he set off
through the jungle to cut them oft'. At
Bitowar, on the 14th, he learnt that Feroze-
shah was nearly nine miles ahead. Con- '
tinning his pursuit through Narwar he there
dropped his artillery, and, mounting his
highlanders on baggage animals, pressed for-
ward with his cavalry and mounted infantry i
through the jungle and struck the enemy at ;
Ranode. So unexpected was the onslaught, j
and so extended was the front of Feroze-
shah's army, that Napier completely routed
it. The rebels lost 450 men killed, while
only sixteen British were wounded.

At the end of January 18-59 Tantia Topi, j
beaten in the north-west, fled southward
to the Parone jungles, a belt of hill and
jungle little known, flanked at each end by |
a hill fort, with plenty of guns and a gar- j
rison the reverse of friendly. This tract
Napier determined to control. He caused
the forts of Parone to be destroyed and clear-
ings to be cut through the jungle past the
most notorious haunts of the rebels. The
policy proved successful ; and on 4 April Na-
pier reported to Campbell, ' Man Singh has
surrendered just as his last retreats were laid
open by the road. . . . Since the days of
General Wade the efficacy of roads so ap-
plied has not diminished.' Shortly after
Tantia Topi was also caught. The two rebel
leaders were tried and executed. The mutiny

was stamped out. For his services in Cen-
tral India and the mutiny Napier received
the medal and three clasps. He also re-
ceived the thanks of parliament and of the
Indian government, and he was made a
K.C.B.

In January 1860 Napier was appointed to
the command of the second division in the
expedition to China. He went to Calcutta
and superintended the equipment and em-
barkation of the Indian troops : and it was
due to the great care he bestowed upon the
sanitary arrangements and ventilation of the
transports that the men arrived at their des-
tination in good condition. Hong Kong was
reached in the middle of April, and here
Sir Hope Grant fq. v.] assembled his force and
arranged his plans. On 11 June Napier
started for Tahlien Bay, which had been
selected as the rendezvous. On 26 July the
expedition sailed for the Pehtang-ho. The
first division disembarked between 1 and
3 Aug. on the right bank, and seized on the
town of Pehtang. Napier's division landed
between the 5th and 7th, and was ordered to
attack the village of Sin-ho, strongly occu-
pied by the enemy. They had to cross with
great labour a mud flat, making a road with
fascines and brushwood ; but the Tartars,
finding themselves taken in flank, were
speedily driven out. The French were now
desirous to attack the south forts of the Peiho,
while Grant, who was cordially supported
by Napier, preferred to attack the north
forts. Eventually the French general Mont-
auban yielded ; and on 21 Aug. Napier's
division, \vith Collinot's French brigade, at-
tacked and took the first upper fort. The
second north fort was taken without oppo-
sition, and then the whole of the Peiho forts r
north and south, were abandoned, with up-
wards of six hundred guns. Napier had his
field-glass shot out of his hand, his sword-
hilt broken by a shell fragment, three bullet-
holes in his coat, and one in his boot, but
he escaped unhurt.

The forts were dismantled by Napier, who
had been left behind for the purpose, while
the remainder of the forces of the allies
advanced. His work accomplished, Napier
reached Tientsin on 5 Sept., and remained
there while the expedition pushed on to-
| wards Pekin. On Napier devolved the duty
i of seeing to communications and pushing on
supplies to the front. After the battle of
| Chang-kia-wan Grant summoned Napier to
i the front. He reached headquarters on the
| 24th, having marched seventy miles in sixty
hours, and brought a supply of ammunition,
which was much required. Although not in
time for the battle of Pa-le-cheaon, he was

Napier

Napier

able to take part in the entry to Pekin on
24 Oct. Napier and his staff embarked for
Hong Kong on 19 Nov. for India. Napier re-
ceived for his services in the expedition the
medal and two clasps. He was thanked by
parliament, and promoted major-general on
15 Feb. 1861 for distinguished service in the
field.

In January 1861 Napier was appointed
military member of the council of the go-
vernor-general of India. For four years he
did a great deal of valuable work. With
the aid of a committee he arranged the de-
tails of the amalgamation of the army of
the East India Company with that of the
queen. On the sudden death of Lord Elgin,
Napier for a short time acted as governor-
general until the arrival of Sir William
Thomas Denison [q. v.] from Madras. In
January 1865 Napier was appointed com-
mander-in-chief of the Bombay army. In
March 1867 he was promoted lieutenant-
general.

Meanwhile the English government was
arriving at the conclusion that a military ex-
pedition to Abyssinia would be needful to
compel Theodore, king of that country, to
release certain Englishmen who were con-
fined in Abyssinian prisons. In July 1867
Napier was asked by telegram how soon a
corps could be equipped and provisioned to
sail from Bombay to Abyssinia in case an
expedition were decided upon. Long before
Napier had carefully considered the question,
And amassed information on the subject, which
enabled him to reply promptly and satisfac-
torily. It was, however, some months before
his advice was acted upon. It was due to the
personal influence of the Duke of Cambridge,
warmly supported by Sir Stafford Northcote
{afterwards Lord Iddesleigh), that Napier
was appointed to command the expedition.
He was allowed to choose his own troops,
and he naturally selected those with whom
he had had most to do ; for, as he put it in
an official minute, in an expedition in which
hardship, fatigue, and privation of no ordi-
nary kind may be expected, it is important
that the troops should know each other and
their commander.

The equipment of the troops occupied
Napier till December, and on 2 Jan. 1868
the expedition to Abyssinia landed at Zoulah
in Annesley Bay. Napier worked indefatig-
;ably on the hot sea coast until all was ready
for the march, and he instilled activity and
zeal into everyone. Two piers, nine hundred
feet long, were constructed, and a railway
laid, involving eight bridges, to the camp
inland some twelve miles. Reservoirs were
constructed and steamers kept condensing

water to fill them at the rate of two hundred
tons daily. The march to Magdala com-
menced on 25 Jan. ; 420 miles had to be
traversed and an elevation of 7,400 feet
crossed. On 10 April the plateau of Mag-
dala was reached, and the troops of Theo-
dore were defeated. On the 13th Magdala
was stormed, and Theodore found dead in his
stronghold. The English captives were set
at liberty, Magdala razed, and the campaign
was over. On 18 June, in perfect order, the
last man of the expedition had left Africa.
In this wonderful campaign Napier displayed
all the qualities of a great commander.
He organised his base, provided for his com-
munications, and then, launching his army
over four hundred miles into an unknown
and hostile country, defeated his enemy, at-
tained the object of his mission, and returned.

Napier went to England,where honours and
festivities awaited him. A new government
had just come into power, and both parties
competed to do him honour. He received the
war medal. Parliament voted him its thanks
and a pension. The queen created him a
peer on 17 July 1868, with the title of Baron
Napier of Magdala, and made him a G. C.S.I.
and G.C.B. The freedom of the city of Lon-
don was conferred upon him and a sword of
honour presented to him. The city of Edin-
burgh also made him a citizen. He was
appointed hon. colonel of the 3rd London
rifle corps. Subsequently, on 26 June 1878,
he was created D.C.L. of Oxford University.

In December 1869 Napier was elected a
fellow of the Royal Society. In January
1870 he was appointed commander-in-chief
in India, and in May he was made, in addi-
tion, fifth ordinary member of the council of
the governor-general. During the six years
he was commander-in-chief he endeavoured
to raise the moral tone and to improve the
physique of the soldier, both European and
native. He bestowed much personal atten-
tion on the new regulations issued in 1873
for the Bengal army. He encouraged rifle
practice, and gave annually three prizes to
be shot for. He advocated the provision of
reasonable pleasures for all ranks, and insti-
tuted a weekly holiday on Thursday, known
in some parts of India as St. Napier's Day. On
1 April 1874 Napier was promoted general
and appointed a colonel-commandant of the
corps of royal engineers.

Early in 1876 Napier was nominated to
the government of Gibraltar, and on 10 April
he finally left India, to the regret of all
classes. He was present in 1876 at the Ger-
man military, manoeuvres, when he was the
guest of the crown prince, and was enter-
tained by the Emperor William. In Sep-

Napier

81

Napier

tember he went to Gibraltar as governor.
In 1879 he was appointed a member of the
royal commission on army reorganisation.
In November he was sent to Madrid as am-
bassador-extraordinary to represent her ma-
jesty at the second marriage of the king of
Spain. Napier was much opposed to the ces-
sion of Kandahar, and his memorandum on the
subject in 1880 was included in the Kanda-
har blue-book. On 1 Jan. 1883 Napier was
made a field-marshal on his retirement from
the government of Gibraltar. He spoke
occasionally in the House of Lords, and
always with effect, for he had a charming
voice and ease of manner. He left no means
untried in 1884 to induce the government
to do its duty to General Gordon at Khar-
toum. In December 1886 he was appointed
constable of the Tower of London and lieu-
tenant and custos rotulorum of the Tower
Hamlets.

Napier was a man of singular modesty and
simplicity of character. No one who knew
him could forget the magic of his voice and
his courteous bearing. He had a great love
for children. His delight in art remained to
the last ; and, always ready to learn, at the
age of seventy-eight he took lessons in a
new method of mixing colours. He had a

geat love of books, especially of poetry.
e never obtruded his knowledge or attain-
ments, and only those who knew him inti-
mately had any idea of their extent and
depth.

Napier died at his residence in Eaton
Square, London, on 14 Jan. 1890, from an
attack of influenza. On his death a special
army order was issued by command of the
queen, conveying to the army her majesty's
deep regret, and announcing a message from
the German emperor, in which his majesty
said : ' I deeply grieve for the loss of the ex-
cellent Lord Napier of Magdala. . . . His
noble character, fine gentlemanly bearing,
his simplicity and splendid soldiering were
qualities for which my grandfather and father
always held him in high esteem.'

Napier's remains were interred on 21 Jan.,
with all the pomp of a state military funeral,
in St. Paul's Cathedral. No funeral since
that of the Duke of Wellington in 1852 had
been so imposing a spectacle.

When Napier finally left India an eques-
trian statue of him, by Boehm, was erected
by public subscription in Calcutta ; and after
his death a replica of this statue, also by
Boehm, was erected by public subscription
in Waterloo Place. In the royal engineers'
mess at Chatham are two portraits of Napier,
a full-length by Sir Francis Grant, and a
three-quarter length by Lowes Dickenson. A

VOL. XL.

medallion, in the possession of Miss A. F.
Yule, was the original model for the marble
memorial in the crypt of St. Paul's Cathe-
dral. The corps of royal engineers erected a
large recreation-room for the Gordon Bovs'
Home at Chobham, in memory of their bro-
ther officer.

Napier was twice married : first, on 3 Sept.
j 1840, to Anne Sarah, eldest daughter of
! George Pearse, M.D., Il.E.I.C.S. (she died
j on 30 Dec. 1849) ; secondly, on 2 April 1861,
j to Mary Cecilia, daughter of Major-general
! E. W. Srnythe Scott, royal artillery, in-
I spector-general of ordnance and magazines
j in India. Lady Napier survived him.

By his first wife he had three sons : Ro-
! bert William, second and present peer, born
on 11 Feb. 1845 ; George Campbell (twin
with his brother Robert), major-general,
Bengal, and C.I.E. ; James Pearse, born on
30 Dec. 1849, lieutenant-colonel 10th hus-
sars and deputy assistant-adjutant- general.
Also three daughters : Catherine Anne Ca-
rington, born 12 Oct. 1841, married in 1863
to Henry Robert Dundas; Anne Amelia,
born on 11 Nov. 1842, married in 1864 to
Henry R. Madocks, late Bengal civil ser-
vice ; Clara Frances, who died in childhood.

By his second wife he had six sons, three
of whom are officers in the army, and three
daughters ; the eldest of whom, Mary Grant,
married in 1889 North More Nisbets, esq.,
of Cairnhill, Lanarkshire.

[Despatches; India Office Records; Royal
Engineer Corps' Records ; Royal Engineers'
Journal, vol. xx. ; Memoir by General R. Macla-
gan, R.E. ; Porter's Hist, of the Corps of Royal
Engineers; Peldmarschall Lord Napier of Mag-
dala, Breslau, 1890.] R. H. V.

NAPIER,, SIR THOMAS ERSKINE
(1790-1863), general, second son by his
second wife of Captain Charles Napier of
Merchiston, Stirlingshire, and brother of
Admiral Sir Charles Napier [q. v.], was born
on 10 May 1790. On 3 July 1805 he was
appointed ensign in the 52nd light infantry,
and on 1 May 1806 he became lieutenant. He
served with the 52nd at Copenhagen in 1807 ;
was aide-de-camp to Sir John Hope [see
HOPE. JOHN, fourth EARL OF HOPETOUN] in
the expedition to Sweden in 1808, and after-
wards served at Coruna and in Portugal,
On 27 Oct. 1809 he was promoted to be cap-
tain in the Chasseurs Britanniques, a corps
of foreigners in British pay, with which he
served in Sicily, at Fuentes d'Onoro, at the
defence of Cadiz, and in Spain in 1812-13.
When Sir John Hope joined the Peninsular
army in 1813, Napier resumed his position of
aide-de-camp ; in the great battles on the Nive
he was slightly wounded on 10 Dec. 1813,

Napier

Napier

and he lost his left arm on the following day.
The Chasseurs Britanniques were disbanded
at the peace of 1814, and Napier was placed
on half-pay. He received a brevet majority
26 Dec. 1813, and became brevet lieutenant-
colonel 21 June 1817, and colonel 16 Jan.
1837. He was for some years assistant
adjutant-general at Belfast. He became a
major-general in 1846, and was general officer
commanding the troops in Scotland and
governor of Edinburgh Castle from May 1852
until his promotion to lieutenant-general
20 June 1854. He became a full general
20 Sept. 1861. He was appointed colonel
16th foot in 1854, and transferred to the 71st
highland light infantry on the death of Sir
James Macdonell [q. v.] in 1857. He was
made a C.B. in 1838, K.C.B. in 1860, and
had the Peninsular silver medal, with clasps
for Corunna, Fuentes d'Onoro, Salamanca,
Vittoria, Pyrenees, Nivelle, and Nive.

Napier married Margaret, daughter and
coheiress of Mr. Falconer of Woodcot, Ox-
fordshire, and by her had one daughter, who,
with her mother, predeceased him. He died
at Polton House, Lasswade, near Edinburgh,
5 July 1863, aged 73.

[Burke's and Foster's Peerages, under 'Napier
of Merchistoun ; ' Hart's Army Lists ; Gent.
Mag. 1863, pt, ii. p. 24<>. Incidental notices of
Napier will be found in the Life and Corre-
spondence of Admiral Sir Charles Napier, Lon-
don, 1862, and in the published letters of his
cousins, Charles James, George Thomas, and
William F. P. Napier.] H. M. C.

NAPIER, SIR WILLIAM FRANCIS
PATRICK (1785-1860), general and histo-
rian of the Peninsular war, born at Celbridge,
co. Kildare, on 17 Dec. 1785, was third sonof
Colonel the Hon. George Napier [q. v.] and of
Lady SarahBunbury, seventh daughter of the
second Duke of Richmond. His father was
sixth son of Francis, fifth lord Napier. His
brothers, Charles James, George Thomas, and
Henry Edward, are noticed separately. Ad-
miral Sir Charles Napier [q. v.] was his first-
cousin. William received some education at
a grammar school at Celbridge, but mainly
spent his youth in field sports and manly
exercises. When the insurrection of 1798
broke out, Colonel Napier armed his five sons
and put his house in a state of defence. At
the early age of fourteen William received
his first commission as ensign in the Roval
Irish artillery, on 14 JunelSOO. He was soon
alter transferred to the 62nd regiment. He
was promoted lieutenant on 18 April 1801
and_ reduced to half-pay at the treaty of
Amiens m March 1802. A fewmonths later
his uncle, the Duke of Richmond, brought him
into the < Blues,' and Napier joined the troop

then stationed at Canterbury, of Captain
Robert Hill, brother of Lord Hill.

In 1803 Sir John Moore (1761-1809) [q. v.],
who was forming his celebrated experimental
brigade at Shorncliffe, proposed that Napier
should take a lieutenancy in the 52nd regi-
ment, at which young Napier caught eagerly.
Moore was pleased by his readiness to learn
his profession in earnest, and, on 2 June 1804,
obtained for him a company in a West India
regiment, whence he caused him to be re-
moved into a battalion of the army of reserve,
and finally secured for him, on 11 Aug., the
post of ninth captain of the 43rd regiment,
belonging to Moore's own brigade. Napier
threw himself into his duties with ardour,
and his company was soon second to none.

At this time Napier was exceptionally
handsome, high-spirited, and robust. Six
feet high, and of athletic build, he excelled
in outdoor exercises, while his memory was
unusually retentive, and he had a rare facility
for rapid reading. In 1804 he made the ac-
quaintance of Pitt, on the introduction of the
latter's nephew, Charles Stanhope, an officer
of Napier's regiment. He spent some time
at Pitt's house at Putney, where he was
treated w r ith great kindness by Lady Hester
Stanhope, and the great man was wont to
unbend and engage in practical jokes with
the two young officers. In 1806 Napier was
selected to procure volunteers from the Irish
militia to serve in the line. In 1807 he
accompanied his regiment in the expedition
against Copenhagen, was present at the siege,
and afterwards marched under Sir Arthur
Wellesley to attack the Danish levies as-
sembled in the rear of the besieging force.
He took part in the battle of Kioge, and in
the subsequent pursuit of the enemy. On
the return of the 43rd from Denmark in No-
vember, Napier accompanied the regiment to
Maldon, and in the summer of 1808 moved
to Colchester.

On 13 Sept. 1808 he embarked with his
regiment at Harwich for Spain, and arrived
at Coruna on 13 Oct. He reached Villa
Franca on 9 Nov., and took part in the cam-
paign of Sir John Moore. Napier's com-
pany and that of his friend Captain Lloyd
were employed in the rear-guard to delay
the French pursuit by destroying the com-
munications. Napier spent two days and
nights without relief at the bridge of Castro
Gonzalo on the Esla river, half his men
working at the demolition, and the other
half protecting the workmen from the enemy's
cavalry. Then he retired to Benavente, and
to regain the army had to make a forced
march of thirty miles. During the subse-
quent retreat to Vigo, Napier was charged

Napier

with the care of a large convoy of sick and
wounded men and of stores, with which he
crossed the mountain between Orense and
Yigo without loss ; but the hardship suffered
during this retreat, in which he marched for
several days with bare and bleeding feet, and
only a jacket and pair of linen trousers for
clothes, threw him into a fever which nearly
proved fatal, and permanently weakened his
constitution.

On his return home in February 1809
Napier was appointed aide-de-camp to his
uncle, the Duke of Richmond, lord-lieutenant
of Ireland, but gave up the appointment to go
with his regiment to Portugal in May. On
the march to Talavera he was attacked with
pleurisy, and was left behind at Placentia ;
but, hearing that the army had been defeated,
and that the French, under Soult, were clos-
ing on Placentia, he got out of bed, walked
forty-eight miles to Oropesa, and, there get-
ting post-horses, rode to Talavera to join the
army. He fell from his horse at the gate of
Talavera, but was succoured by an officer of
the 45th regiment. He was soon carried off
by his brother George to the light division
at the outposts of the army, and was
afterwards in quarters at Campo Mayor,
where his regiment in six weeks lost 150
men by the Guadiana fever.

At the fight on the Coa in July 1810, Na-
pier highly distinguished himself. On the
occasion General Robert Craufurd [q. v.],
with five thousand men and six guns, stood to
receive the attack of thirty thousand French,
having a steep ravine and river in his rear,
and only one bridge for retreat. Napier rallied
his company under a heavy fire, and thereby
gave time to gather a force to cover the pas-
sage of the broken troops over the bridge.
He received on the field the thanks of his
commanding officer. His company lost thirty-
five men killed and wounded out of the three
hundred, the loss in the whole division. To-
wards the end of the action he was shot in
the left hip ; but the bone was not broken,
and, although suffering considerably, he con-
tinued with his regiment until the battle of
Busaco, 27 Sept. 1810, where both his bro-
thers were wounded. He took part in the
actions of Pombal and Redinha. At the
combat of Casal Novo on 14 March 1811,
during Massena's retreat, Napier was danger-
ously wounded when at the head of six com-
panies supporting the o2nd regiment, and his
brother George had his arm broken by a
bullet. It was after this fight that his brother
Charles, hastening to the front with the
wound that he himself had received at Bu-
saco unhealed, met the litters carrying life
two wounded brothers, and was informed

3 Napier

that William was mortally injured. Na-
pier rejoined the army with a bullet near
his spine and his wound still open. He was
appointed brigade major to the Portuguese
brigade of the light division. He took part
in the battle of Fuentes d'Onoro on 5 May
1811, and on the 30th was promoted brevet-
major for his services. He continued to serve
until after the raising of the second siege of
Badajos,when he was attacked by fever. Ill as
he was, he would not quit the army until Lord
Wellington directed his brother to take him
to Lisbon in a headquarter caleche. Welling-
ton took a great interest in the Napiers, and
himself wrote to acquaint their mother when-
ever they were wounded. From Lisbon in the
autumn of 1811 Napier was sent to England,
and in February 1812 he married Caroline
Amelia, daughter of General the Hon. Henry
Fox and niece of the statesman.

Three weeks after his marriage Napier
sailed again for Portugal, on hearing that
Badajos was besieged. Before he reached
Lisbon Badajos was taken, 6 April 1812,
and his dearest friend, Lieutenant-colonel
Charles Macleod of the 43rd regiment, had
been killed in the breach. Napier was deeply
affected by this loss. He took command of
his regiment as the senior officer, having
become a regimental major on 14 May 1812.
At the battle of Salamanca on 23 July 1812,
the 43rd, with Napier at its head, led the
heavy column employed to drive back Foy's
division and seize the ford of Huerta. Napier
rode in front of the regiment, which advanced
in line for a distance of three miles under a
constant cannonade, keeping as good a line
as at a review. After Salamanca Welling-
ton with his victorious army entered Madrid
on 12 Aug., and here Napier remained with
his regiment until the siege of Burgos was
raised, when the 43rd joined the army on its
retreat into Portugal.

Napier obtained leave to go to England in
January 1813, aftd remained at home until
August, when he rejoined his regiment in the
Peninsula as regimental major. He landed
at Passages, and found the 43rd regiment at
the camp above Vera, in the Pyrenees. On
10 Nov., at the battle of the Nivelle, Colonel
Hearn fell sick, and the command of the regi-
ment devolved upon Napier, who was directed
to storm the hog's back of the smaller Rhune
mountain. This position had been entrenched
by six weeks' continuous labour on the part
of the enemy. Napier and the 43rd carried
it with great gallantry. When Lord W T el-
lington forced the passage of the Nive, the
light division, in which was the 43rd regi-
ment, remained on the left bank, and on
10 Dec. the divisions on the left bank were

G2

suddenly attacked by Soult .Napier and
the 43rd were on picquet duty in front, and
fortunately detected suspicious movements
of the enemy, so that General Kempt was
prepared. When the picquet was attacked
Lpier withdrew without the loss of a man
to the church of Arcangues, the defence of
which had been assigned to him. Here he
was twice wounded; but he continued to
defend the church and churchyard until the
13th, when the fighting terminated by Lord
Hill's victory at St. Pierre Napier was pro-
moted brevet lieutenant-colonel on 22 Nov.

-1010

Napier was present at the battle of Orthez
on 27 Feb. 1814, but his wounds and ill-health
afterwards compelled him to go to England.
On his recovery from a protracted illness he
ioined the military college at Farnham, where
his brother Charles was also studying. On
the return of Napoleon from Elba, Napier
made arrangements to rejoin his regiment,
and embarked at Dover on 18 June 1815, too
late for Waterloo. He accompanied the
army to Paris. Napier, with the 43rd, was
quartered at Bapaume and Valenciennes. On
the return home of the army of occupation,
the regiment was sent to Belfast. Want of
means to purchase the regimental lieutenant-
colonelcy of his regiment determined Napier
to go on half-pay, and he accordingly retired
from the active list at the end of 1819. He
received from the officers of the 43rd a very
handsome sword, with a flattering inscrip-
tion, and was granted the gold medal and
two clasps for Salamanca, Nivelle, and Nive,
and the silver medal with three clasps for
Busaco, Fuentes d'Onoro, and Orthez. He
was also made a C.B.

Napier took a house in Sloane Street,
London, and devoted himself to painting
and sculpture, for which he had considerable
talent, spending much of his time with the
sculptor Chantrey, George Jones, RA., Mr.
Bickersteth (afterwards Lord Langdale), and
several old friends of the Peninsula. He
contributed to periodical literature and wrote
an able article which appeared in the ' Edin-
burgh Review' in 1821 on Jomini's ' Priucipes
de la Guerre.' In connection with this con-
tribution he visited Edinburgh, where he
made the acquaintance of Jeffrey and other
literary celebrities. He also visited Paris with
Bickersteth, and was introduced to Soult.

In 1823, on the suggestion of Lord Lang-
dale, Napier decided to write a ' History of
the Peninsular War.' He lost no time in
collecting materials. He went for some time
to Paris, where he consulted Soult, and then
to Strathfieldsaye, to be near the Duke of
Wellington. The duke handed over to him

the whole of Joseph Bonaparte's correspon-
dence which had been taken at the battle of
Vittoria, and which was deciphered with in-
! finite patience by Mrs. Napier.

In the autumn of 1826 Napier moved with
I his family to Battle House, Bromham, near
i Devizes. Here he was only a quarter of a
! mile from Sloperton, the residence of the well-
! known poet, Thomas Moore, and a warm
! friendship sprang up between the two families.
| At the end of 1831 he settled at Freshford,
near Bath.

llCCii. .UCHJAA*

In the spring of 1828 the first volume of
his 'History' was published, and Napier
found himself at a bound placed high among-

j historical writers. The proofs were sent to
Marshal Soult, who had arranged that Count

I Dumas should make a French translation.
Although the book was well received, John
Murray the publisher lost money by it, and
would not undertake the publication of the
second volume on the same terms. Napier
determined to publish the remainder of the
work on his own account. The second volume

1 appeared in 1829, when he had a very large
subscription list. The third volume was
issued in 1831. Early in 1834 the fourth

I volume was published, and the description of
the battle of Albuera and the sieges of Bada-
jos and Ciudad Rodrigo elicited unqualified
admiration. Towards the end of 1836 Napier
was introduced to the King of Oude's minis-
ter, then in London, who told him that his
master had desired him to translate _ six
works into Persian for him, and that Napier's
1 History ' was one. In the spring of 1840
Napier completed his ' History ' by the pub-
lication of the sixth volume. The French
translation by Count Mathieu Dumas was
completed shortly after, and translations ap-
peared in Spanish, Italian, and German. The
work steadily grew in popularity, and has
become a classic of the English language,
while the previous attempts of Captain Ha-
milton, of Southey, and of Lord Londonderry
have been completely forgotten. It is com-
mended to the general reader no less by its
impartial admiration for the heroes on both
sides than by the spontaneity of its style. Its
accuracy was the more firmly established by
the inevitable attacks of actors in the scenes
described, who thought the parts they had
played undervalued.

Napier was promoted colonel on 22 July
1830. In April 1831 he declined, on account
of his ill-health, his large family, and his
small means, an offer of a seat in parliament
from Sir Francis Burdett. Other offers
came in succeeding years from Bath, Devizes,
Birmingham, Glasgow, Nottingham, West-
minster, Oldham, and Kendal, but Napier de-

Napier *

clined them all. Nevertheless, he took great
interest in politics. He was extremely demo-
cratic in his views, and spoke with great effect
at public meetings. Owing to the wide in-
fluence exerted by his speeches, the younger
and more determined reformers thought in
1831 that Napier was well fitted to assume
the leadership of a movement to establish a
national guard whereby to secure the success
of the political changes then advocated by
the radicals, and to save the country from
the dangers of insurrection. Burdett was
the president of the movement, and both
Erskine Perry and Charles Buller wrote to
Napier pressing him to undertake the mili-
tary leadership. Napier refused. 'A military
leader in civil commotions,' he said, ' should
be in good health, and free from personal
ties. I am in bad health, and I have a family
of eight children.'

An insatiable controversialist, Napier, in
letters to the daily papers or in pamphlets,
waged incessant warfare with those who
dissented from his views, besides writing
many critical articles on historical or mili-
tary topics. In 1832 Napier had published
a pamphlet, ' Observations illustrating Sir
John Moore's Campaign,' in answer to re-
marks on Moore which appeared in Major
Moyle Sherer's ' Recollections in the Penin-
sula.' Napier offered to insert, as an appen-
dix to his 'History,' any reply Major Sherer
might desire to make. The offer was declined.
Napier entered the lists on every occasion
against the real or supposed enemies of Sir
John Moore ; and when a biography, written
by Moore's brother, appeared, Napier ex-
pressed his dissatisfaction with it in a severe
article on it in the l Edinburgh Review ' for
April 1834.

In the summer of 1838 Marshal Soult
visited England as the representative of
Louis-Philippe at the coronation of Queen
Victoria. Napier wrote a very warm letter
to the Morning Chronicle ' in defence of the
marshal, who had been attacked in the ' Quar-
terly Review,' and he accompanied Soult on a
tour to Manchester, Liverpool, Birmingham,
and other places. In December Napier de-
fended, in a letter to the * Times,' the cha-
racter and intellect of Lady Hester Stanhope.
Lady Hester appreciated his intervention,
and a long and kindly correspondence ensued.
During 1839 the Chartist agitation reached
its climax in the deplorable Bull-ring riots
at Birmingham. Napier regarded these pro-
ceedings with abhorrence ; but in a letter to
the Duke of "Wellington he expressed the
belief that the rioters were treated with a
severity unjustifiable in a whig government^
which, as he thought, had been ready to avail

Napier

itself of the excesses of the people for its own
advantage in 1832.

On 29 May 1841 Napier was given a
special grant of 150/. per annum for his dis-
tinguished services. On 23 Nov. he was
promoted major-general, and in February
1842 was appointed lieutenant-governor of
Guernsey and major-general commanding
the troops in Guernsey and Alderney. He
landed at Guernsey on 6 April, and threw
himself into his new duties heart and soul ;
but he found much to discourage him. The
defences were wretched, the militia wanted
complete reorganisation, and the adminis-
tration of justice was scandalous. In the
five years of his government, despite local
obstruction, he devised a scheme of defence
which was generally accepted by a special
committee from London of artillery and en-
gineer officers, and was partially executed.
He reorganised and rearmed the militia. He
powerfully influenced the states of the island
to adopt a new constitution, by which feuds
between the country and town parties, which
had lasted eighty years and impeded improve-
ment, were set at rest. Finally, he procured
the appointment of a royal commission of
inquiry into the civil and criminal laws of
the island, whose recommendations tended
to remove the evils in the administration of
justice.

At Guernsey he devoted his spare time to
writing a history of the ' Conquest of Scinde/
the achievement in which his brother Charles
had recently been engaged. On the return of
Lord Ellenborough from India he wrote, offer-
ing to publish the political part of the his-
tory first, and after some correspondence
which established a lifelong friendship be-
tween him and Ellenborough, this was done.
In November 1844 the first part was pub-
lished, and was read by the public with
avidity ; but, as with the l History of the
Peninsular War,' it involved Napier in end-
less controversy. There was this difference,
however : the * History of the Conquest of
Scinde ' was written with a purpose. It was
not only the history of Sind, but the defence
of a brother who had been cruelly misrepre-
sented. The descriptions of the battles are
not surpassed by any in the Peninsular war,
but the calmness and impartiality of the
historian are too often wanting. The publica-
tion of the second part of the ' Conquest of
Scinde' in 1846 drew upon him further at-
tacks, and the strength of his language in
reply often exceeded conventional usage.

At the end of 1847 Napier resigned his
appointment as lieutenant-governor of Guern-
sey. In February 1848 he was given the
colonelcy of the 27th regiment of foot, and in

Napier

86

Napier

May he was made a K.C.B. In the same
year Napier wrote some 'Notes on the State
of Europe.' Towards the end of 1848 the
Liverpool Financial Reform Association pub-
lished some tracts attacking the system by
which the soldiers of the army were clothed
through the medium of the colonels of regi-
ments. The association sent its tracts to
Napier, himself a clothing colonel, upon which
he wrote a series of six vindicatory letters to
the ' Times newspaper, dating 29 Dec. 1848
to 1 Feb. 1849. They form Appendix VII. to
Bruce's ' Life of General Sir William Napier.'
Napier moved in 1849 with his family to
Scinde House, Clapham Park, where he
spent the rest of his life. In 1850 his brother
Charles, then commander-in-chief in India,
resigned his command because he had been
censured by Lord Dalhousie. He arrived in
England in March 1851. Napier was indig-
nant, and, after Sir Charles Napier's death,
defended him in a pamphlet.

In 1851 Napier completed and published
the i History of the Administration of Scinde.'
This work, recording the gradual introduc-
tion of good government into the country,
contains some masterly narratives of the
hill campaigns. In 185G Carlyle read it, and
wrote to Napier : l There is a great talent
in this book, apart from its subject. The
narrative moves on with strong, weighty
step, like a marching phalanx, with the
gleam of clear steel in them.'

When the Birkenhead transport went
down in Simon's Bay, Cape of Good Hope,
Napier, impressed with the heroism of the
officers, and seeing no step taken to reward
the survivors, wrote letters to every member
of parliament he knew in both houses. The
result was that Henry Drummond brought
the matter before the House of Commons,
and the two surviving officers were promoted
and all the survivors received pecuniary com-
pensation for their losses.

Napier was much affected by the death of
the Duke of Wellington in September 1852.
He was one of the general officers selected to
carry banderoles at the funeral. He watched
at the death-bed of his brother Charles in
August 1853, and succeeded him in the colo-
nelcy of the 22nd regiment. He had been
promoted lieutenant-general on 11 No v 1851
On 13 Oct. 1853 followed the death of his
brother Henry, captain in the royal navy.
JNapier solaced himself in his grief by prepar-
ing for the press the book which Charles had
left not quite completed, viz. 'Defects, Civil
and Military, of the Indian Government 'and
by commencing the story of Charles's life
which he published in 1857. The work is
that ol a partisan.

During 1857 and 1858 Napier became in-
creasingly feeble. He had long been unable
to walk. In October 1858 he had a violent
paroxysm of illness, and, although he rallied,
he never recovered. He was promoted gene-
ral on 17 Oct. 1859, and died on 10 Feb. 1860.
He was buried at Norwood. His wife sur-
vived him only six weeks. She was a woman
of great intellectual power, and assisted her
husband in his literary labours.

His only son, John, was deaf and dumb,
but held a clerkship in the quartermaster-
general's office at Dublin. His second sur-
viving daughter married in 1836 the Earl of
Arran. The third daughter died on 8 Sept.
1856. In 1846 his fifth daughter married
Philip Miles, esq., M.P., of Bristol. His
youngest daughter, Norah, married, in August
1854, H.A.Bruce, afterwards Lord Aberdare
and Napier's biographer.

Napier was noble and generous by nature,
resembling his brother Charles in hatred of
oppression and wrong, in a chivalrous defence
of the weak, and a warm and active benevo-
lence. He was an eloquent public speaker,
but sometimes formed his judgments too
hastily. He had a great love of art, and was
no mean artist. His statuette of Alcibiades,
in virtue of which he was made an honorary
member of the Royal Academy, received the
warm praise of Chantrey. When at Strath-
fieldsaye, obtaining information from the
Duke of Wellington for his ' History,' he
copied some of the paintings very success-
fully, and made two very fine paintings of
the duke's horse Blanco. The activity of his
mind to the very last was extraordinary, con-
sidering the helpless state of his body. He
was one of the first to advocate the right of
the private soldier to share in the honours as
he had done in the dangers of the battlefield.
On the south side of the entrance to the north
transept of St. Paul's Cathedral is a statue
by G. G. Adams of Napier, with the simple
inscription of his name, and the words, ' His-
torian of the Peninsular War.' On the other
side of the entrance is a statue of his brother
Charles. A portrait in crayons, by Mr. G. F.
Watts, R. A., is in the possession of Napier's
son-in-law, Lord Aberdare.

Napier's chief works are : 1. ' History of
the War in the Peninsula and in the South
of France from the year 1807 to the year
1814,' including answers to some attacks
m Robinson's 'Life of Picton ' and in the
Quarterly Review ; ' with counter-re-
marks to Mr. D. M. Perceval's 'Remarks,'
fee,; justificatory pieces in reply to Colonel
jurwood, Mr. Alison, Sir W. Scott, Lord
Beresford, and the ' Quarterly Review/
6 vols. London, 1828-40, 8vo; 2nd edit.,

Napier

Napier

to which is prefixed a i Reply to Various \ Napier in his History of the War
Opponents, together with Observations
illustrating Sir John Moore's Campaign/
vols. i. to iii., London, 1832-3, 8vo. No more
appears to have been published of this edition ;
3rd edit, of vols. i. to iii., London, 1835-40,
8vo; 4th edit, of vol. i., London, 1848, 8vo.
A new revised edition, in 6 vols., appeared in
London, 1851, 8vo; another edition, 3 vols.
London and New York, 1877-82. Various
epitomes and abridgments of the ' History '
have appeared, the most valuable being
Napier's own ' English Battles and Sieges in
the Peninsula,' 1852, 8vo ; 2nd edit. 1855.
2. 'The Conquest of Scinde, with some
Introductory Passages in the Life of Major-
general Sir Charles James Napier,' &c.,

2 vols. London, 1845, 8vo. 3. ' History of | in which Napier is described as the compeer of
Sir Charles Napier's Administration of I Thucydides, Cassar, and Davila, was contributed
Scinde and Campaign in the Cutchee Hills,' ^y Mr Morse Stephens to the 9th edit of the
with maps and illustration, London, 1851, ! Encyclopedia Britennica.] R H. V

8vo. 4. < The Life and Opinions of General NAPIER, WILLIAM JOHN, eighth
Sir C. J. Napier,' 4 vols. London, 1857, 8vo ; | LORD NAPIER (1786-1834), captain in the
2nd edition same year. In addition Napier navy, eldest son of Irancis, seventh lord

1 was born on 13 Oct. 1/86,

the

Peninsula to the late Right Hon. Spencer Per-
ceval ; Beresford's Refutation of Colonel
Napier's Justification of his Third Volume, 1834 ;
Long's Reply to the Misrepresentations and
Aspersions on the Military Reputation of the
late Lieutenant-general R. B. Long, contained
in Further Strictures on those parts of Colonel
Napier's History of the Peninsular War which
relate to Viscount Beresford, &c., 1832; Buist's
Correction of a few of the Errors contained in
Sir W. Napier's Life of Sir C. Napier, 1857 ;
Cruikshank's (the Elder) A Pop-gun fired off by
George Cruikshank in defence of the Britisli
Volunteers of 1803 against the uncivil attack
upon that body by General Sir William Napier,
1860; Holmes's Four Famous Soldiers, 1889.
An admirable criticism of Napier's History.

pier [q. v.J, w
d entered the n

and entered the navy in 1803 on board the

wrote innumerable controversial pamphlets
and articles in the l Times ' and other news- ,
papers. He contributed ' an explanation of j Chiffonne, with Captain Charles Adam [q. v.j
the Battle of Meanee' to the tenth volume j During 1804 and 1805 he was with Captain
of the 'Professional Papers of the Royal En- j George Hope 111 the Defence, and m her was
gineers' (1844) | present at the battle of Trafalgar. He was

[The main authority is Bruce's (Lord Aber- I then for a year in the Foudroyant, carrying-
dare's) Life of General Sir W. F. P. Napier, with the flag of feir John Borlase Warren [q. v. \,
portraits, 2 vols. London, 1864; but War Office and was present at the capture oi Linoisi
Records and Despatches have been consulted for squadron on 13 March 1800. From November
thisarticle. The controversies excited by Napier's i 1806 to. September 1809 he was in the Im-
writings are mainly dealt with in the following ! perieuse with Lord Cochrane, during his re-
works: Smythe's Lord Strangford: Observa- markable service on the coasts of France and

Spain, and in the attack on the French fleet
in Aix roads [see COCHRANE, THOMAS, tenth
EARL OF DUXDOXALD]. He was promoted to
be lieutenant on G Oct. 1809, and for the
next two years served in the Kent, on the
Mediterranean station. He was afterwards
with Captain Pringle in the Sparrowhawk,
on the coast of Catalonia, and being promoted,

tions on some passages in Lieutenant-colonel Na-
pier's Hist, of the Peninsular W ar, 1 828 ; Further
Observations occasioned by Lieutenant-colonel
Napier's Reply, &c., 1828 ; Sorell's Notes of the
Campaign of 1808-9 in the North of Spain in
reference to some passages in Lieutenant-colonel
Napier's History of the War in the Peninsula,
1828; Strictures on Certain Passages of Lieute-
nant-colonel Napier's History of the Peninsular
War which relate to the Military Opinions and
Conduct of General Lord Viscount Strangford,
1831 ; Further Strictures on those parts of Colonel
Napier's History of the Peninsular War which
relate to Viscount Beresford, to which is added

on 1 June 1812, to the command of the
Goshawk, continued on the same service till
September 1813. He then went out to the
coast of North America in the Erne, and,
though promoted to post rank on 4 June 1814,

a Report of the Operations in the Alemtejo and i remained in the same command till Septem-
Spanish Estramadura during the Campaign of | ^ er 1815, when the Erne returned to England
1811, by Sir B. D'Urban, 1832; Gurwood's am i was paid off.

In the following March Napier married
Elizabeth, daughter of the Hon. Andrew

Major-general Gurwood and Colonel Gurwood,

1845 ; Reviews of the work entitled 'The Con-

quest of Scinde ' ... by ... W. F. P. Napier,

&c. (republished from the Bombay Monthly i captain, Lord Co'chrane, and, set-

Times of March 1845). Bombay, 184o, 8vo " A . ^ 10 ' . , , . ,. , , -'

James Cochrane Johnstone [q. v.], and cousin

imes o arc . omay, o, vo ; . a . , , . ,. , , - lf

The Scinde Policy-a few Comments on Major- tlmg down m Selkirkshire, applied himself

general W. F. P. Napier's Defence of Lord vigorously to sheep-farming IB i January 181

Ellenborough's Government, 1845 ; Perceval's he was elected a fellow of the Royal Society

Remarks on the Character ascribed bv Colonel of Edinburgh. With great personal labour,

Napleton

88

Napleton

and against much opposition and ignoran
prejudice, he opened out the country by ne\
roads, in the survey of which he himse.
took part. He drained the land, built shelter
for the sheep, and largely contributed t
bringing in the white-faced sheep of th
Cheviots as a more profitable breed than th
black-faced sheep of the district, someaccoun
of all which he published under the title o
'A Treatise on Practical Store-farming a
applicable to the Mountainous Kegion o
Etterick Forest and the Pastoral District o
Scotland in general' (8vo, 1822).

On 1 Aug. 1823, by the death of his father
he succeeded to the peerage, and from 182^
to 1826 he commanded the Diamond frigate
on the South American station. In Decembe
1833 he was appointed chief superintended
of trade in China, and took a passage oui
with Captain Chads in the Andromache. He
arrived at Macao on 15 July 1834, and after
arranging the establishment, as it was called
went up to Canton, which he reached on the
25th. This measure was contrary to and in
defiance of the wishes of the viceroy, Loo,
who refused to hold any correspondence with
him, as, by established custom, all commu-
nications regarding trade passed through the
hong merchants. It was Napier's object to
break down this custom, and open direct in-
tercourse with the government. Loo, on the
other hand, was determined not to admit this,
and ordered Napier to return to Macao. Napier
refused to go, and was in consequence sub-
jected to many petty annoyances, such as the
withdrawal of all domestic servants, while
at the same time the trade was stopped.
Anxiety, worry, and annoyance, added to
the heat and confinement, now made Napier
seriously ill, and the surgeon on his staff de-
cided that he must leave Canton.

Napier reached Macao on 26 Sept., and died
there on 11 Oct. 1834. He left a family of
five daughters and two sons, of whom the
eldest, Francis, succeeded as ninth baron.

[Marshall's Koy.Nav.Biog. vii. (Supplement,
pt. ill.) 255- Gent, Mag. 1835, i. 267-9, 429-
Blackwood's Mag. xiii. 175; Parl. Papers 184o'
vol xxxvi., including correspondence relating
to China 1840, pp. 1-51 ; Additional Papers re-
latmg to China, 1840, pp. 1-4, and Paper relating
to China, 3 April 1840; Foster's Peerage ]

J. K. L.

NAPLETON, JOHN (1738P-1817)
divine and educational reformer, was the son
of the Rev. John Napleton of Pembridge,
Herefordshire. He matriculated at Brasenose
College, Oxford, on 22 March 1755, at the
AT Ai7?i ^ an ? S raduat ed B.A. 1758,
' 1 l ' RI ?- and D ' D - 1789 ' On 13 Dec
he was elected to a fellowship at his

college, and he remained in residence as a
tutor until the close of 1777. During this
period he endeavoured to raise the standard
of education at Oxford, with the result that
he was condemned by many of his contem-
poraries as a ' martinet ' (POLWHELE, Remi-
niscences, i. 107). He was inducted as vicar
of Tarrington, Herefordshire, on 27 Sept.
1777, and as rector of Wold, Northampton-
shire, a college living, on 24 Oct. 1777 ; he
resigned his fellowship on 20 Sept. 1778.
When Dr. John Butler [q. v.] was translated
to the see of Hereford, he called to his aid
the services of Napleton, who became the
golden prebendary in Hereford Cathedral on
8 May 1789, and the bishop's chaplain. He
now endeavoured to effect an exchange of
benefices, but his college ultimately refused
its consent, and he was compelled to vacate
the living of Wold on 28 Nov. 1789. In the
diocese of Hereford he was soon rewarded
with ample preferment. He was made chan-
cellor of the diocese (1796), master of the
hospital at Ledbury, rector of Stoke Edith,
vicar of Lugwardine, in the gift of the dean
and chapter (1810), and was nominated by
Bishop Luxmoore as praelector of divinity at
Hereford Cathedral (1810), retaining most of
these appointments until his death. He died
at Hereford on 9 Dec. 1817, and was buried
in a vault in the centre of the cathedral choir.
A small white tablet, formerly over his grave,
aas been removed to the eighth bay of the
Bishop's cloister. A more elaborate inscrip-
:ion on a similar tablet is over the door, on
the south side of the nave, which leads to the
same cloister.

Napleton married on 4 Dec. 1793 Eliza-
beth, the only daughter of Thomas Daniell of
Pruro, and the sister of Ralph Allen Daniell,
M.P. for West Looe, Cornwall. There was
ip issue of the marriage. Polwhele praised
Sapleton's conversation : ' he had anecdote
and told a story well.' He confessed that he
was somewhat over-strict in his examination
f candidates for ordination. His portrait,
ainted by T. Leeming, of Corn Market, Ox-
ord, in 1814, was engraved by Charles Picart.
Another, apparently by Opie, which cost 70/.,
-vas afterwards sold at Bath for 71.

Napleton wrote many works. While at
)xford he published: 1. < Elementa logicee,
ubjicitur appendix de usu logics et con-
pectus organi Aristotelis ' (1770), which was
lot a reproduction of any previous text-book
n logic, but his own composition in style
nd arrangement. 2. 'Considerations on the
ublic Exercises for the First and Second
Degrees in the 'University of Oxford' (1773).
3oth of these works were anonymous. The
econd was reprinted at Gloucester in 1805.

Napper-Tandy

8 9

Narbrough

After quitting- the university he issued .
3. ' Advice to a Student in the University
concerning the Qualifications and Duties o;
a Minister of the Gospel in the Church 01
England/ 1795. 4. 'The Duty of Church-
wardens respecting the Church/ 1799 ; 2nd
edit. 1800. 5. 'Sermons for the Use of
Schools and Families/ 1800, 1802, and 1804.
6. ' Advice to a Minister of the Gospel in
the United Church of England and Ireland/
1801. 7. < Sermons for the Use of Colleges,
Schools, and Families/ 1806 and 1809. Na-
pleton contributed a set of Greek verses to
the Oxford * Epithalamia ' on the marriage of
George III, and was the author of many
single sermons, the most important of which
was that on the consecration of Bishop
Buckner.

[Foster's Alumni Oxon. ; Manchester School
Register (Chetham Soc.),i. 153 ; Nichols's Illustr.
of Lit. vi. 72 7-8; Gent. Mag., 1817, pt. ii. p. 630 ;
Eoase's Collectanea Corirab. p. 611 ; Havergal's
Hereford Inscriptions, pp. xxi, 51-2 ; Havergal's
Fasti Hereford, p. 66 ; Allen's Bibl. Hereford,
p. 96; Porwhele's Reminiscences, i. 107, ii. 182 ;
information through Mr. F. Madan, Bodleian
Lib. Oxford.] W. P. C.

NAPPER-TANDY, JAMES (1747-
1803), United Irishman. [See TANDY.]

NARBONNE, PETER REMI (1806-
1839), Canadian insurgent, was born in 1806
at St. Remi in Lower Canada, of an old French
Canadian family. He took an active part in
the events preceding the Lower Canadian
rebellion of 1837, and was among the insur-
gents defeated at St. Charles on 23 Nov.

1837, but managed to escape to American
soil. He now entered a band of insurgents
collected together by Louis Gagnon, with
whom he recrossed the frontier, but was de-
feated and driven back by the loyalists at
Moore's Corner on 28 Feb. 1838. He then
joined another body of insurgents, and with
them made a fresh attack on Canada in March

1838. He was taken prisoner at St. Eustache,
nineteen miles from Montreal, and brought
a captive to St. Jean.

Narbonne was released from prison in July,
but immediately joined the fresh rebel army
organised across the frontier by Robert Nel-
son in the autumn of 1838. He took part
in a number of raids on the Canadian terri-
tory, the chief of which was checked by the
loyalists at Odeltown Church on 9 Nov. 1838. j
Narbonne was captured after the latter defeat, !
and taken to Montreal. He was tried there I
for high treason, convicted, and hanged on
15 Feb. 1839.

[Appleton's Cyclopaedia of American Bio-
graphy; Histories of Canada by Garneau and
Withrow ; Canadian State Trials.] G. P. M-Y.

NARBROUGH, SIB JOHN (1640-1688),
admiral, son of Gregory Narbrough of Cock-
thorpe, Norfolk, was baptised at Cockthorpe
on 11 October 1640. His early career in the
navy was closely associated with that of Sir
Christopher Myngs [q. v.], who was probably
a relation or connection. Whether he first
went to sea with Myngs is. however, doubt-
ful. He has himself recorded that he made
more than one voyage to the coast of Guinea
and to St. Helena, apparently in the mer-
chant service : he mentions also having been
in the West Indies, presumably with Myngs.
In 1664 he was appointed to be lieutenant
of the Portland, and during the next two
years he followed Myngs very closely ; was
with him successively in the Royal Oak,
Triumph, Fairfax and Victory, and when he
was mortally wounded on 4 June 1666. For
his conduct in this battle Narbrough was
promoted to the command of the Assurance,
from which he was moved some months later
to the Bonaventure. In May 1669 he was
appointed to the Sweepstakes, of 300 tons,
with 36 guns and 80 men, for a voyage to
the South Seas, and sailed from the Thames
on 26 Sept. In November 1670 the Sweep-
stakes passed through the Straits of Magel-
lan, and on 15 Dec. arrived in Valdivia Bay,
where, after some friendly intercourse with
the Spaniards, two of her officers, with the
interpreter and a seaman, being on shore with
a message, were forcibly detained. The go-
vernor alleged that he was acting on orders
from the governor-general of Chili, and de-
clared his inability to let them go. Nar-
brough attributed it to the old prohibitive
Dolicy of the Spaniards, and believed that
:hey wished to seize the ship. It is probable
;hat there was also some idea of reprisal for
:he ravages of the buccaneers in the West
[ndies and on the Spanish Main [cf. MORGAN,
SIR HENRY]. Being unable to recover his
men, having neither force nor authority to
wage a war of reprisals, and finding the
Spanish ports thus closed to him, Narbrough
udged it best to return ; and accordingly,
repassing the Straits in January, he arrived
in England in June 1671.

In 1672 he was second captain of the
Prince, the flagship of the Duke of York, and
in the battle of Solebay, 28 May, was left in
command when Sir John Cox, the first cap-
tain, was slain, and the Duke of York shifted
his flag to the St. Michael. By Narbrough's
exertions the ship was fit for service again
in a few hours, and the duke rehoisted his
flag on board the same evening. Narbrough
was then appointed first captain of the Prince,
but on the duke's retiring from the command
was moved into the Fairfax, in which in

Narbrough

9

Narbrough

November he sailed for the Mediterranean in
charge of convoy. By the end of May 1673
he was back in England, and was appointed
to the St. Michael, but was shortly after-
wards moved into the Henrietta, which he
commanded in the action of 11 Aug. On
17 Sept. he was promoted to be rear-admiral
of the red, and on the 30th was knighted by
the king at Whitehall.

In October 1674 he was sent out to the
Mediterranean as admiral and commander-
in-chief of a squadron against the Tripoli
corsairs. As the bey paid no attention to the
complaints which were laid before him Nar-
brough blockaded the port, and through the
summer and autumn of 1675 captured or de-
stroyed several of the largest Tripoli frigates ;
on 14 Jan. 1675-6 the boats of the squa-
dron under the immediate command of Lieu-
tenant Shovell of the Harwich, the flagship,
forced their way into the harbour of Tripoli,
and there burnt four men-of-war; and in
February four others were very roughly
handled at sea, though they managed to es-
cape into port. These successive losses brought
the bey to terms : he consented to release all
English captives, to pay 80,000 dollars as
compensation for injuries, and to grant seve-
ral exclusive commercial privileges. The
treaty was afterwards ratified by the new
bey whom a popular revolution placed at the
head of the government, and Narbrough re-
turned to England early in 1677.

Within a very few months he was ordered
back to the Mediterranean to punish and re-
strain the piracies of the Algerine corsairs.
In the autumn of 1677 and during 1678 he
waged a successful war of reprisals against
the ships of Algiers, blockading their ports,
destroying their men-of-war, seizing their
merchant ships, and finally, in November
1678, capturing five large frigates which the
corsairs had newly fitted out in the hopes of
recouping their losses. This so far broke
the spirit of the Algerines that in May 1679
Narbrough was able to leave the command
with Vice-admiral Herbert [see HERBERT,
ARTHUR, EARL or TORRIXGTON], and return
to England with a great part of the fleet.

In March 1680 he was appointed a com-
missioner of the navy, and so he continued
till September 1687, when he hoisted his
flag in the Foresight as commander-in-chief
ot a small squadron sent to the West Indies.
In the end of November he was at Barbados,
and, at the desire of the Duke of Albemarle
went to the scene of a wreck near Cape
Samana in St. Domingo, where an attempt
was being made to recover the treasure [see
FHIPPS SIR WILLIAM ; Dartmouth MSS. :
Mist. MSS. Comm. llth Rep. v. 135-6]

Here he was joined by Lord Mordaunt, then
in command of a Dutch squadron, and wish-
ing, it has been supposed, to sound Narbrough
as to his adhesion to the reigning king [see
MORDAUNT, CHARLES, third EARL or PETER-
BOROUGH]. This ' treasure fishing ' was carried
on with some success for several months ;
but the ships became very sickly. Narbrough.
himself caught the fever, and died on 27 May
1688. It was proposed to embalm the body,
and so take it to England ; but, that being
found impossible, it was buried at sea the same
afternoon, the bowels being carried to Eng-
land and buried in the church of Knowlton,
near Deal, in which parish he had acquired
an estate, where a handsome monument
bears the inscription, ' Here lie the remains
of Sir John Narbrough.'

Narbrough was twice married. First, on
9 April 1677, at Wembury in Devonshire, to
Elizabeth, daughter of Josias Calmady ; she
died on 1 Jan. 1677-8, being, according to
the inscription on her monument in W 7 em-
bury Church, ( mightily afflicted with a cough,
and big with child.' Secondly, on 20 June
1681, at Wanstead in Essex, to Elizabeth,
daughter of Captain John Hill of Shadwell ;
she survived him, afterwards married Sir
Clowdisley Shovell [q. v.], and died 16 April
1732. By his second wife he had five chil-
dren, of whom two sons and a daughter sur-
vived him. The elder son, John, born in
1684, created a baronet 15 Nov. 1688, and
his brother James, born in 1685, were both
serving with their stepfather, Shovell, as
lieutenants of the Association, and were lost
with him on 22 Oct. 1707. The daughter,
Elizabeth, born in 1682, married in 1701
Thomas d'Aeth, created a baronet in 1716,
in whose family the Knowlton property still
remains. A portrait of Narbrough, believed
to be the only one, is at Knowlton Court.

[Charnock's Biog. Nav. i. 245; A particular
Narrative of the burning in the Port of Tripoli,
four men-of-war belonging to those Corsairs by Sir
John Narbrough, Admiral of hisMajesty's Fleet in
the Mediterranean, on the 14th .of January 1675-6,
together with an Account of his taking afterwards
five barks laden with corn, and of his farther
action on that coast, published by Authority,
1676. Narbrough's Journal is printed in An
Account of several late Voyages and Discoveries
to the South and North : Printed for Samuel
Smith and Benjamin Walford, 1694. The original
is in the Bodleian Library. See also Duckett's
Naval Commissioners, 1660-1 760, and Hist. MSS.
Comm. 12th Eep. App. vii. passim (Fleming
MSS. at Rydal). The family history is given
in a very full notice by the Hon. Robert Mar-
sham-Townshend in Notes and Queries, 7th ser.
vi. 502. The Mariner's Jewel, or a Pocket Com-
pass for the Ingenious . . . from a MS. of Sir

Nares

9 1

Nares

John Narbrough's and methodised by James
Lightbody, seems to be partly pocket-book
memoranda and partly common-place book].

J. K. L.

, EDWARD (1702-1841), mis-
cellaneous writer, born in London in 1762,
was the third and youngest son of Sir George
Nares [q. v.]. judge of the court of com-
mon pleas, who married on 23 Sept. 1751
Mary (d. 1782), daughter of Sir John Strange,
master of the rolls. Edward was admitted
at Westminster School on 9 July 1770, but
was not upon the foundation, and left in 1779.
On 22 March in that year he matriculated at
Christ Church, Oxford, and graduated B.A.
1783, M.A. 1789. From 2 Aug. 1788 to his
marriage in 1797 he held a fellowship at his
college, and about 1791 he was living, as libra-
rian, at Blenheim Palace, where he played in
private theatricals with the daughters of the
Duke of Marlborough, and one of them, with
whom he is said to have eloped, subsequently
became his wife. In 1792 he was ordained,
and w r as almost immediately appointed to the
vicarage of St. Peter-in-the-east, Oxford. On
the nomination of the Archbishop of Canter-
bury he was collated to the rectory of Bid-
denden, Kent, in 1798, and retained it until
his death. Nares was Bampton lecturer in
1805, and select preacher in 1807, 1814, and
1825. From 1813 to 1841 he filled the regius
professorship of modern history at Oxford, to
which he was appointed by the crown, on the
recommendation of Lord Liverpool. G. V. Cox
remarks that he took his professorial duties
easily, not always attracting an audience,
' though he was an accomplished scholar, a
perfect gentleman, and an amusing writer.'
His range of knowledge Avas wide, and he is
said to have been a friend of J. A. De Luc
[q. v.], the geologist. He died at Biddenden
on 20 Aug. 1841. Nares married at Ilenley-
on-Thames 16 April 1797 Lady Georgina
Charlotte, third daughter of George Churchill
Spencer, duke of Marlborough. She died at
Bath on 15 Jan. 1802, at the age of thirty-
one. His second Avife, whom he married in
June 1803, was Cordelia, second daughter of
Thomas Adams of Osborne Lodge, Cran-
brook, Kent. He had issue by both wives.
He was nephew, as w r ell as trustee and exe-
cutor under his will, to John Strange, British
resident at Venice, a great collector of books
and curiosities.

Nares's best known work was his monu-
mental ' Memoirs of the Life and Adminis-
tration of William Cecil, Lord Burghley,'
1828-31, in three volumes. These enormous
tomes were reviewed by Macaulay in the
1 Edinburgh Review ' for April 1832, and were
described by him as consisting of about two

thousand closely printed quarto pages, occu-
pying fifteen hundred inches cubic measure,
and weighing sixty pounds avoirdupois. The
author tried to retaliate in ' A few Observa-
tions on the " Edinburgh Review " of Dr.
Nares's Memoirs of Lord Burghley.'

His other writings are: 1 ' Thinks-I-to-
myself. A serio-ludicro, tragico-comico tale,
written by Thinks-I-to-myself who?' 1811,

2 vols. ; 8th edit, 1812 : another edit. 1824.

2. ' I says, says I. A Novel, by Thinks- 1-
to-myself,' 1812, 2 vols. ; 2nd edit. 1812.
These novels, which contain much censure of
fashionable and social life, have been praised
for their ' d ry humour and satirical pleasantry/

3. ' Heraldic Anomalies. By it matters not
I who,' 1823, 2 vols. 2nd edit, (anon.) 1824.
| A work of many curious anecdotes. 4. ; Els

Qeos tls fj-eo-iTrjs, or an Attempt to show how
far the Notion of the Plurality of Worlds is
; consistent with the Scriptures,' 1801. The
I first impression was issued anonymously in
! July 1801. 5. ' View of the Evidences of
I Christianity at the Close of the Pretended
I Age of Reason.' Bampton lectures, 1805.
I 6. ' Remarks on the Version of the New
i Testament lately edited by the Unitarians/
1810 ; 2nd edit. 1814, with, letter to the Rev.
Francis Stone, originally written and pub-
lished in 1807 on his support of unitarianism.
Some portion of these remarks appeared in
the ' British Critic.' 7. ' Discourses on the
three Creeds and on the Homage offered to
our Saviour,' 1819. 8. { Man as known to
I us theologically and geologically.'

Nares added in 1822 to Lord Woodhouse-
| lee's ' Elements of General History, Ancient
j and Modern,' a third volume, bringing the
I compilation down to the close of the reign of
! George III, which was reissued and continued
I by successive editors in 1840 and 1855. He
I supplied in 1824 a series of historical pre-
i faces for an issue of the bible, ' embellished
I by the most eminent British Artists,' 1824,

3 vols. fol., and he contributed a preface to
! an edition of Burnet's ' History of the Re-
' formation,' which came out at Oxford in 1829.

He was also the author of many single ser-
mons.

[Foster's Alumni Oxon. ; Gent. Mag., 1797>
pt. i. p. 349, 1802 pt. i. p. 93, 1803 pt. ii. p. 689
1841 pt. ii. pp. 435-6; Welch's West. School,
p. 405 ; Barker and Stenning's West. School Re-
gister, p. 168 ; Le Neve's Fasti, iii 530 ; Nichols's
Illustr. of Lit. vii. 614, 634-5; Notes and
Queries, 2nd ser. ix. 230, 5th ser. ix. 53-4, 275,
j 8th ser. ii. 91-2; Gr. V. Cox's Eecollections of
Oxford, 2nd edit. pp. 9, 152.] W. P. C.

NARES, SIR GEORGE (1716-1786),
judge, born at Han well, Middlesex, in 1716,
was the younger son of George Nares of

"Mares, Edward, xiv. 91*. A life of teach mo dern history and political econc
; Nares by G. Cecil White was published in d re f ute Qox's statement that he tool

Albury, Oxfordshire, steward to the Earl of
Ibingdon. James Nares [q. v] was his elder
brother. He was educated at Magdalen Col-
lege School, and having been admitted a
member of the Inner Temple on 19 Oct. 1738,
was called to the bar on 12 June 1741. Me
appears to have practised chiefly in the crimi-
nal courts. He defended Timothy Murphy,
charged with felony and forgery, m January
1763(HowBLL,fcfc Fnafe,1818, xix 702),

and Elizabeth Canning, charged with per-
iury, in April 1754 (ib. xix. 451). He re-
ceived the degree of the coif on 6 Feb. 1759
and in the same year was appointed one oi
the king's Serjeants. He was employed as
one of the counsel for the crown in several
of the cases arising out of the seizure^ of
No. 45 of the 'North Briton' (ib. xix. 1153;
HARRIS, Z?/e of Lord Chancellor Hardwicke,
1847, iii. 349). At the general election in
March 1768 he was returned to the House
of Commons for the city of Oxford, of which
he was already recorder. He spoke in favour
of Lord Barrington's motion for the expul-
sion of Wilkes on 3 Feb. 1769, and declared
that he would 'rather appear before this
house as an idolater of a minister than a
ridiculer of his Maker' (CAVENDISH, De-
bates, i. 156). On the delivery of the great
seal to Bathurst, Nares was appointed a
justice of the common pleas, and was sworn
in at the lord-chancellor's house in Dean
Street, Soho, on 26 Jan. 1771 (SiR WILLIAM
BLACKSTONE, Reports, 1781, ii. 734-5). He
was knighted on the following day.

Nares took part in the hearing of Brass
Crosby's case (HowELL, State Trials, xix.
1152), Fabrigas v. Mostyn (ib. xx. 183), and
Sayre v. Earl of Rochford (tb. xx. 1316). A
number of his judgments will be found in
the second volume of Sir William Black-
stone's ' Reports.' After holding office for
more than fifteen years, Nares died at Rams-
gate on 20 July 1786, and was buried at Evers-
ley, Hampshire, where there is a monument
to his memory (NlCHOLS, Illustrations of th
Literary History of the Eighteenth Century
vii. 635). He married, on 23 Sept. 1751
Mary, third daughter of Sir John Strange
master of the rolls, who died on 6 Aug. 1782
aged 55. Their eldest son, John, a magistrate
at Bow Street and a bencher of the Inne
Temple, died on 16 Dec. 1816, and was th<
grandfather of Sir George Strong Nares
K.C.B., the well-known Arctic explorer
George Strange, their second son, became a
captain in the 70th regiment of \foot, and
died in the West Indies in 1794Y Their
youngest son, Edward, is noticed separately.
Nares was created a D.C.L. of \Oxford
University on 7 July 1773. He is ridiculed

jy Foote in his farcical comedy of the ' Lame
Lover/ under the character of Serjeant Cir-
;uit. There is a mezzotint engraving of
S T ares by W T . Dickinson after N. Hone.

[Foss's Judges of England, 1864, viii. 348-9 ;
Gent. Mag. 1751 p. 427, 1782 p. 406, 1786 pt.
i. p. 622; Foster's Alumni Oxon. 1715-1886;
Martin's Masters of the Bench of the Inner
Temple, 1883, p. 92; Alumni Westmon. 1852,
p. 405; Official Return of Lists of Members of
Parliament, pt. ii. p. 141 ; Haydn's Book of Dig-
nities, 1890; Notes and Queries, 8th ser. ii. 29,
91, 173, 478.] OK F. R. B.

NARES, JAMES (1715-1783), composer,
son of George Nares and brother of Sir
George Nares [q. v.] the judge, was bom at
Stanwell, Middlesex, in 1715, and baptised
19 April (parish register). The family re-
moved to Oxfordshire, and he became a
chorister in the Chapel Royal under Dr. Croft
and Bernard Gates. He subsequently studied
under Dr. Pepusch, and, after acting as
deputy organist at St. George's Chapel,
Windsor, was in 1734 appointed organist of
York Cathedral. By the interest of Dr.
Fountayne, dean of York, he was in 1756
chosen to succeed Dr. Greene as organist
and composer to the king ; and in 1757 gra-
duated Mus. Doc. at Cambridge. In the same
year he succeeded Gates as master of the
children of the Chapel Royal, and held the
post until ill- health compelled him to resign
in July 1780. He died 10 Feb. 1783, and
was buried in St. Margaret's, Westminster.
He married Miss Bacon of York, who sur-
vived him forty years, and by her he had
four children. The eldest son, Robert, is
noticed separately.

It is as a composer for the church that
Nares is now known, and, although he has
left nothing of great merit, several of his
anthems and other pieces are still in use.
They include three sets of harpsichord lessons,
two treatises on singing, ' A Regular Intro-
duction to Playing on the Harpsichord or
Organ ' (1759), six organ fugues, and twenty
anthems composed for the Chapel Royal
(1778). A * Morning and Evening Service
and Six Anthems ' were published in 1788.
This volume contains his portrait, engraved
by W. Ward after Engleheart, setate 65, and
a biographical notice by his son, which is
reprinted in the ' Harmonicon,' 1829. His
compositions are to be found in Arnold's
' Cathedral Music ' (vol. iii.), Steven's ' Sacred
Music,' and Warren's collections.

[His son's biographical notice and Harmoni-
con as above ; Chalmers's Biog. Diet. ; Didot's
Nouvelle Biographie Generale, xxxvii. ; Biogra-
phical Diet, of Musicians, 1824 ; Brown's and
Grove s Dictionaries of Musicians ; Love's Scot-

Nares

93

Nares

tish Church Music ; Parr's Church of England
Psalmody ; Notes and Queries, 6th ser. viii. 346 ;
Abdy Williams's Degrees in Music, p. 13o.]

J. C. H.

NARES, ROBERT (1753-1829), philo-
logist, was born on 9 June 1753 at York, of
the minster of which city his father, James
Nares [q. v.], Mus.Doc., was then organist.
He was the nephew of Sir George Nares [q. v.]
the judge. He was sent to Westminster
School, where in 1767 he was elected a king's
scholar. In 1771 he was elected to a student-
ship at Christ Church, Oxford, where he gra-
duated B.A. 1775, M.A. 1778. From 1779
to 1783 he was tutor to Sir Watkin and
Charles Williams Wynn, living with them
in London and at Wynnstay, Wrexham.
George Colman the younger mentions him
as one of the actors in the Wynnstay thea-
tricals of that period. In 1782 he was pre-
sented by his college to the small living of
Easton Mauduit, Northamptonshire, and in
1784 received from the lord chancellor the
vicarage of Great Deciding ton, Northampton-
shire. In 1784 he published his first philo-
logical work, ' The Elements of Orthoepy,'
which Avas highly commended by Boswell.
Prom 1786 to 1788 he was usher at West-
minster School, acting as tutor to the Wynns,
who had been sent to the school. In 1787
he was appointed chaplain to the Duke of
York, and from 1788 till 1803 was assistant
preacher at Lincoln's Inn.

In 1793 Nares established the l British I
Critic,' and edited the first forty-two numbers j
(May 1793-December 1813), in conjunction
with the Rev. W T illiam Beloe [q. v.], his life- !
long friend. In 1795 he was appointed as- \
sistant librarian in the department of manu- j
scripts at the British Museum, and in 1799 j
was promoted to be keeper of manuscripts, i
The third volume of the l Catalogue of the
Harleian MSS.' was published under his edi- i
torship. He resigned his keepership in 1807. [

Nares was a member in 1791 of the Na-
tural History Society in London (ib. vi.
835), and was elected fellow of the Society
of Antiquaries in 1795, and fellow of the
Royal Society in 1804. He was a founder
of the Royal Society of Literature and vice-
president in 1823. In 1822 he published his
principal work, the l Glossary ' (No. 9 below),
a book described in 1859 by Halliwell and
Wright as indispensable to readers of Eliza-
bethan literature, and it contains nume-
rous sensible criticisms of the text of Shake-
speare. Nares says that he collected the
various illustrative passages in a somewhat I
desultory way during a long course of reading, i
The correspondence of Nares with Bishop
Percy and others, dealing with a variety of

literary topics, is printed in Nichols's ' Lite-
rary Illustrations ' (vii. 578). During this
period he received the following preferment :
he was vicar of Dalby, Leicestershire, 1796 ;
rector of Sharnford, Leicestershire, 1798 to
1799; canon residentiary of Lichfield from
1798 till his death; prebend of St. Paul's
Cathedral, 1798; archdeacon of Stafford from
28 April 1801 till his death : vicar of St.
Mary's, Reading (having in 1805 resigned
Easton-Mauduit), from 1805 till 1818, when
he exchanged to the rectory of Allhallows,
London Wall. There he ministered till
within a month of his death, which took
place at his house, 22 Hart Street, Blooms-
bury, London, on 23 March 1829. A monu-
ment bearing some verses by W. L. Bowles
was erected to him in Lichfield Cathedral.
Nares is described by Beloe (NICHOLS, Lit.
Illustr. vii. 585-7) as a sound and widely
read scholar, and as a witty and cheerful
companion to his intimates (cp. ib. vii. 584).
A portrait, engraved in the ' National Por-
trait Gallery,' vol. ii., is taken from the paint-
ing by J. Hoppner, R.A., who had known
Nares well from his youth.

Nares married, first, Elizabeth Bayley,
youngest daughter of Thomas Bayley of
Chelmsford,died 1785 ; secondly, a daughter
of Charles Fleetwood, died 1794": thirdly, the
youngest daughter of Dr. Samuel Smith,
head-master of Westminster School, who
survived her husband. He left no children.

Nares's principal publications, excluding-
separately issued sermons, are : 1. 'An Es-
say on the Demon or Divination of Socrates/
London, 1782, 8vo. 2. f Elements of Or-
thoepy, containing. . .the whole Analogy of
the English Language, so far as it relates to
Pronunciation, Accent, and Quantity,' Lon-
don, 1784, 8vo. 3. 'General Rules for the
Pronunciation of the English Language/
London, 1792, 8vo. 4. 'Principles of Govern-
ment deduced from Reason,' London, 1792,
8vo. 5. ' A short Account of the Character
and Reign of Louis XVI,' 1793, 8vo. 6. < A
Connected and Chronological View of the
Prophecies relating to the Christian Church'
(the Warburtonian Lecture, 1800-2), Lon-
don, 1805, 8vo. 7. 'Essays. . .chiefly re-
printed,' 2 vols. London, 1810, 8vo. 8. ' The
Veracity of the Evangelists demonstrated by
a comparative View of their Histories,' Lon-
don, 1816, 8vo ; 2nd edit. 1819, 12mo. 9. ' A
Glossary, or Collection of Words, Phrases,
Names, and Allusions to Customs, Proverbs,
c., which have been thought to require
Illustration in the Works of English Authors,
particularly Shakespeare and his Contem-
poraries,' London, 1822, 4to ; another edit.
Stralsund, 1825, 8vo; edit, by Halliwell and

Wright, London, 1859, 8vo ; also London ,
1888* 8vo. ' A Thanksgiving or Plenty and

.
Warning against Avarice,' published in

was reviewed by Sydney Smith in the < Edm- ,
burgh Review' for 1802, and ridiculed as ;

1 In 1C 1790 Nares assisted in completing j
Bridges' 'History of Northamptonshire In ,
1798% conjunction with W.Tooke and W !
Beloe, he revised the ' General Biographical
Dictionary/ himself undertaking vols. vi. j
viii. x. xii. and xiv. He also edited Dr. W. j
Vincent's < Sermons' (1817), and Purdv s ,
< Lectures on the Church Catechism (1815), j
writing memoirs. He was a contributor to
the ' Gentleman's Magazine,' the < Classical
Journal,' and the ' Archseologia.'

[Preface to Nares's Glossary, ed. Halliwell and
Wright; Gent. Mag. 1829, pt. i. pp. 370, 371 ;
Nichols's Lit, Illustrations, vii. 598 if. ; Biog.
Diet, of Living Authors, 1816, p. 248 ; Foster's
Alumni Oxon.; Welch's Alumni Westmonast. ;
Eoswell's Johnson, ed. Hill, iv. 389 ; Brit. Mus.
Cat.] W. W.

NARFORD, NERFORD, or NTERE-

FORD, ROBERT (d. 1225), constable of

Dover Castle, was the son of Sir Richard de

Nerford, by his wife, Christian, and inherited

from his parents Nerford Manor in Norfolk

(BLOMEFIELD, Hist, of Norfolk, v. 119 ; he

does not name his authority). He married

Alice, daughter and coheiress of John

Pouchard, and so came into possession of

lands between Creyk and Burnham Thorp.

On a meadow there called Lingerescroft he

founded a little chapel (1206) called Sancta

Maria de Pratis (Mon. Anc/l. vi. 487). His

wife's sister Joan married Reyner de Burgh,

and her two sons were Hubert de Burgh [q. v.]

and Geoffrey de Burgh, bishop of Ely (Dads-

worth MS. cxxx. f. 3, and the Harl. MS.

294, f. 148 b ; see, too, BLOMEFIELD, x. 265,

quoting Philipps MS.) To his relationship

with Hubert, Narford no doubt owed the

favour of King John ; in October 1215 John

ordered Hubert de Burgh to give Narford

seisin of lands in Kent (Hot. Claus. i. 230).

On 18 March 1216 John addressed a patent

to Narford as bailiff at one of the seaports

(Rot . Pat. p. 170 b) ; probably he was a cus-

todian of Dover Castle, of which Hubert de

Burgh was chief constable (RICHARD DE

COGGESHALL, ed. Stevenson, p. 185 ; cf. Rot.

Claus. p. 259). When Hubert de Burgh

defeated Eustace le Moine in the naval battle

of the Straits of Dover, fought on St. Bar-

tholomew's day (24 Aug. 1216), Narford was

present ; and, to commemorate the victory,

he founded, at his wife's desire, a hospital for

thirteen poor men, one master, and four chap-

lains, by the side of his earlier foundation at

Lingerescroft. His cousin Geoffrey, bishop
of Ely, dedicated the house to St. Bartholo-
mew in 1221 (Mon. Any I. vi. 487). ^ After
Narford's death the master, at his widow's
wish, took the Austin habit, and was called
Prior of the Canons of St. Mary de Pratis ;
in 1230 Henry III accepted the patronage of
the house and made it an abbey (ib. vi. 488).

When Hubert de Burgh became chief
justiciar, Narford was made chief constable
of Dover (ib. vi. 487), and received a salary
of twenty marks a year (Hot. Claus. i. 514).
In 1220 he received a precept to summon
the barons of the Cinque Ports to his court
at Shepway (Pat. 5, Hen. 3, quoted by J.
Lyon, ii. 203).

In March 1224 he received payments as
an ambassador to foreign parts (Hot. Claus.
i. 582 seq.) Narford died in 1225, and his
son Nicholas succeeded to his estates (ib.
ii. 40).

[Rotuli Literarum Clausarum, vols. i. ii.;
Rot. Lit. Patentium, ed. Hardy ; Lyon's Hist.
of Dover, ii. 203; Blomefield's Hist, of Nor-
folk, vo'.s. v. x. ; Monasticon Anglicanum, vi.
486 seq Harl. MS. 294, f. 148 b, No. 2898.]

M. B.

NARRIEN, JOHN (1782-1860), astro-
nomical writer, was the son of a stonemason,
and was born at Chertsey, in Surrey, in 1782.
He kept for some years an optician's shop in
Pall Mall, and his talents having procured
him friends and patronage, he was nominated
in 1814 one of the teaching staff of the Royal
Military College at Sandhurst. Promoted
in 1820 to be mathematical professor in the
senior department, he was long the virtual
head of the establishment. His useful and
honourable career terminated with his re-
signation, on the failure of his eyesight, in
1858. He was elected a fellow of the Royal
Society in 1840, and retired from the Royal
Astronomical Society in 1858. He died at
Kensington on 30 March 1860, aged 77. He
had lost his wife eight years previously.

He published in 1832T' An Historical Ac-
count of the Origin and Progress of Astro-
nomy,' a work of considerable merit and
research ; and compiled a series of mathe-
matical text-books for use in Sandhurst Col-
lege, of which the principal were entitled
'Elements of Geometry,' London, 1842;
' Practical Astronomy and Geodesy,' 1845 ;
and ' Analytical Geometry,' 1846. He ob-
served the partial solar eclipse of 6 May 1845,
at the observatory of Sandhurst College
(Monthly Notices, vi. 240).

[Monthly Notices Royal Astron. Soc. xviii.
100, xxi. 102; Ann. Reg. 1860, p. 475; Alli-
bone's Critical Diet, of English Literature ; Ob-
servatory, xi. 300 (W. T. Lynn).] A. M. C.

Nary

95

NABY, CORNELIUS (1660-1738), Irish
catholic divine, was born in co. Kildare in
1660, and received his early education at
Naas in the same county. He was ordained
priest by the Bishop of Ossory at Kilkenny
in 1682, and soon afterwards entered the
Irish College in Paris, of which he was sub-
sequently provisor for seven years. While
in Paris he graduated doctor of divinity in
the university in 1694, and he was also twice
appointed procurator of the German or Eng-
lish ' Nation ' at the university of Paris, and,
as such, was for the time being a member
of the academic governing body. Leaving
France about 1096, he went to London, where
he acted for a while as tutor to the Earl of
Antrim, an Irish catholic peer ; but after-
wards removing to Dublin, he was arrested
and imprisoned for his religion in 1702. In
the < Registry of Popish Clergy ' for 1703-4
he is described as popish parish priest of
St. Michan, and so he remained until his
death, at the age of seventy-eight, on 3 March
1738. He is described by Harris, the editor
of Sir James Ware's ' Works,' as l a man of
learning and of a good character/

An anonymous mezzotint portrait is men-
tioned by Bromley.

He was the author of the following works :
.1. 'A Modest and True Account of the
Chief Points in Controversy between the
Roman Catholicks and the Protestants,' Ant-
werp and London, 1699, 8vo. 2. ' Prayers
and Meditations,' Dublin, 1705, 1 2mo. 3. 'The
New Testament translated into English from
the Latin, with Marginal Notes,' London,
1705 and 1718, 8vo. 4. < Rules and Godly
Instructions/ Dublin, 1716, 12mo. 5. <A
Brief History of St. Patrick's Purgatory
and its Pilgrimages ; written in favour of
those who are curious to know the Particu-
lars of that famous Place and Pilgrimage, so
much celebrated in Antiquity,' Dublin, 1718,
12mo. 6. ' A Catechism for the use of the
Parish/ Dublin, 1718, 12mo. 7. ' A Letter
to His Grace Edward, Lord Archbishop of
Tuam, in answer to his charitable Address
to all who are of the Communion of the
Church of Rome/ Dublin, 1719, 1720, 1728,
8vo. _8. 'A New History of the World,
containing an Historical and Chronological
Account of the Times and Transactions from
the Creation to the Birth of Christ, accord-
ing to the Computation of the Septuagint/
Dublin, 1720, fol. 9. < The Case of the
Catholics of Ireland/ Dublin, 1724.

He was also the author of several contro-
versial pamphlets and the translator of
others, and left in manuscript a work en-
titled < An Argument showing the Difficul-
ties in Sacred Writ as well in the Old as

Nash

New Testament ; ' he is also stated by Ander-
son (Sketches of the Native Irish} to have
published a short ' History of Ireland.'

[Harris's Works of Sir James Ware; Bat-
tersby's Dublin Jesuits ; Anderson's Sketches of
the Native Irish; Bellesheim's Geschichte der
Katholischen Kirche in Irland, vol. ii. ; Webb's
Compendium of Irish Biography.] P. L. N.

NASH, FREDERICK (1782-1856),
water-colour painter, was born in Lambeth,
London, on 28 March 1782. He was the son
of a builder, and at an early age became a
pupil of Thomas Malton the younger [q. v.],
although a wealthy relative had offered to
give him a legal education. He studied also
at the Royal Academy, and began to exhibit
there in 1800 by sending a drawing of ' The
North Entrance of Westminster Abbey/
He was afterwards employed by Sir Robert
Smirke [q. v.] the architect, and between 1801
and 1809 he made some of the drawings for
Britton and Brayley's * Beauties of England
and Wales/ and for Brittoii's ' Architectural
Antiquities/ In 1807 he was appointed
architectural draftsman to the Society of
Antiquaries. He had three drawings in
the first exhibition of the Associated Artists
in Water-Colours in 1808, and in 1809 ex-
hibited six drawings as a member of that
short-lived society. These included two in-
teriors of Westminster Abbey, the west front
of St. Paul's, and a large drawing of the
choir of Canterbury Cathedral. In 1810 he
was elected an associate, and six months
later a full member, of the Society of
Painters in Water-Colours ; he seceded in
1812, in consequence of his disapproval of
certain changes made in its constitution, but
he was re-elected in 1824.

His first published work was ' A Series of
Views of the Collegiate Chapel of St. George
at Windsor/ 1805, drawn and etched by
himself, and finished in aquatint by Frederick
C. Lewis and others. This was followed
by ' Twelve Views of the Antiquities of
London/ 1805-10. In 1811 he exhibited a
fine drawing of the ' Interior of Westmin-
ster Abbey/ with a funeral procession, which
was highly praised by Benjamin West, and
in 1812 some of the drawings which were
engraved in Ackerm aim's ' History of the
University of Oxford/ 1814. In 1813 and
1815 appeared tho drawings of Glastonbury
Abbey and the Tower of London, in 1816
those of Malmesbury Abbey, and in 1818
those of the Temple Church, all made for
the ' Vetiista Monumenta/ He visited
Switzerland in 1816, and in 1819 began the
series of drawings of Paris and Versailles,
which were engraved by John Pye, John

Nash

9 6

Nash

Byrne, Edward GoodaU, Robert Wallis,
William R. Smith, George Cooke, and others,
for his * Picturesque Views of the Ulty 01
Paris and its Environs,' published between
1820 and 1823. In 1821 he exhibited his
drawings of Tewkesbury Abbey, also made
for the 'Vetusta Monumental He was
again in Paris in 1824 to make a senes of
drawings of its environs for M. J. F. d Os-
tervald, and in 1825 he returned thither
with Sir Thomas Lawrence, whom he as-
sisted by painting the accessories in a por-
trait group of Louis XVIII and the French
royal family. He had previously painted in
oil, and among the works which he con-
tributed to the British Institution between
1812 and 1852 was a picture representing
'The Enthronation of King George the
Fourth,' exhibited in 1824, and engraved
in mezzotint by Charles Turner. In

1824 he exhibited at the Society of Painters
in Water-Colours a very large drawing
of the l Interior of Westminster Abbey,'
this time with a royal procession, and in

1825 a ' View of Calais Harbour.' A view
of ' Paris from Pere-La-Chaise,' engraved by
Edward Finden, appeared in the ' Literary
Souvenir' for 1825. In 1828 he sent six
drawings of Durham Cathedral, and in 1829
seven drawings of the ruins of St. Mary's
Abbey, York ; the latter he drew on stone
for the l Vetusta Monumenta.' In 1830 he
was sketching in Normandy, and he ex-
hibited some views in the Netherlands, of
which ' The Packet Boat entering the Har-
bour of Ghent ' was engraved by Edward
Goodall for the' Literary Souvenir ' of 1831.
Nash retired to Brighton in 1834, but con-
tinued to send drawings to the Royal
Academy until 1847, and to the Society of
Painters in Water-Colours until 1856, his
contributions to the latter exhibition num-
bering in all nearly five hundred.

The subjects of Nash's later works were
generally drawn from the locality in which
he lived and the adjacent parts of Sussex.
While painting a view of Arundel, in 1837,
he had a narrow escape from being killed by
the fall of a stack of chimneys through the
roof of the room in which he was at work. In
1837 he made a tour on the Moselle, and in
1843 visited the Rhine. His usual practice
was to make and colour on the spot three
drawings of the subject which he had in
hand, one representing the effects of early
morning, another that of midday, and a
third that of evening. His later style,
which commenced with his Paris views,
although lighter in touch and brighter in
colour, did not equal that of his earlier
drawings, whose grandeur of effect led

Turner to pronounce Nash to be the finest
architectural painter of his day.

Nash died at 4 MontpellierRoad, Brighton,
from an attack of bronchitis, on 5 Dec. 1856,
and was buried there in the extra-mural
cemetery. The contents of his studio, in-
cluding the palette of Sir Thomas Lawrence,
were subsequently sold at Brighton.

The South Kensington Museum pos-
sesses four examples of his art : ' The
Waterworks at Versailles,' ' Tintern Abbey/
'Distant View of London from Hollo way,'
and a ' View of the Mansion House and the
Poultry, looking down Cheapside.'

[Art Journal, notice by J. J. Jenkins, 1857,
p. 61 ; Redgrave's Diet, of Artists of the Eng-
lish School, 1878; Roget's History of the Old
Water-Colour Society, 1891 ; Royal Academy
Exhibition Catalogues, 1800-47; Exhibition
Catalogues of the Society of Painters in Water-
Colours, 1810-1856; British Institution Ex-
hibition Catalogues (Living Artists), 1812-
1852.] R. E. G.

NASH, JOHN (1752-1835), architect, of
W r elsh extraction, was born in 1752, at Car-
digan in Wales, or, according to another
account, in London. He was placed by his
parents as pupil to Sir Robert Taylor [q. v.],
but on leaving him he discontinued the pro-
fession of an architect, and retired to a pro-
perty near Carmarthen. About 1793 he was
induced by his former fellow-pupil, Samuel
Pepys Cockerell [q. v.], and others, to resume
practice as an architect. He soon obtained
a large local practice in public and private
I architecture, extending rapidly throughout
j the country. Among his early works were
' the county gaol, Cardigan (1793), the county
gaol, Hereford (1797), the west front and
chapter-house of the cathedral at St. David's
(1798), and various private commissions, such
as Sundridge in Kent, Luscombe in Devon-
shire, Killymore Castle in county Tyrone,
I Childwall Hall, Lancashire, and alterations
or additions to Corsham House in Wiltshire,
Bulstrode in Buckinghamshire, Hale Hall in
Lancashire, &c. In 1814, at the celebration
of the peace by fireworks and other enter-
tainments in St. James's Park, "Nash de-
signed the temporary bridge over the lake
(which remained for some years after), and
also the Temple of Concordia in the Green
i Park.

Nash had by this time obtained as an archi-
tect a large share of the patronage of royalty,
the nobility and gentry, and public bodies,
and became the favourite architect of the
prince regent. He designed or remodelled
numbers of mansions, bridges, market-places,
&c. It is, however, with his share in London
architectural improvements that his name

Nash

97

Nash

will be inseparably connected. When the
crown in January 1811 re-entered into pos-
session of the land known as Marylebone
Park, an act of parliament was obtained to
form a public park there and to build on the
ground adjoining it. The plans were made
by Nash, who obtained the premium of 1,000/.
offered by the treasury in 1793. Nash also
designed the terraces along the edge of the
park (except Cornwall and Monster Terraces) ;
in these he followed out a design previously
adopted by the brothers Adam, of uniting
several houses in a single facade, faced with
stucco. A special clause was inserted in the
leases whereby the lessees covenanted to
renew the stucco exteriors every 4th August
during their lease. The park was christened
the Regent's Park. Park Crescent and
Square, with Albany and other adjoining
streets, were also erected from Nash's designs.
He also projected the Regent's Canal, con-
necting the Thames at Limehouse with the
Grand Junction Canal at Paddington. This
was commenced in October 1812, and finally
completed in August 1820.

A desire was now felt to make a wide
street as a means of communication from
Carlton House, the residence of the prince
regent, to the Regent's Park. An act of par-
liament for this important work was obtained
in 1813, and the new street was nearly com-
pleted in 1820. The street started from
Carlton House, sweeping away St. Alban's
Street and the rest of the small streets known
as St. James's Market ; it then crossed Picca-
dilly, and, following the course of the old
Swallow Street, was originally intended to
open straight into Portland Place. Foley
House and its grounds, on which the Lang-
ham Hotel now stands, were purchased by
Nash for this purpose at a price of 70,000/.,
but he subsequently altered his plan through
a disagreement with Sir James Langham,
and diverted the new street so as to make
a sharp turn into Portland Place. At this
turn Nash built All Souls' Church, to ter-
minate the view up the new street, which
was christened Regent Street. This church,
with its pointed spire and round colonnade,
which was advanced unduly forward towards
the street, was the butt of many caricaturists
of the period. For the buildings Nash adopted
his former principle of several single facades ;
these gave a continuous architectural effect,
but owing to the great length of the street
became featureless and monotonous. Among
the important features of Nash's design was
the Quadrant, extending from Glasshouse
Street to Piccadilly, consisting of two rows
of shops with projecting colonnades. The
colonnades, however, in themselves a very

YOL. XL.

striking piece of architecture, were removed
in 1848 at the request of the shopkeepers, and
for other public reasons. Among the build-
ings erected by Nash in this street were the
Argyll Rooms (burnt down in 1834), and a
spacious residence, situated halfway between
Piccadilly Circus and Waterloo Place, on the
east side, which he built for himself; he re-
moved to it from his former house at 29 Dover
Street, Piccadilly, and resided there until he
retired from the profession. To this house
he added a picture gallery, decorated with
copies of paintings by Raphael, to make
which he obtained the special permission of
the pope, and employed artists for four years
at Rome. The house subsequently passed
through various hands, was known at one
time as ' The Gallery of Illustration,' and
was the temporary home of the Constitu-
tional and Junior Constitutional Clubs.
Nash also altered and enlarged the opera-
house in the Haymarket (pulled down in
1893), and added the arcade and colonnade.
He designed the Haymarket Theatre; the
Gallery of British Artists, Suffolk Street
(with James Elmes [q. v.]) ; the Church of
St. Mary, Haggerston ; the United Service
Club, Pall Mall ; the east wing of Carlton
House Terrace ; and he completed the laying
out of St. James's Park. Nash was employed
by the prince regent to repair and enlarge
Buckingham House ; contrary to the inten-
tion of parliament in voting the money, this
resulted in its complete reconstruction as
Buckingham Palace (again altered by Ed-
ward Blore [q. v.] after the accession of
Queen Victoria). One of the features of
Nash's design was a large entrance archway,
modelled on the arch of Constantino at Rome ;
but this was removed to Cumberland Gate,
Hyde Park, in 1850-1, and is generally known
as the Marble Arch. Nash also designed the
entrance to the Royal Mews in Buckingham
Palace Road. He was further employed
by the prince regent in making extensive
alterations and additions to the Pavilion at
Brighton. About 1831 Nash retired from
business, and went to reside at East Cowes
Castle, Isle of Wight, which he had erected
in earlier days for himself. He died there
on 13 May 1835, in his eighty-third year.

Few architects have been given such
opportunities of distinction as Nash, but it
cannot be said that he proved himself quite
worthy of them. Regent Street ranks among
! the great thoroughfares of the world, but its
architecture is its least satisfactory feature.
Never original in his ideas, Nash seemed de-
void of any sense of grandeur or freedom in
his style. No one of the buildings designed
by him qualifies him to rank as a great archi-

tect : and where an effect of solidity and mas-
sive repose is produced, it is marred by Ins
persistent use of stucco in the same monoto-
nous tint. This gave rise to the well-known
epigram (Quarterly Review, June 182

Augustus at Rome was for building renown'd,
For of marble he left what of brick he had found ;
But is not our Nash, too, a very great master ?
He finds us all brick and he leaves us all plaster.

Nash made great use of cast-iron in his
buildings, and took out several patents for
this purpose. He had many pupils and assist-
ants, among them being Augustus Puffin
[q. v.], who was led very much by IS ash s
advice and encouragement to the study of
Gothic architecture. Nash was in every way
a liberal encourager of art and artists, and
in private life was highly esteemed; but the
excessive patronage lavished on Nash by
George IV brought him many enemies, espe-
cially after the king's death. His books,
prints, and drawings, including a large num-
ber of his original architectural designs, were
sold by auction at Evans's, Pall Mall, on
15 July 1835, and following days. A portrait
of Nash by Sir Thomas Lawrence is at Jesus
College, Oxford, placed there at his own re-
quest, instead of pecuniary recompense for
work done on behalf of the college ; and a
bust of him is in the Royal Institute of
British Architects. He frequently exhibited
his designs at the Royal Academy.

[Papworth's Diet, of Architecture (where an
extensive list of authorities is given) ; Gent.
Mag. 1835, ii. 437; Redgrave's Diet, of Artists.]

L. C.

NASH, JOSEPH (1809-1878), water-
colour painter and lithographer, son of the
Rev. Okey Nash, who kept the Manor House
School at Croydon, was born at Great Mar-
low, Buckinghamshire, on 17 Dec. 1809. He
was educated by his father, and at the age of
twenty-one commenced the study of archi-
tecture under the elder Pugin [see PUGIN
AUGUSTUS, 1762-1832], whom he accompa-
nied to France, and for whose work, * Paris
and its Environs,' 1830, he made some o:
the drawings. In the early stage of his
career Nash was much occupied on figure
subjects illustrating the poets and novelists
and exhibited many drawings of that clasi
with the Society of Painters in Water
Colours, of which he was elected an as
sociate in 1834 ; of these some were engravec
for the ' Keepsake,' and similar publications
But he earned celebrity by his picturesqu<
views of late Gothic buildings, English am
foreign, which he enlivened with figure
grouped to illustrate the habits of thei

wners in bygone days, somewhat in the
manner of Cattermole. Having at an early
)eriod mastered the art of lithography, Nash
itilised it in the production of several excel-
ent publications ; his ' Architecture of the
Middle Ages' appeared in 1838, and between
839 and 1849 his great work, in four series,
Mansions of England in the Olden Time/
which was highly successful, and has main-
ained its reputation. In 1846 he lithographed
VVilkie's ' Oriental Sketches,' and in 1848 a
set of views of Windsor Castle from his own
drawings. Other works to which Nash con-
tributed were Lawson's ' Scotland Delineated, 7
1847-54, 'Comprehensive Pictures of the
Great Exhibition of 1851,' McDermot's 'The
Merrie Days of England,' 1858-9, and ' Eng-
ish Ballads,' 1864. He became a full member
of the Water-Colour Society in 1842, find
was a constant exhibitor up to 1875, sending-
many of the original drawings for the above
3ublications, with occasionally subjects from
Shakespeare, &c. In his views of buildings
Nash aimed chiefly at picturesque effect, pay-
ing little attention to structural detail ; he
Followed James Duffield Harding [q. v.] in
bis free use of body colour, and his lithographs
are executed in the tinted style made popular
by that artist. He died at Hereford Road,
Bayswater, London, 19 Dec. 1878, having a
few months before been granted a civil-list
pension of 100/. His only son, Joseph, is
a painter of marine subjects, and has been a
member of the Royal Institute of Painters in
Water-Colours since 1886. The South Ken-
sington Museum possesses some examples of
Nash's art.

[Roget'sHist.of the Old Water-Colour Society,
1891, ii. 240 ; Redgrave's Diet, of Artists; Uni-
versal Cat. of Books on Art ; Great Marlow parish
register.] F. M. O'D.

NASH, MICHAEL (fl. 1796), protes-
testant conversialist, may have been the son
of Richard Nash, who married Sarah Joyce
on 26 Aug. 1723 at St. James's, Clerkenwell,
London (Harl Soc. Reg. xiii. 248), though a
passage in one of his controversial pamphlets
(The Windmill Overturned, y. 43) reads like
a confession of illegitimate birth. Nash is
conjecturally credited with the authorship
of ' Stenography, or the most easy and concise
Method of writing Shorthand, on an entire
new Plan, adapted to every Capacity, and to
the use of Schools,' Norwich, 1783. In 1784
one 'Michael Nash of Homerton, Middle-
sex, gentleman,' was granted a patent speci-
fication for making blacking, No. 1421.

Although often described as a methodist
minister, Nash was a member of the church of
England. In December 1791 he was ap-

Nash

99

Nash

pointed a collector of subscriptions or can-
vasser for the Societas Evangelica, a society
for the maintenance of itinerant preachers ;
but he soon embroiled himself with the com-
mittee by publishing an attack on the well-
known Dr. William Romaine [q. v.] It was
entitled ; Gideon's Cake of Barley Meal, a
letter to the Rev. William Romaine on his
Preaching for the Emigrant Popish Clergy,
with some Strictures on Mrs. Hannah More's
Remarks, published for their Benefit, 1793,'
London, 1793. A second edition of the same
year contains 'another letter sent to Mr.
Romaine prior to this, and sundry notes
and remarks, wherein all the objections and
replies of opponents that have come to the
author's knowledge, are fully answered.' ' The
Barley Cake defended from the Foxes . . .
addressed to the editors of the " Evangelical

appeared a few months later.
It seems that Nash was also secretary of
the Society for the Promotion of the French
Protestant Bible, and in that capacity called
on Romaine in November 1792, and failed to
induce him to preach on behalf of the society.
But he found shortly after that Romaine
had preached in his own church, and made
a collection on behalf of the French catholic
refugees.

The committee of the Societas Evangelica,
disapproving of Nash's attacks, dismissed
him on 17 Jan. 1794. Subsequently one of
the committee, a Mr. Parker, ' of the Mews/
denounced Nash in { A. Charitable Morsel
of Unleavened Bread for the Author of
Gideon's Cake of Barley Meal/ 1793,

and Nash retaliated

An Answer

j proving that Pamphlet to be a Beast with
i Seven Heads, and Thirty Horns or False-
| hoods/ London, 1793. and in < The Windmill
; Overturned by the Barley Cake . . . with a
I Faithful Narrative of the Dark Transactions
of a Religious Society called Societas Evan-
j gelica/ London, 1794. On page 19 Nash claims
to be extremely loyal, and to have sent
through Lord Salisbury to the king expres-
j sions of loyalty in a manuscript which he
t himself valued at fifty guineas, and which
was graciously received. Nash's strong pro-
testant sympathies are revealed in his latest
extant tract, ' The Ignis Fatuus or Will o' the
! Wisp at Providence Chapel Detected and
I Exposed, with a Seasonable Caution to his
I infatuated Admirers to avoid the Bogs of
| his Ambiguous Watch Word and Lying
j Warning/ London, 1798, an attack on Wil-
liam Hunting-ton [q. v.] Other tracts by
i Nash of the same kind are extant.

[Cadogan's Life of William Romaine in Works,

i vol. vii.; Nash's Tracts ut supra; Evangelical

Magazine, 1793, i. 85, contains a short review

of Gideon's Cake of Barley Meal ; Reuss's Alpha-
betical Register; Watt's Bibl. Brit,; West by-
Gibson's Bibl. of Shorthand.] W. A. S.

NASH, RICHARD, BEAU NASH (1674-
1762), born at Swansea on 18 Oct. 1674, was
the son of Richard Nash, a native of Pem-
broke, who, as partner in a glass-house at
Swansea, had earned the means of giving his
son an excellent education. It was commonly
stated, by Dr. Cheyne among others, that
Nash had no father, and the Duchess of Marl-
boiough once twitted him with the obscurity
of his birth; but Nash rejoined with charac-
teristic felicity, t Madam, I seldom mention
my father in company, not because I have any
reason to be ashamed of him, but because he
has some reason to be ashamed of me.' The
' Beau's ' mother was niece to Colonel John
Poyer [q. v.]

After some years spent at Carmarthen
grammar school Nash matriculated from
Jesus College, Oxford, on 19 March 1691-2;
but he left the university without a degree.
His father next purchased him a pair of
colours in the army, and Nash dressed the
part, says Goldsmith, ' to the very edge of
his finances:' but he soon found that 'the
profession of arms required attendance and
duty, and often encroached upon those hours
he could have wished to dedicate to softer
purposes.' He accordingly reverted to the
law, for which profession he had originally
been intended, and entered as a student of
the Inner Temple in 1693. There he dis-
tinguished himself by his good manners, by
his taste in dress, and by leading so gay a
life without visible means of support that
his most intimate friends suspected him of
being a highwayman. He was selected by the
students of the Middle Temple to superin-
tend the pageant which they exhibited before
William III in 1695, and displayed so much
skill in the matter that William oiFered to
knight him. Nash, however, evaded the
honour by the remark, ( If your majesty is
pleased to make me a knight, I wish it may
be one of your poor knights at Windsor, for
then I shall have a fortune at least able to
support my title.' He is said to have been
offered a knighthood subsequently by Queen
Anne, but refused to receive the distinction,
simultaneously with Sir William Read [q. v.],
the empirical oculist. Between 1695 and 1705
he must have been reduced to strange ex-
pedients in quest of a livelihood. A favourite
resource was the acceptance of extravagant
wagers, such as that he would ride through
a village on cowback naked. On one occa-
sion he won fifty guineas by standing at the
great door of York Minster as the congrega-
tion came out, clad only in a blanket. To

H2

Nash

100

Nash

the gaming tables he was soon indebted
for a handsome addition to his income, and
his addiction to gambling drew him to Bath
in 1705.

Bath had been rendered fashionable as
a health resort by Queen Anne's visit in
1703. But the wealthy and leisured people
who visited the springs found no arrange-
ments made for their comfort or amusement.
Dancing was conducted on the bowling-
green ; there was no assembly, and no code
of etiquette, nor of dress ; men smoked in
the presence of the ladies who met for tea and
cards in a canvas booth ; gentlemen appeared
at the dance in top-boots, and ladies in white
aprons; the lodgings, for which exorbitant
prices were charged, were mean and dirty ;
the sedan chairmen were rude and uncon-
trolled ; there was no machinery for introduc-
tions ; the gentlemen habitually wore swords,
and duels were frequent. In 1704 Captain
Webster, a gamester, had endeavoured to im-
prove matters by establishing a series of sub-
scription balls at the town-hall ; but Webster
was killed in a duel shortly after Nash's ar-
rival. Nash soon resolved to correct the pro-
vincial tone of the place, and, as an agreeable
and ingenious person of organising capacity,
he obtained a paramount influence among the
visitors. He readily obtained the goodwill
of the corporation, and engaged a good band
of music ; he then set on foot a subscription
of^a guinea, subsequently raised to two
guineas, per annum, provided an assembly
house, drew up a code of rules, and caused
them to be posted in the pump-room, which
was henceforth put under the care of an
officer called l the pumper.' The company
consequently increased ; new houses of a more
ambitious type began to be built, and in 1706
Nash raised 18,000/. by subscription for re-
pairing the roads in the neighbourhood of the
city. He also conducted a successful crusade
against the practice of habitually wearing
swords, against duelling, against informali-
ties of dress, promiscuous smoking, the bar-
barities of the chairmen, and the exorbitant
charges of the lodging-house keepers. His
command of the band gave him the control
of the hours for the balls and assemblies, and
his judicious regulations were despotically en-
forced. Royalty in the person of the Princess
Amelia was compelled to submit to his au-
thority, and Deviations from his code by per-
sons of inferior rank were severely dealt with.
- 1 -* ^related k w on one occasion the Duchess
ot Queensbery came one night to the as-
sembly in a white apron. Nash, on perceiv-
ing this infringement of his rules, promptly
approached her grace, and, with every ges-
ture of profound respect, untied her apron,

and threw it among the ladies' women on the
back benches, observing that such a garment
was proper only for Abigails. By such dis-
plays Nash arrived at the position of un-
questioned autocrat of Bath and ' arbiter
elegantiarum.' He became formally known
as master of the ceremonies, and informally
as king of Bath. The corporation hung his
portrait, by Hoare, in the pump-room, be-
tween the busts of Newton and Pope, a pro-
ceeding which occasioned Chesterfield's epi-
gram :

This picture plac'd the busts between,

Gives satyr all his strength ;
Wisdom and wit are little seen,

But folly at full length.

(The various reasons given for disputing
Chesterfield's authorship in 1741 are quite
inconclusive. See Notes and Queries, 5th ser.
xi. 357).

Nash now had his levee, his flatterers, his
buffoons, and even his dedicators. His vanity
was proportionately large ; he habitually tra-
velled in a post chariot, drawn by six greys,
with outriders, footmen, and French horns ;
his dress was covered with the most expen-
sive embroidery and lace ; he always wore an
immense cream-coloured beaver hat, and as-
signed as a reason for this singularity that
he did so to secure it from being stolen. In
1737 his reputation suffered considerably by
his failure to recover the commission due to
him on winnings at the gaming tables from
Walter Wiltshire, lessee of the Assembly
Rooms, the court deciding that the compact
was immoral. In 1738, however, Nash took
a leading part in the welcome given by the
city to Frederick, prince of Wales, in me-
mory of whose visit he erected an obelisk,
for which, after some correspondence, he in-
duced Pope, who had described him as an im-
pudent fellow, to write the inscription.

In addition to being a sleeping partner
in Wiltshire's, and very possibly in other
gambling-houses in the city, Nash was him-
self a regular frequenter of the gaming tables,
at which he made large sums, until by the act
of 1740 severe penalties were enacted against
all games of chance. He managed to evade
the law for a time by the invention of new
games, among which one called E O became
the favourite ; but in 1745 a more stringent
law was passed. His income now became
very precarious, and as a new generation
sprang up, to which Nash was a stranger, his
splendour gradually faded. Embittered by
neglect, he -lost the remainder of his popu-
larity, and about 1758 the corporation voted
him an allowance of 10/. a month. He long
occupied a house in St. John's Court, known

Nash

101

Nash

as the Garrick's Head, and subsequently
rented by Mrs. Delaney, but moved to a
smaller house near to it in Gascoyne Place,
before his death, at the age of eighty-seven,
on 3 Feb. 1762. The corporation having voted
50/. towards his funeral, he was buried with
great pomp on 8 Feb. in Bath Abbey, where a
monumental tablet bears an epitaph written
by Dr. Henry Harington [q. v.] A long epi-
taph was also composed by Nash's old friend,
Dr. William Oliver, and an elaborate ' Epi-
taphium Kicardi Nash ' by Dr. William King,
principal of St. Mary Hall, Oxford (all three
are printed in Richard Warner's ' Modern
History of Bath/ 1801, pp. 370-2).

* Nature,' says Goldsmith, 'had by no
means favoured Mr. Nash for a beau garcon ;
his person was clumsy, too large and awk-
ward, and his features harsh, strong, and
peculiarly irregular ; yet, even with these
disadvantages he made love, became a uni-
versal admirer, and was universally admired.
He was possessed at least of some requisites
as a lover. He had assiduity, flattery, fine
cloaths, and as much wit as the ladies he
addressed.' His successes with the fair sex ex-
tended to Miss Fanny Murray, whose charms
were supposed to have inspired Wilkes's
famous * Essay on Woman ' (see Notes and
Queries, 4th ser. iv. 1).

Nash's foibles were compensated by many
sterling qualities. According to Goldsmith,
his virtues sprang from an honest, benevolent
mind, and his vices from too much good
nature. With Ralph Allen and Dr. Oliver,
he was mainly instrumental in establishing
the mineral-water hospital at Bath. He is
praised for the great care he took of young
ladies, whom he attended at the balls at the
assembly-room, and warned against adven-
turers like himself. He was free alike from
meanness and brutality, and the stories
of his generosity at the gaming table are
numerous. The humorous author of the
anonymous life of Quin, published in 1768,
^describes Nash as in everything original :
There was a whimsical refinement in his
jerson, dress, and behaviour, which was
nabitual to and sat so easily upon him that
no stranger who came to Bath ever expressed
any surprise at his uncommon manner and
appearance.' Many of his sayings have found
their way into familiar collections. His flow
of conversation was irresistible, and examples
of his monologue en gasconade have been pre-
served in the l Gentleman's Magazine ' and
elsewhere. He was notorious as a scoffer at
religion, but on one occasion he was effec-
tually silenced by John W T esley (WESLEY,
Journal, 5 June 1739).

Nash's portrait, by Hoare, engraved by A.

Walton, is prefixed to Goldsmith's 'Life.'
Another portrait, painted by T. Hudson in
1740, has been engraved by Greatbatch and
by J. Faber.

[Goldsmith's admirably written Life of Richard
Nash, bought by Newbery for Ul., and published
in 1762, was added by Dr. Johnson to his select
library, and remains a classic; but the amount of
information contained in it is, like Nash's own
gold, ' spread out as thinly and as far as it would
go.' Goldsmith speaks, however, as if he had been
personally acquainted with the ' Beau.' An excel-
lent memoir appeared in the Gentleman's Maga-
zine for 1762. See also Anstey's New Bath Guide
for 1762; Newbery's Biog. Mag. 1776, pp. 499,
500; Hist. MSS. Comm. llth Rep. App. v. 327
(a letter from Lord Orrery giving an account of
Bath in 1731); Wright's Historic Bath ; Peach's
Historic Houses in Bath, pp. 44-6 ; Doran's Me-
mories of our Great Towns, 1878, pp. 83-9 ;
Williams's Eminent Welshmen, pp. 355-6 ; Lon-
don Mag. xxxi. 515-17; Univ. Mag. xxxi. 265;
Blackwood's Mag. xlviii. 773; Grace Wharton's
Wits and Beaux of Society ; Lecky's Hist, of
England, ii. 54 ; Richard Warner's Literary Re-
collections, vol. ii. passim; Chambers's Book of
Days, i. 217-18; Letters of Henrietta, Countess
of Suffolk, ed. Croker, ii. 114sq.; Elwin and
Courthope's Pope. Nash's history has also been
treated with discernment in two modern novels,
Mrs. Hibbert Ware's King of Bath and Mary
Deane's Mr. Zinzan of Bath.] T. S.

NASH or NASHE, THOMAS (1567-
1601), author, son of William Nash, 'mi-
nister,' and Margaret, his second wife, was
| baptised at Lowestoft in November 1567.
According to Nash's own account the family
was of Herefordshire origin, and boasted
' longer pedigrees than patrimonies ' (Jjenten
Stuff e). His father, who is called in the
Lowestoft parish register ' preacher' as well
as ; minister,' seems to have been curate
there, and never obtained preferment. Tho-
mas describes him as putting ' good meat in
poor men's mouths ' (Have with you to Saffron
Walden, ed. Grosart, iii. 189). Two older
sons, Nathaniel (1563-1565) and Israel (b.
1565), were born at Lowestoft, as well as
four daughters, Mary (b. 1562), Rebecca (b.
1573), and two named Martha, who both died
in infancy. The nomenclature of the chil-
dren suggests that the parents inclined to
puritanism. The father survived his son
Thomas, and was buried in Lowestoft Church
on 25 Aug. 1603.

In October 1582 Nash matriculated as 'a
sizar at St. John's College, Cambridge, having
possibly resided there a year or two before.
In his youth he described his college (in
Roger Ascham's phrase) as at one time l an
university within itself (Epistle to Mena-
phori) ; and in his latest work he declared

Nash

102

Nash

that he 'loved it still, for it ever was and
is the sweetest nurse of knowledge in all
that university' (Lenten Stuffe, v. 241).
Some Latin verses on Ecclesiastes (xli. 1), ;
by himself and fellow-scholars belonging to i
the Lady Margaret Foundation, are preserved j
at the Record Office (Cal. State Papers, Dom.
Addenda, 1580-1625, p. 166). He graduated
B.A. in 1585-6, and remained at Cambridge,
he states, for < seven yere together, lacking a
quarter.' ' It is well known,' he wrote, ' I
might have been a fellow if I had would ' (Have
with you to Saffron Walden, iii. 189). His
malignant foe, Gabriel Harvey, represents his
academic career as briefer and less creditable.
He is charged by Harvey with habitually
insulting the townsmen, * insomuch that to
this day [they] call every untoward scholar of
whom there is great hope " a verie Nashe." '
After graduating (Harvey proceeds) he ' had
a hand in a show called " Terminus et non
Terminus," for which ' his partner in it was
expelled the college.' Nash ' played in it '
(Harvey conjectured) 'the varlet of clubs. . . .
Then, suspecting that he should be staied for
egregie dunsus, and not attain the next degree,
said he had commenced enough, and so forsook
Cambridge, being bachelor of the third year '
(HAKVEY, Trimming of Thomas Nashe}. In
Clerke's ' Polimauteia ' (1591 ) the university
of Cambridge is reproached with having been
'unkind 'to Nash in 'weaning him before his
time.' The words may merely mean that he
left before proceeding to the degree of M.A.
That he contrived to make a hasty tour
through France and Italy before seriously
seeking a profession in his own country is
to be inferred from a few passages in the
works assigned to him (cf. The Unfortunate
Traveller, v. 65 sq.)

By 1588 Nash had settled in London. A
fair classical scholar, and an appreciative
reader of much foreign and English literal ure,
he resolved to seek a livelihood by his pen.
Robert Greene, Lodge, Daniel, and Marlowe,
whose acquaintance he early made, were at-
tracted by his sarcastic temper and his over-
mastering scorn of pretentious ignorance and
insincerity. But with these stern character-
istics he combined some generous traits. Sir
George Carey [q. v.], heir of the first Lord
Hunsdon, recognised his promise, and to Sir
George's wife and daughter respectively he
dedicated in grateful language his ' Chnstes
Teares ' and his ' Terrors of the Night.' He
seems to have resided for a time at Carey's
house at Beddington, near Croydon. In 1592
he wrote that ' fear of infection detained me
with my lord in the country' (Pierce Penni-
lesse, 2nd ed. Epistle). Nash also made deter-
mined efforts to gain the patronage of the

Earl of Southampton. He once tasted (he
wrote) ' in his forsaken extremities ' the
* full spring ' of the earl's liberality, and paid
him a visit in the Isle of Wight, of which
the earl was governor and Sir George Carey
captain-general ( Terrors of the Night, 1594).
To Southampton Nash dedicated his ' Unfor-
tunate Traveller/ his most ambitious produc-
tion. Nash essayed, too, to attract the favour
of the Earl of Derby, but he did not retain
the favour of any patron long. Till his death
he suffered the keenest pangs of poverty, and
was (he confesses) often so reduced as to pen
unedifying ' toyes for gentlemen,' by which
he probably meant licentious songs.

His first publication was an epistle ad-
dressed * to the Gentlemen Students of both
Universities,' prefixed to Greene's romance
of * Menaphon.' Although written earlier,
it was not published till 1589. It is an acrid
review of recent efforts in English literature,
and makes stinging attacks on poetasters like
Stanihurst, the translator of Virgil, and on
some unnamed writers of bombastic tragedies
in blank verse. Kyd seems to have been the
dramatist at whom Nash chiefly aimed. His
appreciative references to Mario we elsewhere
render it improbable that his censure was in-
tended for that poet. Nash always appre-
ciated true poetry, and his denunciation of
those whom he viewed as impostors is in this
earliest work balanced by sympathetic refer-
ences to ' divine Master Spencer,' to Peele,
to William Warner, and a few others.

At the close of the essay Nash announced
that he was engaged upon his ' Anatomie of
Absurdities,' which was to disclose his * skill
in surgery,' and to further inquire into the
current ' diseases of Art.' It was entered on
the * Stationers' Registers' 17 Sept. 1588, but
appeared only late in 1589, with a flattering
dedication to Sir Charles Blount (afterwards
Earl of Devonshire) [q. v.] The title, which
was doubtless modelled on Greene's * Ana-
toniie of Flatterie ' or the < Anatomie of
Fortune ' (the second title of his * Arbasto'),
ran: 'The Anatomie of Absurditie, con-
tayning a breefe Confutation of the slender
imputed Prayses to Feminine Perfection,
with a short Description of the severall Prac-
tises of Youth and sundry Follies of our licen-
tious Times/ London, 1589. The book, which
the author describes as ' the embrion of my
infancy' and the outcome of a disappointment
in love, consists of moral reflections of a
euphuistic type, and a further supply of sar-
castic reflections on contemporary writers,
some of whom it is difficult to identify. One
reference to < the Homer of Women' appears
to be an unfriendly criticism of Nash's ally,
Robert Greene ; and a contemptuous comment

Nash

Nash

on those who * anatomize abuses and stub up
siime by the roots ' is an attack on Philip
Stubbes, the puritan author of the ' Anatomie
of Abuses '(1583).

At the time puritan pamphleteers under
the pseudonym of Martin Mar-Prelate were
waging a desperately coarse and libellous
war upon the bishops and episcopal church-
government. Nash's hatred of puritanism
was ingrained. His powers of sarcasm ren-
dered him an effective controversialist. The
fray consequently attracted him, and he en-
tered it with spirit. The publisher John
Danter doubtless encouraged him to engage
in the strife, and Gabriel Harvey afterwards
sneered at Nash as ' Banter's gentleman.' All
the actors in this controversial drama wrote
anonymously, and it is not easy to describe
with certainty the part any one man played
in it. Internal evidence shows that Nash's
customary nom de guerre was Pasquil. This
pseudonym he probably borrowed from the
satiric 'Pasquil the Playne' (1540) of Sir
Thomas Elyot [q. v.], a writer whom he fre-
quently mentioned with respect. The earliest
of the tracts claiming to proceed from Pas-
quil's pen seems to have been circulated in
August 1589 ; it was entitled ' A Counter-
cufl'e given to Martin Junior, by the ven-
turous, hardie, and renowned Pasquill of
England Cauiliero. Not of olde Martin's
making, which newlie knighted the Saints in
Heauen, with rise uppe Sir Peter and Sir
Paule. But latelie dubd for his seruice at
home in the defence of his Countrey, and for
the cleane breaking of his staft'e vpon Mar-
tins face. Printed between the skye and the
.grounde, wythin a myle of an Oake, and
not manie Fields off* from the vnpriuiledged
Presse of the Ass-ignes of Martin Junior,'
4to, 1589 (cf. Brit. Bibl. ii. 124). Nash re-
entered the combat in October, with ' The
Returne of the renouned Cavaliero Pasquil,
of England from the other side of the Seas
and his meeting with Marforius at London
upon the lloyall Exchange, where they en-
counter with a little houshold Talke of Mar-
tin and Martinisme, discovering the Scabbe
that is bredde in England, and conferring
together about the speedie ^Dispersing of the
Golden Legende of the Lives of the Saints
. . .' 4to, 1589. The latest contribution to the
controversy that can safely be assigned to
Nash was ' The Eirst Parte of Pasquils Apo-
logie. Wherein he renders a reason to his
Eriendes of his long Silence, and gallops the
fielde with the treatise of lief ormat ion, late
written by a fugitive, John Penrie, Anno
Bomini, 1590,' 4to.

Frequent references are made by Pasquil
and other writers to Pasquil's resolve to ex-

pose exhaustively the theories and practices
of the puritans in a volume to be entitled
'The Lives of the Saints' or the new ' Golden
Legend.' He also promised in the same in-
terest an ' Owls' Almanack ' and ' The May-
game of Martinisme,' but the battle seems to
have ceased before these pieces of artillery
were constructed. That Nash was respon-
sible for other published attacks on Martin
Mar-Prelate is, however, very possible. A
marginal note in the ' Stationers' Registers'
tentatively assigns to Nash ' A Mirror for
Martinists ' (22 Dec. 1589). This was ' pub-
lished by T. T.,' doubtfully interpreted as
Thomas Thorpe, and ' printed by lohn Wolfe,
1590 ' (Lambeth and Britwell). Two other
clever pamphlets which did notable havoc on
the enemy have been repeatedly assigned to
Nash, with some plausibility. " The first is
' Martins months minde that is, a certaine
Report and true Bescription of Beath and
Euneralls of olde Martin Marre-prelate, the
great Makebate of England and Father of the
Factious, contayning the cause of his death,
the manner of his buriall, and the right copies
both of his will and such epitaphs as bysundrie
his dearest friends and other his well wishers
were framed for him . . .' August 1589, 4to.
But the fact that the dedication is addressed
by a pseudonymous Marphoreus to 'Pasquin/
i.e. Pasquil, renders it probable that it is by
an intimate associate of Nash, but not by
himself (cf. Brit. Bibl. ii. 124, 127). To the
same pen should probably be allotted one
of the latest of the Martin Mar-Prelate lucu-
brations : 'An Almond for a Parrat, or
Cuthbert Curry-knaues Almes '(1590). This
is dedicated to William Kemp [q. v.] the
actor, and the writer claims to have travelled
in Italy. John Lyly [q. v.] w T as closely as-
sociated with Nash during the controversy,
but it is unlikely that he was responsible
for these two sparkling libels. To Lyly,
however, should be ascribed the 'Pappe with
a Hatchet,' which often figures in lists of
Nash's works.

In the opinion of the next generation,
Nash's unbridled pen chiefly led to the dis-
comfiture of the ' Martinists.' Many pam-
phleteers claiming to be his disciples at-
tempted to employ his weapons against the
sectaries of Charles I's reign. In 1640 John
Taylor the water-poet issued ' Biftering Wor-
ships ... or Tom Nash his ghost (the old
Martin queller) newly rous'd and is come to
chide . . . nonconformists, schism atiques,
separatists, and scandalous libellers.' In
1642 another disciple published * Tom Nash
his Ghost to the three scurvy Fellowes of the
upstart family of the Snuttlers, Rutilers, and
Shufflers . . a little revived since the 30

Nash

104

Nash

yeare of the late Queen Elizabeth when
Martin Marprelate was as mad as any of his
Tubmen are now.' Nash's ghost in a verse-
preface claims to have 'made the nest of
Martins take their flight.' On 17 Feb. 1644
there appeared a third work of like calibre,
' Crop-eare curried, or Tom Nash his Ghost :
declaring the pruining of Prinnes two last
Parricidicall Pamphlets,' by John Taylor.
Nash's ' merry wit,' wrote Izaak Walton,
' made some sport and such a discovery of
[the Martinists'] absurdities as which is
strange he put a ..greater stop to these
malicious pamphlets than a much wiser man
had been able' (Life of Hooker, ed. Bullen,
p. 208).

When the controversy subsided, Nash
sought employment in more peaceful paths,
and apparently tried his hand at poetry.
The publisher Thomas Newman employed
him in 1591 to edit an unauthorised edition
of Sidney's * Astrophel and Stella.' But it
was quickly withdrawn, and in Newman's
revised edition of the same year Nash's con-
tributions were suppressed (cf. AEBEK, Gar-
ner, i. 467 seq.) In a prefatory address, en-
titled ' Somewhat to reade for them that
list,' Nash had bestowed profuse and appa-
rently sincere commendations on Sidney and
his sister, the Countess of Pembroke, and
only showed his satiric vein when mockingly
apologising for his ' witless youth ' and ' the
dulness of his style.' More serious offence was
probably given by Nash's, or the publisher's,
boldness in appending to Sidney's poems
verses by Daniel and ' sundry other noblemen
and gentlemen,' without apparently asking
the consent of the authors. An anonymous
poem of two stanzas, which in the unautho-
rised edition concludes the collection ('If
floods of tears could cleanse my follies past '),
has been reasonably assigned to Nash himself
(Pierce Pennilesse, ed. Collier, xxi.) These
stanzas, transposed in order, were again
printed with music in Dowland's ' Second
Booke of Songs,' 1600. A manuscript copy |
of them is found in a printed edition of
Nicholas Breton's ' Melancholike Humours,'
1600, among Tanner's books in the Bodleian
.Library, and there an admirable third stanza
is added ('Praise blindness, eyes, for seeino-
is deceit'). The additional lines, however,
properly belong to a separate poem, which is
also set to music in Dowland's ' Second Booke '
and possibly came likewise from Nash's pen''
(bhakspeare Soc. Paper?, i. 76-9, ii. 62-4).

As a professional controversialist, Nash
was not willing to let the Martin Mar-Pre-
late controversy wholly die without making

&S7- v reVlVe * Circum ^ance?
tavoured his ambition. In a lame and im-

potent way, Richard Harvey [q. v.], astro-
loger and divine, had taken part in the latest
stages of the warfare. He had recommended
peace, but his contributions were largely cha-
racterised by savage denunciations of the men
of letters who had, he argued, irresponsibly
embittered the strife. In his 'Theological
Discourse of the Lamb of God ' (1590), and in
his ' Plaine Percevall,' he especially singled
out Nash, Greene, and Lyly for attack. Nash
he openly referred to as ' the Cavaliero Pas-
quil ' (cf. Notes and Queries, 2nd ser. iv. 320
seq.) Nash retaliated by satirising his as-
sailant's notoriously ineffective efforts in as-
trology in ' A wonderful, strange, and miracu-
lous Astrologicall Prognostication for this
year of our Lord God 1591, by Adam Foule-
weather, student in Asse-tronomy, , Lon-
don, by Thomas Scarlet.' Next year Nash's
friend Greene carried the dispute a step fur-
ther in his ' Quip for an Upstart Courtier ' by
contemptuously describing Richard Harvey
and his well-known brothers Gabriel and John
as the sons of a poor ropemaker of Saffron
Walden. Moreover, in his ' Groatsworth of
Wit,' which he completed on his deathbed,
Greene encouraged Nash to carry on the con-
troversy by apostrophising him as ' young
Juvenal, that biting satirist,' whose business
in life it was to ' inveigh against vain men.'
In the autumn Nash liberally followed
this advice by penning his 'Pierce Penni-
lesse his Supplication to the Divell,' which was
first entered on the ' Stationers' Registers T
on 8 Aug. 1592. It was an uncompromising
exposure of the deceits by which worldly
prosperity was fostered, and satirised con-
temporary society with all the bitterness of
a disappointed aspirant to fortune. Some
verse in the opening chapter containing the
lines :

Divines and dying men may talk of hell,
But in my heart her several torments dwell

illustrates the depths of Nash's despond-
ency. The couplet was effectively introduced
into the popular play ' The Yorkshire Tragedy,'
1606. At the close of Nash's pamphlet is a
fine sonnet commending Spenser's ' Faerie
Queene,' but lamenting the omission of the
name of a great nobleman (doubtless the Earl
of Derby) from the list of those whom Spen-
ser had commemorated in his prefatory son-
nets. ' Pierce Pennilesse ' was first published
by Richard Jones with a pretentious title-page
of the publisher's composition. The words ran ;
' Pierce Pennilesse his Supplication to the
Divell. Describing the overspreading of Vice
and the suppression of Vertue. Pleasantly
interlac'd w th variable delights and pathe-
tically interi lixt with conceipted reproofes.

Nash

io s

Nash

Written by Thomas Nash, Gentleman, Lon-
don, by Richard Jhones, 1592.' Of this
1 long-tailed ' verbiage Nash disapproved, and
he contrived that Abel Jeffes, another sta-
tioner, should issue at once a second edition
with the first seven words alone upon the
title-page, along with the motto ' Barbaria
grandis habere nihil.' In a ' private epistle,'
Nash here explained that fear of the plague
kept him from London while the book was
going through the press, and that he had no
intention of attacking any save those who
attacked him. The work was well received ;
it was six times reprinted within the year,
and was ' maimedly translated ' into French.
In 1595 H. C. (perhaps Henry Chettle) pub-
lished a feeble imitation, entitled * Piers
Plainnes seaven yeres Prentiship.' About
1606, after Nash's death, an anonymous
writer issued an ineffective sequel, ' The Re-
turne of the Knight of the Post from Hell
with the Devils Answeare to the Supplica-
tion of Piers Penniless.' Nash had himself
contemplated the continuation of his ' Piers '
under some such title. Dekker, as the cham-
pion of Nash's reputation, adversely criti-
cised this effort in his 'Newes from Hell
brought by the Divells Carrier ' (1606).

In one bitter passage of ' Pierce Penni-
lesse,' Nash pursued his attack on the Har-
veys. Immediately afterwards Gabriel Har-
vey descended into the arena, avowedly to
avenge Greene's attacks in his i Quip ' on
himself and his brothers. Greene was now
dead, but Gabriel had no scruple in defam-
ing his memory in his 'Foure Letters and
certain Sonnets/ which was licensed for pub-
lication in December 1592. Nash sprang to
the rescue, as he asserted, of his friend's repu-
tation. In his epistle to ' Menaphon ' he had
written respectfully of Gabriel Harvey as a
writer of admirable Latin verse, and Gabriel
Harvey had hitherto spoken courteously of
Nash. He numbered him in his ' Foure
Letters' among 'the dear lovers and professed
sons of the Muses/ and had excused his on-
slaughts on Richard Harvey on the ground of
his youth. But Nash now scorned compli-
ments, and wholly devoted his next publica-
tion to a vigorous denunciation of Gabriel.
He was seeking free play for his gladiatorial
instincts, and his claim to intervene solely as
Greene's champion cannot be accepted quite
literally. In the second edition of his ' Pierce/
issued within a month of Greene's death, he
had himself denounced Greene's ' Groatsworth
of Wit,' his friend's dying utterance, as ' a scald
trivial lying pamphlet.' His new tract was
entitled*' Strange Newes of the Intercepting
certaine Letters and a Conuoy of Verses as'
they were going priuilie to victuall the Low

Countries/i.e.tobeapplied to very undignified
purposes, London, by John Danter, 1593. The
work was licensed for the press on 12 Jan.
1592-3, under a title beginning 'The Apologie
of Pierce Pennilesse/ and the second edition
of 1593 was so designated. The dedication
was addressed to ' William Apis-Lapis/ i.e.
Bee-stone, whom Nash describes as f the
most copious Carminist of our time, and
famous persecutor of Priscian ' (Christopher
Beestone, possibly son of William, was a
well-known actor). Harvey replied to Nash's
strictures in his venomous ' Pierce's Super-
erogation.' But a novel experience for Nash
followed. He grew troubled by religious
doubts ; his temper took a pacific turn, and
he was anxious to come to terms with Har-
vey. On 8 Sept. 1593 he obtained a license
for publishing a series of repentant reflec-
tions on the sins of himself and his London
neighbours, called ' Christes Teares over
Jerusalem.' The dedication is addressed to>
Elizabeth, wife of Sir George Carey. There
he affected to bid * a hundred unfortunate
farewels to fantasticall satirisme, in whose
veines heretofore I misspent my spirit and
prodigally conspired against good houres.
Nothing is there now so much in my vowes as*
to be at peace with all men, and make submis-
sive amends where I have most displeased/
Declaring himself tired of the controversy
with Harvey, he acknowledged in generous
terms that he had rashly assailed Harvey's
' fame and reputation.' But Harvey was deaf
to the appeal : ' the tears of the crocodile/
he declared, did not move him. He at once
renewed the battle in his ' New Letter of
Notable Contents.' In a second edition of
his * Christes Teares ' Nash accordingly with-
drew his offers of peace, and lashed Harvey
anew with unbounded fury. Thereupon for
a season the combatants refrained from hos-
tilities, and in 1595 Clarke in his ' Poleman-
teia ' made a pathetic appeal to Cambridge
University to make her two children friends.
In the intervals of the strife Nash had
written a hack-piece, ' The Terrors of the
Night, or a Discourse of Apparitions/ London,
by John Danter, 1594, 4to. It was dedicated
to Elizabeth, daughter of Sir George Carey ?
and he acknowledges obligations to her family,
but was obviously writing in great pecuniary
difficulties. The dedication is rendered notable
by its frank praise of Daniel's ' Delia.' The
work was licensed on 30 June 1593. A new
literary experiment, and one of lasting in-
fluence and interest, followed. In 1594 ap-
peared Nash's ' Unfortunate Traveller, or
the Life of Jack Wilton/ which he dedicated
to the Earl of Southampton. It was entered
on the ' Stationers' Register/ 7 Sept. 1593*

Nash

106

Nash

It is a romance of reckless adventure, and,
although it is a work of fiction, a few histo-
rical personages and episodes are introduced
without much regard to strict accuracy, but
greatly to the advantage of the vraisemblance
of the story. The hero is a page, ' a little
superior in rank to the ordinary picaro ; ' he
has served in the English army at Tournay,
but lives on his wits and prospers by his im-
pudent devices. He visits Italy in attendance
on the Earl of Surrey the poet, of whose re-
lations with the ' fair Geraldine ' Nash tells
a romantic but untrustworthy story, long ac-
cepted as authentic by Surrey's biographers.
After hairbreadth escapes from the punish-
ment due to his manifold offences, Jack Wil-
ton marries a rich Venetian lady, and rejoins
the English army while Francis I and
Henry VIII are celebrating the Field of the
Cloth of Gold. Thomas Deloney [q. v.] may
have suggested such an effort to Nash by
his pedestrian ' Jack of Newbery ' or ' Tho-
mas of Reading,' but Nash doubtless de-
signed his romance as a parody of those
mediaeval story-books of King Arthur and
Sir Tristram which he had already ridiculed
in his * Anatomie of Absurditie.' Whatever
Nash's object, the minute details with which
he describes each episode and character
anticipate the manner of Defoe. No one of
Nash's successors before Defoe, at any rate,
displayed similar powers as a writer of realis-
tic fiction. The ' Unfortunate Traveller ' was,
unhappily, Nash's sole excursion into this
attractive field of literature.

In 1596 Nash returned to his satiric vein.
He had learned that Harvey boasted of hav-
ing silenced him. To prove the emptiness of
the vaunt, he accordingly issued the most
scornful of all his tracts : ' Haue with you
to Saffron-Walden, or Gabriel Harueys Hunt
is Up, containing a Full Answere to the Eldest
Sonne of the Hatter-Maker . . . 1596.' The
work was dedicated, in burlesque fashion, to
Richard Litchfield, barber of Trinity College,
Cambridge, and includes a burlesque bio-
graphy of Harvey, which is very comically
devised. Harvey sought to improve on tins
sally by publishing his ' Trimming of Thomas
Nashe ' late in 1597, while Nash was suffer-
ing imprisonment in the Fleet. The heated
conflict now attracted the attention of the
licensers of the press. The two authors were
directed to desist from further action ; and
in 1599 it was ordered by the Archbishop of
Canterbury and others ' that all Nashe's
bookes and Dr. Harvey's bookes be taken,
whersoever they may be, and that none of
the same bookes be euer printed hereafter.'
Nash undoubtedly won much sympathy from
many spectators of this protracted duel.

Francis Meres wrote in his t Palladis Tamia '
(1598), 'As Eupolis of Athens used great
liberty in taxing the vices of men : so doth
Thomas Nash. Witness the brood of the
Harvey s.' Sir John Harington was less
complimentary in his epigram (bk. ii. 36) :

The proverb says who fights with dirty foes
Must needs be soil'd, admit they win or lose;

Then think it doth a doctor's credit dash
To make himself antagonist to Nash.

Thomas Middleton in his * Ant and the
Nightingale,' 1604, generously apostrophises
Nash, who was then dead :

Thou hadst a strife with that Tergemini ;
Thou hurt'st them not till they had injured thee.

Dekker wrote that Nash ' made the doctor
[Harvey] a flat dunce, and beat him at his
two sundry tall weapons, poetrie and ora-
torie' (Newesfrom Hell, 1606).

Like all the men of letters of his day, Nash
meanwhile paid some attention to the stage.
The great comic actor Tarleton had befriended
him on his arrival in London, and he has
been credited with compiling ' Tarltons
Newes out of Purgatorie,' 1590. Alleyn he
had eulogised in his ' Piers Penniless.' In
1593 he prepared a ' Pleasant Corned ie, called
Summers Last Will and Testament.' It was
privately acted about Michael mas at Bedding-
ton, near Croydon, at the house of Sir George
Carey. It was not published till 1600. The
piece is a nondescript masque, in which Will
Summers, Henry VIII's jester, figures as a
loquacious and bitter-tongued chorus (in
prose), while the Four Seasons, the god Bac-
chus, Orion, Harvest, Solstitium, and similar
abstractions soliloquise in competent blank-
verse on their place in human economy. A
few songs, breathing the genuine Elizabethan
fire, are introduced ; that entitled ' Spring '
has been set to music by Mr. Henschel. For
Marlowe's achievements in poetry and the
drama Nash, too, had undisguised regard, and
in 1594 he completed and saw through the
press Marlowe's unfinished ' Tragedie of Dido '
[see MARLOWE, CHRISTOPHER] (cf. Lenten
Stujfe, v. 262). Nash's contribution to the
work is bald, and lacks true dramatic quality.
But Nash was not discouraged, and in 1597
attempted to convert to dramatic uses his ' fan-
tastical ' powers of satire. Henslowe agreed
to accept a comedy for the lord admiral's com-
pany to be called'' The Isle of Dogs.' At the
time Nash was in exceptional distress, and
had to apply to Henslowe for payments on
account. 'Lent the 14 May 1597 to Jubie,'
wrote Henslowe in his ' Diary ' (p. 94), ' uppon
a notte from Nashe, twentie shellinges more
for the Jylle of dogges, w ch he is wrytinge

Nash

107

Nash

for the company.' The play duly appeared
a month later. But Nash asserts that, as far
as he was concerned, it was ' an imperfect
embrio.' He had himself only completed
< the induction and first act of it ; the other
five acts, without my consent or the least
guess of my drift or scope, by the players
were supplied ' (Lenten /Stuffe, v. 200). The
piece, however, attacked many current abuses
in the state with so much violence as to
rouse the anger of the privy council. The
license to Henslowe's theatre was withdrawn,
and Nash, who protested that the acts written
by others ' bred ' the trouble, was sent to the
Fleet prison, after his lodgings had been
searched and his papers seized (Privy Coun-
cil MS. Reg. October 1596-September 1597,
p. 346). Henslowe notes (p. 98) : ' P d this
23 of auguste 1597 to harey Porter, to carye
to T Nashe nowe at this in the Flete, for
wry tinge of the eylle of Doggesten shellinges,
to be paid agen to me when he canne.' The
restraint on the company was removed on
27 Aug., but Nash was not apparently re-
leased for many months ; and, when released,
he was for a time banished from London. ' As
Actaeon was worried by his own hounds,'
wrote Francis Meres in his ' Palladis Taniia,'

* so is Tom Nash of his Isle of Dogs. Dogs
were the death of Euripides, but be not dis-
consolate, gallant young Juvenal ! Linns, the
son of Apollo, died the same death. Yet God
forbid that so brave a wit should so basely
perish ! Thine are but paper dogs, neither
is thy banishment like Ovid's, eternally to
converse with the barbarous Getse. Therefore
comfort thyself, sweet Tom ! with Cicero's
glorious return to Home, and with the coun-
sel ^Eneas gives to his sea-beaten soldiers
(Lib. i.sEnrid).' But persecution did not curb
Nash's satiric tongue. In the printed version
of his 'Summers Last Will' (1600) he in-
serted a contemptuous reference to the hubbub
caused by the suppressed play : ' Here's a coil
about dogs without wit ! If I had thought
the ship of fools would have stay'd to take
in fresh water at the Isle of Dogs, I would
have furnish'd it with a whole kennel of col-
lections to the purpose.' The incident was
long remembered. In the ' Returne from
Pernassus ' one of the characters says ' Writs
are out for me to apprehend me for my plays,
and now I am bound for the Isle of Dogs.'

In 1597 Nash, in despair of recovering
his credit, and being l without a penny in his
purse,' appealed for assistance to Sir Robert
Cotton, but, with characteristic effrontery,
chiefly filled his letter with abuse of Sir
John Harington's recent pamphlet, 'Meta-
morphosis of A-jax.' He signed himself

* Yours, in acknowledgment of the deepest

bond/ but his earlier relations with Cotton
are unknown (COLLIEE, Annals, i. 302). In
1592, in the second edition of his ' Pierce
Pennilesse,' he had complained that 'the
antiquaries,' of whom Cotton was the most
conspicuous representative, * were offended
without cause ' by his writings, and had pro-
tested that he reverenced that excellent pro-
fession ' as much as any of them all.' Nash's
bitter temper certainly alienated patrons, and
no permanent help seems to have reached him
now. Selden,in his ' Table Talk ' (ed. Arber,p.
71), tells a story of the scorn poured by Nash
' a poet poor enough as poets used to be ' on a
wealthy alderman because ' the fellow ' could
not make ' a blank verse.' In 1599 he showed
all his pristine vigour in what was probably
his latest publication, ' Nashe's Lenten
Stuffe, containing the description and first
procreation and increase of the towne of
Great Yarmouth, in Norfolke.' This is a
comically burlesque panegyric of the red
herring, and is dedicated to Humfrey King,
tobacconist and author. Nash had, he ex-
plains, recently visited Yarmouth, and had
obtained a loan of money and very hospi-
table entertainment there (v. 202-3). Hence
his warm commendation of the town and its
industry. In the course of the work he an-
nounced that he was about to go to Ireland
(v. 192). Next year he published his ' Sum-
mers Last Will,' and he has been doubtfully
credited with a translation from the Italian
of Garzoni's ' Hospitall of Incurable Fooles,'
a satiric essay published by Edward Blount
in 1600. But Blount seems to claim the
work for himself. At the same time Nash's
name figures among the ' modern and ex-
tant poets ' whose work is quoted in John
Bodenham's ' Belvedere, or Garden of the
Muses ' (1600). In 1601 Nash was dead ; he
had not completed his thirty-fourth year.
A laudatory ' Cenotaphia ' to his memory
is appended by Charles Fitzgeft'rey to his
' Aft'anuB ' (p. 195), which was published in
that year. A less respectful epitaph among
the Sloane MSS. states that he 'never in his
life paid shoemaker or tailor ' (DODSLEY, Old
Plays, 1874, viii. 9).

Nash's original personality gives him a
unique place in Elizabethan literature. In
rough vigour and plain speaking he excelled
all his contemporaries : like them, he could
be mirthful, but his mirthfulness was always
spiced with somewhat bitter sarcasm. He
was widely read in the classics, and was well
versed in the Italian satires of Pietro Are-
tino, whose disciple he occasionally avowed
himself. Sebastian Brandt's ' Narren-schiff '
he also appreciated, and he was doubtless
familiar with the work of Rabelais. He had

Nash

108

Nash

real sympathy at the same time with great
English poetry, and he never wavered m his
admiration of Surrey, Spenser Sir Philip
Sidney, and Thomas Watson. 'The poets
of our time . . . have cleansed our language
from barbarism,' he wrote in his 'Pierce
Pennilesse.' His own excursions into verse
are few, but some of the lyrics in ' Summers
Last "Will ' come from a poet s pen. iis
rich prose vocabulary was peculiar to him-
self as far as his English contemporaries
were concerned, and he boasted, with some
iustice, that he therein imitated no man.
< Is my style,' he asks, 'like Greene's, or my
iests like Tarleton's ? ' On euphuism, with
'its 'talk of counterfeit birds or herbs or
stones,' he poured unmeasured scorn, and
he tolerated none of the current English
affectations. But foreign influences the in-
fluences of Rabelais and Aretino are per-
ceptible in many of the eccentricities on
which he chiefly prided himself (cf. HARVEY,
New Letter, in Grosart's edit. i. 272-3, 289).
Like Rabelais and Aretino, he depended
largely on a free use of the vernacular for
his burlesque effects. But when he found
no word quite fitted to his purpose, he fol-
lowed the example of his foreign masters in
coining one out of Greek, Latin, Spanish, or
Italian. ' No speech or wordes,' he wrote, ' of
any power or force to confute or persuade
but must be swelling and boisterous,' and he
was compelled to resort, he explained, ' to
his boisterous compound words ' in order to
compensate for the great defect of the Eng-
lish tongue, which, * of all languages, most
swarmeth with the single money of mono-
syllables.' ' Italianate ' verbs ending in ize,
such as ' tyrannize or tympanize,' he claims
to have introduced to the language. Like
Rabelais, too, Nash sought to develop em-
phasis by marshalling columns of synonyms
and by constant reiteration of kindred
phrases. His writings have at times some-
thing of the fascination of Rabelais, but, as
a rule, his subjects are of too local and topi-
cal an interest to appeal to Rabelais's wide
circle of readers. His romance of 'Jack
"Wilton,' which inaugurated the novel of ad-
venture in England, will best preserve his
reputation.

His contemporaries acknowledged the
strength of his individuality. Meres uncriti-
cally reckoned him among ' the best poets
for comedy.' Lodge described him more con-
vincingly as true English Aretine ' ( Wits
Miserie, p. 57), while Greene suggestively
compared his temper with that of Juvenal.
In the ' Returne from Pernassus ' (ed. Mac-
ray, p. 87), full justice is done him. l Ay,
here is a fellow, one critic declares, ' that

carried the deadly stock [i.e. rapier] in his
pen, whose muse was armed with a gag tooth
[i.e. tusk], and his pen possessed with Her-
cules' furies.' Another student answers :
Let all his faults sleep with his mournful chest,
And then for ever with his ashes rest.
His style was witty, tho' he had some gall,
Something he might have mended, so may all ;
Yet this I say, that for a mother's wit,
Few men have ever seen the like of it.

Middleton very regretfully lamented that he
did not live to do his talents full justice
(Ant and Nightingale, 1604). Dekker, who
mildly followed in some of Nash's footsteps,
strenuously defended his memory in his
Newes from Hell,' 1606, which was directly

of that fierce and unconfineable Italian spirit
was bounteously and boundlessly infused/
' Ingenious and ingenuous, fluent, facetious/
* sharpest satyre, luculent poet, elegant orator/
are among the phrases that Dekker bestows
on his dead friend. Later Dekker described
Nash as welcomed to the Elysian fields by
Marlowe, Greene, and Peele, who laughed to
see him, ' that was but newly come to their
college, still hunted with the sharp and satiri-
cal spirit that followed him here upon earth,
nveighing against dry-fisted patrons, accus-
ng them of his untimely death.' Michael
Drayton is more sympathetic :

Surely Nash, though he a proser were,
A branch of laurel well deserved to bear ;
Sharply satiric was he.

Izaak Walton described Nash as ' a man of
a sharp wit, and the master of a scoffing,
satirical, and merry pen.'

Besides the works noted, Nash was author
of a narrative poem of the boldest indecency,
of which an imperfect manuscript copy is
among the Tanner MSS. in the Bodleian
Library. Oldys in his notes on Langbaine's
< Dramatick Poets ' asserts that the work
was published. John Davies of Hereford,
in his ' Paper's Complaint ' (' Scourge of
Folly ') mentions the shameless performance,
and declares that ' good men's hate did it in
pieces tear ; ' but whether the work met this
fate in manuscript or print Davies leaves
uncertain. In his ' New Letter of Notable
Contents ' Harvey had denounced Nash for
emulating Aretino's licentiousness. In his
' Haue with you to Saffron Walden ' (in. 44)
Nash admitted that poverty had occasionally
forced him to prostitute his pen ' in hope of
gain ' by penning ' amorous Villanellos and
Quipassas' for 'new-fangled Galiardos and
senior Fantasticos.' These exercises are not

Nash

Nash

known to be extant, but the poem in the
Tanner MSS. may perhaps be reckoned
among them. An indelicate poem, t The
Choosing of Valentines by Thomas Nashe,' is
in Inner Temple MS. 538. A few of the
opening lines only are printed by Dr. Gro-
sart.

A caricature of Nash in irons in the Fleet
is engraved in Harvey's 'Trimming' (1597),
and is reproduced in Dr. Grosart's large-paper
edition of Harvey's ' Works,' iii. 43. Another
very rough portrait is on the title-page of

< Tom Nash his Ghost ' (1642).

All the works with certainty attributed
fco Nash, together with ' Martins Months
Mind,' which is in all probability from
another's pen, are reprinted in Dr. Grosart's

< Huth Library ' (6 vols.), 1883-5. The fol-
lowing list supplies the titles somewhat
abbreviated. All the volumes are very rare :
1. * The Anatomie of Absurditie,' London, by
I. Charlewood for Thomas Hacket , 1589, 4to ;
the only perfect copy is in Mr. Christie
Miller's library at Britwell; an imperfect
copy, the only other known, is at the Bodleian
Library ; another edition, dated 1590, is in
the British Museum. 2. ' A Countercuffe
giuen to Martin lunior. . . . Anno Dorn.
1589,' without printer's name or place (Brit.
Mus. and Huth Libr.) 3. l The Returne of
the Renowned Caualier Pasquill of England.
. . . Anno Dom. 1589,' without printer's name
or place (Huth Libr., Britwell, and Brit. Mus.)
4. * The First Parte of Pasquils Apologie.'
Anno Dom. 1590, doubtless printed by James
Robert for Danter (Huth Libr., Britwell, and
Brit. Mus.) 5. i A Wonderfull strange and
miraculous Astrologicall Prognostication,'
London, by Thomas Scarlet, 1591 (Bodl.)
6. ' Pierce Pennilesse his Supplication to the
Devill,' London, by Richard Jhones, 1592,
an unauthorised edition (the only known
copies are at Britwell and in Mr. Locker
Lampson's library at Rowfant) ; reprinted
for the Shakespeare Society by J. P. Collier,
in 1842 ; the authorised edition by Abel leffes,
1592 (Bodl., Trin. Coll. Camb., Rowfant,
Brit. Mus., and Huth Libr.); 1593 and 1595
(both in Brit. Mus.). 7. ' Strange Newes of
the Intercepting certaine Letters ... by
Tho. Nashe, Gentleman,' printed 1592 (Brit.
Mus.) ; London, by John Danter, 1593, with
the title ' An Apologie for Pierce Pennilesse '
(Huth Libr.) ; reprinted by Collier in 1867.
8. l Christs Teares over Jerusalem, London,
by James Roberts, and to besolde by Audrewe
Wise,' 1593 (Brit, Mus., Britwell, and Huth
Libr.) ; 1594, with new address * to the
Reader,' 'printed for Andrew Wise ' (Hutli
Libr.); 1613 (Bodl.), with the prefatory
matter of 1593. 9. 'The Terrors of the

Night,' London, printed by John Danter
for William Jones, London, 1594, 4to
(Bodl., Britwell, and Bridgwater Libr.)
10. ' The Unfortunate Traveller, or the Life
of lacke Wilton,' London, printed by T.
Scarlet for C. Burby, 1594, 4to (Brit. Mus.
and Britwell) ; reprinted in ' Chiswick Press
Reprints,' 1892, edited by Mr. Edmund
Gosse. 11. ' The Tragedie of Dido ... by
Christopher Marlowe and Thomas Nash,
Gent.' London, by the Widdowe Orwin for
Thomas Woodcocke, 1594 [see under MAR-
LOWE, CHRISTOPHER], 12. 'Haue with you
to Saffron- Walden,' London, by John Danter,
1596 (Brit. Mus., Britwell, and Huth Libr).
13. 'Nashe's Lenten Stuffe,' printed for
H. L. and C. B., 1599 (Huth Libr., Bodl.,
Britwell, and Brit. Mus.) ; reprinted in
' Harleian Miscellany.' 14. ' A pleasant
Comedie called Summers Last Will and
Testament,' London, by Simon Stafford for
Walter Burre, 1600 (Brit. Mus., Britwell
Huth Libr., Row T fant, and Duke of Devon-
shire's Libr.) ; reprinted in Dodsley's ' Old
Plays.'

[Bibliographical information most kindly sup-
plied by Mr. R.E. Graves of Brit. Mus.; Grosart's
introductions to his edition of Nash's Works,
in vols. i. and vi. ; Collier's preface to his reprint
of Pierce Pennilesse, for Shakespeare Soc. 1842 ;
Mr. Gosse's preface to his reprint of the Unfortu-
nate Traveller, 1892; Cunningham's New Facts in
the Life of Nash, in Shakspeare Society's Papers,
iii. 178 ; Fleay's Biog. Chron. of English Drama ;
Collier's Bibl. Account of Early English Lit. ;
Cooper's Athene Cantabr. vol. ii. ; Jusserand's
English Novel in the Time of Shakespere (Engl.
transl.), 1890; Disraeli's Quarrels of Authors ;
Herford's Lit. Kelations of England and Ger-
many, pp. 165, 372; Dodsley's Old Plays, ed.
Hazlitt, 1874, viii. 1 seq. ; Harvey's Works,
ed. Grosart ; Hunter's manuscript Chorus Va-
tum, in Addit. MS. 24489, f. 367; Oldys's
manuscript notes on Langbaine's Dramatick
Poets, 1691, f. 382, in Brit. Mus. (C. 28. g. 1.) ;
Simpson's School of Shakspere ; Anglia, vii. 223
(Shakspere and Puritanism, by F. G. Fleay,
| whose conclusions there respecting Nash seem
| somewhat fantastic) ; Maskell's Martin Marpre-
late Controversy ; Arber's Introduction to the
Martin Marprelate Controversy. A third-rate
poem in Sloane MS., called 'The Trimming of
Tom Nashe,' although its title is obviously bor-
| rowed from Harvey's tract, does not concern
I itself with either Harvey or Nash. See arts. :
G-REENE, ROBERT ; HARVEY, GABRIEL; HARVEIT,
RICHARD ; LYLY, JOHN ; and MARLOWE, CHRIS-

j TOPHER.] S. L.

NASH, THOMAS (1588-1648), author,

I was second son of Thomas Nash of Tappenhall,

Worcestershire. He matriculated as ' Thomas

Naishe ' from St. Edmund Hall, Oxford, on

Nash

IIO

Nash

22 March 1604-5, aged 17 (Oxf. Univ. Reg.
Oxf. Hist. Soc. II. ii. 281), and entered the
Inner Temple in November 1607 (Members of
Inner Temple, 1571-1625, p. 109). He owned
some property at Mildenham Mills, Clames,
"Worcestershire, but, unlike most members of
the family who resided in the parish of St.
Peter's, Droitwich,he was a staunch loyalist,
and was deprived of his possessions. The
misfortunes of Charles I are said to have
distressed him so greatly as to have caused
his death. He died on 25 Aug. 1648, and
was buried in the Temple Church (cf. NASH,
Worcestershire, i. 327, and ii. Suppl. 24-5).

He published ' Quaternio, or a Fourfold
Way to a Happy Life, set fourth in a Dialogue
between a Countryman and a Citizen, a Divine
and a Lawyer, by Tho. Nash, Philopolitem,'
dedicated to Lord Coventry, London, for John
Dawson, 1633, 4to ; 2nd edit., by Nicholas
Okes for John Benson, 1636, 4to. A new
edition, dated 1639, bore the new title ' Mis-
celanea, or a Fourefold Way.' After a con-
ventional comparison of the advantages of
town and country life, Nash passes a eulogy
on law, the whole of which he deduces from
the ten commandments. He denounces the
cruelty of field sports, expresses a hatred of
separatists, and mentions Rous, keeper of the
Bodleian Library at Oxford, and Captain
Thomas James [q. v.] as his friends. An i
epistle addressed by Nash to i my worthy j
friend and fellow templar Captain James ' is i
prefixed to James's ' Strange and Dangerous \
Voyage to discover the North- West Passage '
(1633). Nash also published a translation I
from the Latin of Evenkellius, entitled
' Tvnvao-iapxov, or the School of Potentates,'
by T. N. Philonomon, 1648. Half the volume
is occupied by ' illustrations and observations '
by the translator.

Another THOMAS NASH (1593-1647), eldest
son of Anthony Nash of Welcombe and Old
Stratford, Warwickshire, by Mary, daughter
of Rowland Baugh of Twining, Gloucester-
shire, was baptised at Stratford- on- Avon on
20 June 1593. He entered Lincoln's Inn in
1619. His father, who died in 1622, and a
younger brother John, who died in 1623, are
remembered in Shakespeare's will of 1616 by
gifts of rings. Thomas was intimate with
Shakespeare's family. He was executor of
his father's will in 1622, and received under
its provisions two houses and a piece of land
On 22 April 1626 he married Elizabeth Hall'
daughter of Dr. John Hall (1575-1035) [q. v.l,
by his wife Susannah, Shakespeare's elder
daughter. On the death of Hall in 1635
Nash and his wife became owners of New
Place, formerly Shakespeare's residence and
removed thither. On 24 Sept. 1642 he ad-

vanced 100/. to the cause of Charles I, and
was the largest contributor among the resi-
dents of Stratford. Nash died at New Place
on 4 April 1647, and was buried in the
chancel of Stratford Church next day (Dua-
DALE, Warwickshire, ed. 1656, p. 518). He
had no children. His widow married, 5 June
1649, Sir John Barnard, and died at Abington,
Northamptonshire, on 17 Feb. 1669-70.

Dallaway in his f West Sussex/ ii. 77, in-
correctly credits Thomas Nash of Stratford-
on-Avon with the paternity of three sons :
Thomas Nash, who purchased the manor of
Walberton, Sussex ; Walter Nash, B.D.; and
Gawen Nash. Both Walter and Gawen are
said by Dallaway to have been fellows of
Pembroke Hall, Cambridge, but of Gawen
only is this true.

GAWEN NASH (1605-1658), son of Thomas
Nash of Eltisley, Cambridgeshire, butler of
Pembroke Hall, Cambridge, was admitted a
sizar of that college in 1620, and a fellow on
20 Oct. 1627. He has verses before William
Hawkins's 'Varia Corolla,' 1634. After
serving as incumbent of St. Mary's, Ipswich,
he became rector of St. Matthew's, Ipswich,
in 1638. He was afterwards charged with
superstitious practices (Tanner MS. ccxx.
32). He was appointed to the vicarage of
Waresley, Huntingdonshire, in 1642, and
was ejected from it in 1646. According to
Walker's ' Sufferings ' (p. 319), he was als
imprisoned for refusing the engagement. He
died in 1658 (information kindly forwarded
by the master of Pembroke College, Cam-
bridge). A son of the same name graduated
B.A. from Trinity College, Cambridge, in
1671 (M.A. 1675).

[For the Worcestershire Thomas Nash see
Hunter's manuscript Chorus Vatum in Addit.
MS. 24487, f. 85; Dallaway's Sussex, p. 73;
his works. For the Warwickshire Thomas Nash
see pedigree in Addit. MS. 24494, f. 14 (Col-
lectanea Hunteriana); Halliwell-Phillipps's Out-
lines of the Life of Shakespeare ; and art. HALL,
JOHN, 1575-1635.] S. L.

NASH, TREAD WAY RUSSELL, D.D.

(1725-1811), historian of Worcestershire,
born atClerkenleap, in the parish of Kempsey,
in that county, on 24 June 1725, was son of
Richard Nash, esq., by Elizabeth, daughter of
George Tread way, esq. At the age of twelve
he was sent to the King's School at Worcester,
and proceeded to Worcester College, Oxford,
whence he matriculated on 14 July 1740. He
graduated B.A. in 1744, and M.A. 20 Jan.
1746-7 (FOSTEK, Alumni Oxon.} In March
1749 he started for the Continent, in com-
pany with his brother Richard, and made the
* grand tour,' returning to Oxford about 1751.
About this time he was presented to the

Nash

III

Nasmith

vicarage of Eynsham, Oxfordshire, and be-
came tutor at Worcester College, but resigned
both positions on the death of his brother in
1757. In 1758 he cumulated the degrees of
B.D. and D.D., and soon afterwards quitted
Oxford. In October 1758 he married Mar-
garet, youngest daughter of John Martin, esq.,
of Overbury, nearTewkesbury. Immediately
afterwards he purchased an estate at Bevere,
in the parish of Claines, AVorcestershire.

On 18 Feb. 1773 he was elected a fellow
of the Society of Antiquaries of London
(GouGii, Chronological List, p. 26), and on
23 Aug. 1792 he was instituted to the vicar-
age of Leigh, Worcestershire. Some of his
parishioners told ' Cuthbert Bede ' (the Rev.
Edward Bradley) that he used to preach at
Leigh once a year, just before the tithe audit,
his text invariably being ' Owe no man any-
thing.' On these occasions he drove from
his residence atBevere in a carriage-and-four,
1 with servants afore him and servants ahind
him' (Notes and Queries, 2nd ser. vii. 325).
On 23 Nov. 1797 he was collated to the
rectory of Strensham, Worcestershire, and
in 1802 he was appointed proctor to repre-
sent the clergy of the diocese. He died at
Bevere on 26 Jan. 1811, and on 4 Feb. his
remains were interred in the family vault
at St. Peter's, Droitwich, of which rectory he
and his ancestors had long been patrons.
Margaret, his sole daughter and heiress, was
married in 1785 to John Somers Cocks, who,
on the death of his father in 1806, succeeded
to the title of Lord Somers.

The doctor's penurious disposition gave
rise to the following epigram :

The Muse thy genius well divines,

And will not ask for cash;
But gratis round thy brow she twines

The laurel, Dr. Nash.

painting by Gardner, is prefixed. This edi-
tion is embellished with many engravings
after Hogarth and John Skipp. It was re-
published in two vols., London, 1835-40;
and again in two vols., London, 1847, 8vo.
Nash communicated to the Society of Anti-
quaries papers ' On the Time of Death and
Place of Burial of Queen Catharine Parr
(Arckteoloffia, ix. 1) and 'On the Death.
Warrant of Humphrey Littleton' (ib. xv. 130).

[Addit. MSS. 29174 f. 283, 32329 ff. 92, 99,
101 ; Bromley's Cat. of Engr. Portraits, p. 366 ;
Chambers's Biog. Illustr. of Worcestershire,
p. 459 ; Gent. Mag. 1811, i. 190, 393 ; Gough's
Brit. Topography, ii. 385; Granger Letters, p.
171 ; Lowndes's Bibl. Man. (Bohn), pp. 336,
1653 ; Nash's Worcestershire, vol. ii., Corrections
and Additions, pp. 51, 72; Nichols's Lit. Anecd.
vii. 282, viii. 103; Notes and Queries, 2nd ser.
vii. 173, 325, 3rd ser. viii. 174, 4th ser. ix. 34,
95, xii. 87, 154, 5th ser. vii. 67, viii. 128;
Pennant's Literary Life, pp. 23, 28 ; Upcott's
Engl. Topography, iii. 1330.] T. C.

JSTASMITH, DAVID (1799-1839), origi-
nator of town and city missions, born at
Glasgow on 21 March 1799, was sent to the
city grammar school with a view to the uni-
versity, but, as he made no progress, he was
apprenticed about 1811 to a manufacturer
there. In June 1813 he became secretary to
the newly established Glasgow Youths' Bible
Association, and devoted all his leisure to>
religious work in Glasgow. From 1821 un-
til 1828 he acted as assistant secretary to-
twenty-three religious and charitable socie-
ties connected with the Institution Rooms
in Glassford Street. Chiefly through his
exertions the Glasgow City Mission was
founded on 1 Jan. 1826. He afterwards pro-
ceeded to Dublin in order to establish a simi-
lar institution there. He also formed the
Local Missionary Society for Ireland, in con-
nection with which he visited various places
in the country. In July 1830 he sailed from
Greenock to New York and visited between

Of his great topographical work, l Collec-
tions for the History of Worcestershire,' the
first volume appeared at London in 1781,
fol., and the second in 1782, the publication forty and fifty towns in the United States
being superintended by Richard Gough [q.v.] ! and Canada, forming in all thirty-one missions

A f Qn-rvT\l^t-K\ ^v--f 4- r\ 4-\-k f\ O/-vl1 /-v^4-i /-\-*- n -fV-v-w 4-1-* r\ n tr\ A Trniir\Tic< VVQTI mrr\l if-f a oar\rn a + i f\n o Til J 11 11 ft

A 'Supplement to the Collections for the
History of Worcestershire' was issued in
1799. To some copies a new title-page was
affixed, bearing the date of 1799. To these
an oval portrait of Nash is prefixed. A com-
plete index to the work is about to be issued
to members of the Worcestershire His-

and various benevolent associations.
1832 he went to France, and founded mis-
sions at Paris and Havre. In 1835 he ac-
cepted the secretaryship of the Continental
Society in London. There he organised the
London City Mission, with the assistance of
Sir Thomas Fowell Buxton [q. v.], as trea-

torical Society as supplementary volumes of j surer, the Philanthropic Institution House,
the society's publications during 1894 and ' the Young Men's Society, the Adult School
1895 (Aihenceum, 2 Feb. 1894, p. 248). j Society, the Metropolitan Monthly Tract

_ In 1793 Nash published a splendid edi- | Society, and finally the London Female Mis-
tion of Butler's ' Hudibras,' with enter- j sion. In March 1837 he resigned his office
taining notes, in three vols. 4to. His own'! as gratuitous secretary of the London City
portrait, engraved by J. Caldwell from a Mission, and with a few friends he formed,

Nasmith

112

Nasmith

on 16 March, the British and Foreign Mis-
sion, for the purposes of corresponding with
the city and town missions already in exist-
ence and of planting new ones. While pro-
secuting this work Nasmith died at Guild-
ford, Surrey, on 17 Nov. 1839 (Gent. Mag.
1839, pt. ii. p. 665), and was buried on the
25th in Bunhill Fields. He died poor, and
2,420/. was collected by subscription and in-
vested on behalf of his widow and five chil-
dren. In March 1828 he had married
Frances, daughter of Francis Hartridge, of
East Farleigh, Kent. There is a portrait of
him by J. C. Armytage.

[Dr. John Campbell's Memoirs of David Nas-
mith (with portrait); Chambers's Eminent
Scotsmen, iii. 204.] G. G.

NASMITH, JAMES (1740-1808), an-
tiquary, son of a carrier who came from Scot-
land, and plied between Norwich and London,
was born at Norwich late in 1740. He was
sent by his father to Amsterdam for a year
to complete his school education, and was en-
tered in 1760 at Corpus Christ! College, Cam-
bridge, where he graduated B.A. 1764, M.A.
1767, and D.D. 1797. In 1765 he was elected
to a fellowship in his college, he acted for
some time as its sub-tutor, and in 1771 he
was the junior proctor of the university.
Having been ordained in the English church,
he served for some years as the minister of the
sequestrated benefice of Hinxton, Cambridge-
shire. Nasmith devoted his leisure to anti-
quarian research, and he was elected F.S.A.
on 30 Nov. 1769. He was nominated by his
college in 1773 to the rectory of St. Mary
Abchurch with St. Laurence Pountney, Lon-
don, but he exchanged it before he could be
instituted for the rectory of Snail well, Cam-
bridgeshire. He was then occupied in ar-
ranging and cataloguing the manuscripts
which Archbishop Parker gave to his col-
lege, and he desired for convenience in his
work to be resident near the university. The
catalogue was finished in February 1775, and
presented by him to the master and fellows,
who directed that it should be printed under
his direction, and that the profits of the sale
should be given to him. When the head-
ship of his college became vacant in 1778, he
was considered, being < a decent man, of a
good temper and beloved in his college,' to
have pretensions for the post ; but he declined
the offer of it, and was promoted by Bishop
Yorke in 1796 to the rich rectory of Lever-
ington, in the isle of Ely. As magistrate for
Cambridgeshire and chairman for many years
of the sessions at Cambridge and Ely, he
studied the poor laws and other economical
questions affecting his district. He was also

for some time chaplain to John Hobart, second
earl of Buckinghamshire [q. v.] After a long
and painful illness he died at Leverington on
16 Oct. 1808, aged 67, and was buried in the
church, where his widow erected a monu-
ment to his memory on the north side of
the chancel. He married in 1774 Susanna,
daughter of John Salmon, rector of Shelton,
Norfolk, and sister of Benjamin Salmon, fel-
low of his college. She died at Norwich on
11 Nov. 1814, aged 75, bequeathing ' con-
siderable sums for the use of public and
private charities.' His characterwas warmly
commended by Cole, in spite of differences
of opinion in ecclesiastical matters, and Sir
Egerton Brydges adds that he was much
respected. ' His person and manners and
habits were plain.'

Nasmith edited: 1. 'Catalogus librorum
manuscriptorum quos collegio Corporis Christi
in Acad. Cantabrigiensi legavit Matthseus
Parker, archiepiscopus Cantuariensis,' 1777.
2. ' Itineraria Symonis Simeonis et Willelmi
de Worcestre, quibus accedit tractatus de
Metro,' 1778. 3. * Notitia Monastica, or an
Account of all the Abbies, Priories, and
Houses of Friers formerly in England and
Wales.' By Bishop Tanner. < Published 1744
by John Tanner, and now reprinted, with
many additions,' 1787. The additions con-
sisted mainly of references to books and
manuscripts. Many copies of this edition of
the ' Notitia Monastica ' remained on hand,
and, after being warehoused for twenty years,
were consumed by fire on 8 Feb. 1808.

Nasmith was also author of : 4. ' The Duties
of Overseers of the Poor and the Sufficiency
of the present system of Poor Laws con-
sidered. A charge to the Grand Jury at Ely
Quarter Sessions, 2 April. With remarks on
a late publication on the Poor Laws by Robert
Saunders,' 1799. 5. * An Examination of the
Statutes now in force relating to the Assize
of Bread,' 1800. Saunders replied to these
criticisms in l An Abstract of Observations
on the Poor Laws, with a Reply to the
Remarks of the Rev. James Nasmith,' 1802.
The assistance of Nasmith is acknowledged
in the preface to Henry Swinden's ' History
of Great Yarmouth,' which was edited by
John Ives in 1772.

[Gent. Mag., 1808 pt. ii. p. 958, 1814 pt. ii.
p. 610; Masters's Corpus Christi Coll. (ed. Lamb),
pp. 406-7 ; Lysons's Cambridgeshire, pp. 228,
260 ; Watson's Wisbech, p. 464 ; Brydges's Eesti-
tuta, iii. 220-1; Nichols's Lit. Anecd. ii. 164,
viii. 593-9, 614, ix. 647.] W. P. C.

NASMITH or NAYSMITH, JOHN

(d. 1619 ?), surgeon to James VI of Scot-
land and I of England, was second son of

Nasmith

Nasmyth

Michael Naesmitli of Posso, Peeblesshire, the king 17 June 1613 (Reg. Mag. Siy. Scot
and Elizabeth Baird. The family trace their I 1609-20, entry 861). He died some time
descent to a stalwart knight, who while in I before 12 June 1619, when Helen Makmath
attendance on Alexander III was unable to | is referred to as his widow (ib. entry 1962).
repair his armour, but so atoned for his
lack of skill as a smith by his bravery in the

by the king with the remark that, althoi

- * v; i. .1. ^/ VA f^ cio JJ.1O vv iv*v^ >v ^6(7. ClILi y J.t7Vj^l,

Among other children he left a son Henry,
to whom on 12 Feb. 1620 the king conceded

fight that after its conclusion he was knighted the lands of Cowdenknowes (id. entry 2130).

" ugh On 10 Nov. 1626 Charles I, among other in-
he was nae smith, he was a brave gentle- j

among

structions to the president of the court of
session, directed him ' to take special notice
of the business of the children of John
Nasmyth, so often recommended to your
late dear father and us, and an end to be
put to that action' (BALFOUR, Annals, ii.

Sir Michael, who was chamberlain to
the Archbishop of St. Andrews, came into
the possession of Posso, with the royal eirie
of Posso Craig, by his marriage to Elizabeth,
daughter of John Baird. He was an ad-
herent of Mary Queen of Scots, and fought j 151). Nasmyth devoted special attention
for her at Langside. The second son, John, j to botany, and is referred to in terms of high

praise by the botanist Lobel, who acknow-
ledges several important communications
from him (Adversaria, 1605, pp. 487, 489.
490).

[Keg. Mag. Sig. Scot. ; Keg. P. C. Scotl. ;
Histories of Spotiswood and Calderwood; David
Moysie's Memoirs (Bannatyne Club); Nichols's
Progresses of James I ; Birch's Life of Prince
Henry; Chambers's History of Peebles ; Ander-
son's Scottish Nation ; Pulteney's Hist, and

was surgeon to King James. He was with
other attendants of the king in Holy rood
Palace when on 27 Dec. 1591 Bothwell [see
HEPBURN, FRANCIS STEWART, fifth EARL OF
BOTHWELL] made an attempt to capture the
king there. David Moysie says : ' He was
committed to ward within the castle of Edin-
burgh, and found thereafter to have been the
special plotter and deviser of that business '
(Memoirs, pp. 87-8). On Wednesday, 16 Jan,
1591-2, he was brought to Glasgow, ' where,'
says Calderwood, 'he was threatened with
torments to confess that the Earl of Murray

Biog. Sketches in the Progress of Botany.]

T. F. H.

NASMYTH, ALEXANDER (1758-

was with Bothwell that night he beset the ! 1840), portrait and landscape painter, second

king in the abbey. But he answered he
would not damn his own soul with speaking

son of Michael Nasmyth, a builder, and
his wife, Mary Anderson, was born in the

an untruth for any bodily pain' (History, Grassmarket, Edinburgh, on 9 Sept. 1758.
v. 147). Subsequently he was confined in i He was educated in the high school, re-
Dumbarton Castle, and on 8 April caution ! ceiving instruction from his father in men-
was given for him in one thousand merks ] suration and mathematics; and he studied
( that within twenty days after being released art in the Trustees' Academy under Alex-
from Dumbarton Castle he shall go abroad, ander Runciman, having been apprenticed to
and shall not return without the king's li- Crichton, a coachbuilder, by whom he was
cense ' (Reg. P. C. Scotl. iv. 741). This employed in painting arms and decorations
caution was, however, deleted by warrant | upon the panels of carriages. His work of
of the king 1 Aug. 1593 (ib.) Naysmith was this kind attracted the notice of Allan Ram-
riding with the king while he was hunting at i say the portrait-painter, while he was on a
Falkland on 5 Aug. 1600, the morning of i visit to Edinburgh, and he induced Crichton
the Gowrie conspiracy, and was sent by the i to transfer to himself the indentures of his-
king to bring back Alexander Ruthven, with apprentice. Removing to London, the youth
whom the king determined to proceed to was now employed upon the subordinate-
Perth (CALDERWOOD, vi. 31). He was one j portions of Ramsay's portraits, and he dili-
of those to whom in 1601 the coinage was gently profited by the study of a fine col-
set in tack (Reg. P. C. Scotl. vi. 314). | lection of drawings by the old masters which

Naysmith accompanied James to London the artist possessed.

on his accession to the English throne in ! In 1778 Nasmyth returned to Edinburgh
1603, and appears to have received from him | and established himself as a portrait-painter.
a yearly gift of 66/. (NICHOLS, Progresses of j His works were usually cabinet-sized full-
JamesI, ii. 44). He attended Prince Henry | lengths, frequently family groups, and in-

during his fatal illness in 1612 (ib. p. 483). On
12 July 1612 Home of Cowdenknowes sold
to him the lands of Earlston, Berwickshire,
under reversion of an annual rent of 3,000/.
Scots (J2Mf. MSS. Comm. 12th Rep. App.'

troducing landscape backgrounds and views
of the mansions of the sitters. One of his
best subjects of this kind is his group of
Professor Dugald Stewart with his first wife
and their child ; and other examples are in

pt.viii. p. 120), and the sale was confirmed by the possession of the Earls of Minto and

TOL, XL. I

Nasmyth

114

Nasmyth

Rosebery. He had already begun to mani-
fest that interest in science which distin-
guished him through life. His pencil was of
much service to Patrick Miller [q. v.] of Dal-
s \vinton in connection with his mechanical
inventions, and he was present on 14 Oct.
1788 when Symington and Miller first ap-
plied steam power for propelling a vessel on
Dalswinton Lake; his sketch of the boat
is engraved in James Nasmyth's ' Autobio-
graphy.' From that volume we learn that
Miller, as a reward for his aid, advanced a
.sum of 500J. to enable the artist to visit
Italy. He left in the end of 1782, visited
Rome, Florence, Bologna, and Padua, and
returned to Edinburgh in the end of 1784
with increased skill and many studies and
sketches from nature. On 3 Jan. 1786 he
married Barbara Foulis, daughter of William
Foulis of Woodhall and Colinton, and sister
of Sir James Foulis, seventh baronet of
AVoodhall.

He was introduced by Miller to Robert
Burns, and in 1787 executed his celebrated
cabinet-sized bust portrait of the poet, which
lie presented to Mrs. Burns. This portrait
was bequeathed by her son, Colonel William
Burns, to the National Gallery of Scotland.
It was engraved in stipple by John Beugo,
with the advantage of three sittings from
the life, for the first Edinburgh edition of
the 'Poems,' 1787, and the plate was re-
peatedly used in subsequent editions. There
are various other engravings from this pic-
ture, the best being the mezzotint, on the
scale of the original, executed by William
Walker and Samuel Cousins in 1830, of
which the painter stated that ' it conveys a
more true and lively remembrance of Burns
than my own picture does.' Nasmyth made
two replicas of this portrait. One is in the
National Portrait Gallery, London, the other
in the possession of the Misses Cathcart of
Auchendrane, Ayrshire. Nasmyth became
intimate with the poet, and frequently ac-
companied him in his walks in the neigh-
bourhood of Edinburgh. On one of these
occasions he executed a small full-length
pencil sketch, formerly in the collection of
Dr. David Laing, which served as the basis
of a cabinet-sized full-length in oils, which
he painted, apparently about 1827, ' to enable j
him to leave his record in this way of the '
general personal appearance of Burns, as |
well as his style of dress.' This picture is I
deposited by its owner, Sir Hugh Hume
Campbell, in the National Gallery of Scot-
w Tvrii s . ub J ect was engraved in line by !
^^f^with alterations in the background, i
in Lockhart's ' Life of Burns,' 1828.

Nasmyth's liberal views in politics having |

alienated his aristocratic patrons, his em-
ployment as a portrait-painter declined, and
he finally restricted himself to landscape
subjects, modelling his style chiefly upon the
Dutch masters. His work of this class is
admirably represented in the National Gal-
lery by a large view of Stirling Castle, and,
less adequately, in the National Gallery of
Scotland by a smaller view of Stirling.
Among other works, he painted the stock
scenery of the Theatre Royal, Glasgow, which
greatly impressed David Roberts in his youth,
produced in 1820 the scenery for * The Heart
of Midlothian ' in the Theatre Royal, Edin-
burgh, and published in 1822 a series of
| views of places described by the author of
' Waverley.' He was an original member
of the Society of Associated Artists, Edin-
burgh, contributing to their exhibitions
1808-14. He exhibited in the Royal Insti-
tution, Edinburgh, 1821-30, appearing as an
associate of the body in 1825, and receiving
an annuity from the directors in 1828 ; and
he exhibited from 1830 to 1840 in the Royal
Scottish Academy, of which he became an
honorary member in 1834. He was a mem-
ber of the Society of British Artists, Lon-
don, and exhibited in their rooms, and in the
Royal Academy and the British Institution
between 1807 and 1839.

He devoted considerable attention to archi-
tecture, designing the Dean Bridge, Edin-
burgh, and the Temple to Hygeia at St.
Bernard's Well, Water of Leith, submitting
a design for the Nelson Monument, Calton
Hill, and affording so many valuable sug-
gestions regarding the laying out of the
New Town of Edinburgh, that the magi-
strates presented him with a sum of 200/.,
with a complimentary letter addressed 'Alex-
ander Nasmyth, architect.' Most of the
illustrations in the essay 'On the Origin of
Gothic Architecture,' by Sir James Hall of
D unglass, are from his pencil. Nasmyth was
also much employed by the Duke of Athol
and others regarding the laying out of parks
and ornamental grounds. In construction
his most important discovery was the ' bow-
and-string bridge,' which he invented about
1794, and which has been much used for
spanning wide spaces, as in the Charing
Cross and Birmingham stations. His draw-
ings of this bridge, dated 1796, are repro-
duced in James Nasmyth's 'Autobiography.'
He died in Edinburgh 10 April 1840.

In addition to his sons, Patrick [q. v.] and
James [q. v.], Nasmyth had six daughters, all
known as artists Jane, born in 1 778, Barbara
in 1790, Margaret in 1791, Elizabeth in 1793,
Anne in 1798. and Charlotte in 1804. They
contributed to the chief exhibitions in Edin-

Nasmyth

Nasmyth

burgh, London, and Manchester, and aided
their father in the art classes held in his
house, 47 York Place. Elizabeth Nasmyth
married Daniel Terry the actor about 1821,
and her second husband was Charles Richard-
son [q. v.], author of the well-known dic-
tionary. A collection of 155 works by Nas-
myth, his son Patrick, and his six daughters,
was brought to the hammer in Tait's Sale-
room, Edinburgh, on 13 May 1840.

The portraits of Nasmyth are : (1) an oil-
sketch of him as a youth by Philip Reinagle,
R.A., engraved in James Nasmyth's 'Auto-
biography,' from the original in the author's
possession ; (2) an admirable dry-point by
Andrew Geddes, A.R.A. ; (3) a water-colour
by William Nicholson, E.S.A., reproduced
in a very scarce mezzotint by Edward Bur-
ton ; (4) a cameo by Samuel Joseph, R.S.A.,
engraved in James Nasmyth's ' Autobio-
graphy.' He is also included in a picture
of the Edinburgh Dilettanti Club by Sir
William Allan, P.R.S.A.,which was acquired
by Mr. Horrocks of Preston.

[James Nasmyth's Autobiography, London,
1883 ; Wilkie and G-eddes's Etchings, Edinburgh,
1875; Chambers's Life and Works of Burns, 1891,
ii. 31, iv. 161; Art Journal, vol. xxxiv. 1882;
Eedgrave's Diet, of Engl. Artists, London, 1878 ;
Catalogues of Exhibitions, &c., mentioned above.]

J. M. G.

NASMYTH, CHARLES (1820-1881),
major, ' defender of Silistria,' eldest son of
Robert Nasmyth, fellow of the Royal Col-
lege of Surgeons, Edinburgh, was born in
Edinburgh in 1826. He entered the East
India Company's military seminary at Ad-
discombe in 1843, and subsequently was
appointed direct to the Bombay artillery, in
which he became a second lieutenant 12 Dec.
1845 and first lieutenant 4 Feb. 1850.
Having lost his health in Guzerat, he went
on sick leave to Europe in 1853, and was re-
commended to try the Mediterranean. From
Malta he visited Constantinople, and was sent
to Omar Pasha's camp at Shumla as ' Times '
correspondent. He visited the Dobruscha
after it had been vacated by the Turks, and
furnished some valuable information respect-
ing the state of the country to Lord Strat-
ford de Redcliffe [see CANNING, STRATFORD].
His letters in the ' Times ' attracted a good
deal of notice, and he was sent on by that
paper to Silistria, which he reached before
it was invested by the Russians, on 28 March
1854. Nasmyth and another plucky, light-
hearted young English officer, Captain James
Arniar Butler [q.v.], attained a wonderful
ascendency over the Turkish garrison, and
were the life and soul of the famous defence,
which ended with the Russians being com-

pelled to raise the siege, on 22 June 1854.
The defence gave the first check to the Rus-
sians, and probably saved the allies from a
campaign amidst the marshes of the Danube.
Nasmyth received the thanks of the British
and Turkish governments and Turkish gold
medals for the Danube campaign and the
defence of Silistria, and was voted the free-
dom of his native city. He returned to
Constantinople in broken health and having
lost all his belongings. He was transferred
from the East India Company's to the royal
army, receiving an unattached company
15 Sept. 1854, and a brevet majority the
same day t for his distinguished services at
the defence of Silistria.' He was present
with the headquarters staff at the Alma
and the siege of Sevastapol (medal and
clasp), and in 1855 was appointed assistant
adjutant-general of the Kilkenny district,
and was afterwards brigade-major at the
Curragh camp, and brigade-major and de-
j puty-assistant adjutant-general in Dublin.
His infirm health suggested a change to a
southern climate, and he was transferred to
New South W r ales, as brigade-major at Syd-
ney. He was invalided to Europe at the
end of 1859, and, after long suffering, died at
Pau, Basses-Pyrenees, France, 2 June 1861,
- 35.

Kinglake, who knew him in the Crimea,
wrote of him as ' a man of quiet and gentle
manners and so free from vanity so free
from all idea of self-gratulation that it
seemed as though he were unconscious of
having stood as he did in the path of the
Czar and had really omitted to think of the
share which he had had in changing the
face of events. He had gone to Silistria
for the " Times," and naturally the lustre of
his achievement was in some degree shed on
the keen and watchful company, which had
the foresight to send him at the right mo-
ment into the midst of events on which the
fate of Russia was hanging' (KiNGLAKE,
revised edit. ii. 245).

[For the defence of Silistria see Nasmyth's let-
ters in the Times, April to June 1854 : Annual
Reg. 1854, [267] and 103; Eraser's Magazine,
December 1854; Kinglake's Invasion of the
Crimea, rev. edit. vol. ii. passim; see also East
India Registers, 1846-53; Hart's Army List,
I860; Gent. Mag. 1861, ii. 92.] IT. M. C.

NASMYTH or NAESMITH, SIR
JAMES (d. 1720), lawyer, was the son of
John Nasmyth and his wife, Isabella, daugh-
ter of Sir James Murray [q.v.] of Philiphaugh.
He w r as admitted advocate in 1684, and be-
came a successful lawyer, known by the sobri-
quet of the ' De'il o' Dawick.' He acquired the
estate of Dawick from the last of the Veitch

12

Nasmyth

116

Nasmyth

family. He had a crown charter of the
barony of Dawick in 1703, ratified in parlia-
ment in 1705. He was created a baronet of
Scotland on 31 July 1706, and died in July
1720 - He married three times: first, Jane
Stewart, widow of Sir Ludovic Gordon bart.,
of Gordonstoun, Elgin ; secondly, Janet,
daughter of Sir William Murray of Stanhope,
Peeblesshire; and, thirdly, Barbara (d. 1768),
daughter of Andrew Pringle of Clifton, Rox-
burghshire.

His eldest son JAMES (d. 1779), by his first
wife, succeeded him, and appears to have
attained some note in his day as a botanist,
having studied under Linnseus in Sweden.
He is said to have made extensive collec-
tions, and to have been among the first in
Scotland to plant birch and silver firs. The
genus Nasmythia ( = Eriocaulon) was most
probably named in his honour by Hudson
(1778). He was member of parliament for
Peeblesshire from 1730 to 1741, and died on
4 Feb. 1779. He had married Jean, daughter
of Thomas Keith.

[Burke's Peerage ; Irving's Book of Scotsmen;
Hudson's Flora Anglica, 2nd ed. 1778.]

B. B. W.

NASMYTH, JAMES (1808-1890), en-
gineer, son of Alexander Nasmyth [q. v.],
artist, and of his wife Barbara Foulis, was
born at 47 York Place, Edinburgh, on 19 Aug.
1808. After being for a short time under a
private tutor he was sent to the Edinburgh
high school, which he left in 1820 to pursue
his studies at private classes. His education
seems to have been acquired in a very desul-
tory way, much of his spare time being spent
in a large iron-foundry owned by the father
of one of his schoolfellows, or in the chemical
laboratory of another school friend. His
father taught him drawing, in which he
attained great proficiency. By the age of
seventeen he had acquired so much skill in
handling tools that he was able to construct
a small steam-engine, which he used for the
purpose of grinding his father's colours. He
also made models of steam-engines to illus-
trate the lectures given at mechanics' insti-
tutions. The making of one of these models
brought him into communication with Pro-
fessor Leslie, of the Edinburgh University,
who gave him a free ticket for his lectures
on natural philosophy. In 1821 he became a
student at the Edinburgh school of arts, and,
his model-making business proving very re-
munerative, he was able to attend some of
the classes at the university. When only
nineteen he was commissioned by the Scottish
Society of Arts to build a steam-carriage
capable of carrying half a dozen persons.

This was successfully accomplished, and in
1827-8 it was tried many times on the roads in
the neighbourhood of Edinburgh. Hearing
from some of his acquaintances of the fame of
Henry Maudslay [q. v.],he determined to seek
employment with him at Lambeth, and in May
1829 he became assistant to Maudslay in his
private workshop. On Maudslay's death, in
February 1831, he passed into the service of
Joshua Field, Maudslay's partner, with whom
he remained until the following August.
Nasmyth's engagement with Maudslay was of
great service to him, and he always spoke in
the highest terms of his ' dear old master.'

Returning to Edinburgh, he spent a couple
of years in making a stock of tools and
machines, and at the same time he executed
any small orders which came in his way. In
1834 he started in business on his own
account in Dale Street, Manchester, his total
capital amounting to only 63/. He received
much help and encouragement from friends
there, among others from the brothers
Grant, the originals of the l Brothers
Cheeryble' of Dickens. His business in-
creasing, he took a lease in 1836 of a plot of
land, six acres in extent, at Patricroft, near
Manchester, and commenced to lay the
foundations of what eventually became the
Bridgewater foundry. A few years after-
wards he took into partnership Holbrook
Gaskell ; and the firm of Nasmyth & Gas-
kell acquired in time a very high reputation
as constructors of machinery of all kinds,
steam-engines, and especially of machine-
tools, in which he made many improvements.

The invention with which Nasmyth's name
is most closely associated, and of which he
himself seems to have been most proud, is
that of the steam-hammer. This was called
forth in 1839 by an order for a large paddle-
shaft for the Great Britain steamship, then
being built at Bristol. He at once applied
his mind to the question, and ' in little more
than half an hour I had the whole contri-
vance in all its executant details before me,
in a page of my scheme-book ' (Autobiography,
p. 240). A reduced photographic copy of the
sketch, dated 24 Nov. 1839, is given in his
1 Autobiography.' There is probably no in-
stance of an invention of equal importance
being planned out with such rapidity. The
paddle-shaft was eventually not required,
the proprietors having decided to adopt the
screw-propeller, and, as there was no induce-
ment to go to the expense of making a steam-
hammer, the matter remained in abeyance.
The sketches seem to have been freely shown,
and in 1840 they were seen by Schneider,
the proprietor of the great ironworks at
Creuzot, during a visit to Patricroft. He

Nasmyth

117

Nasmyth

appears to have immediately grasped the
importance of the invention, and the infor-
mation which he and his manager obtained
was sufficient to enable them to construct a
steam-hammer, which was set to work about
1841. Nasmyth first became aware of this
in April 1842, when he saw his own hammer
at work on the occasion of a chance visit to
Creuzot. Upon his return to England he
lost no time in securing his invention by
taking out a patent (No. 9382, 9 June 1842),
but Schneider had anticipated him in France
by patenting the hammer in his own name on
19 April.

The first steam-hammer set up in this
country was erected at Patricroft in the
early part of 1843, and, after working for
some time, it was sold to Muspratt & Sons
of Newton-le- Willows for breaking stones
(cf. ROWLANDSOIST, History of the Steam
Hammer, Manchester, 1875, p. 9). The valves
of the early hammers were worked by hand,
and much time was spent in making the
machine self-acting, so that immediately
upon the delivery of the blow steam should
ba admitted below the piston to raise the
hammer up again. This self-acting gear was
patented by Nasmyth in 1843 (No. 9850),
but the invention is claimed for Robert Wil-
son, one of the managers at Patricroft (op.
cit. p. 6). Self-acting gear is now generally
discarded, except in small hammers, where
straightforward work is executed. Large
hammers are now universally worked by
hand, according to Nasmyth's original plan,
the introduction of balanced valves giving
the hammer-man perfect control, even over
the most ponderous machines (Pract. Mech.
Journ. July 1848 p. 77, November 1855
p. 174). the patent of 1843 contained a
claim for the application of the invention
as a pile-driver, and the first steam pile-
driver w T as used in the Ilamoaze in July 1845.
In that year Napier took out a further patent
for a special form of steam-hammer for work-
ing and dressing stone. So much was the
machine in his mind that he designed a
steam-engine in which the parts were arranged
as in a steam-hammer, the cylinder being in-
verted. For this engine he received a prize
medal at the exhibition of 1851, and the de-
sign has since been largely adopted for marine
engines (cf. Engineer, 3 May 1867, p. 392).

Attempts have been made to deprive
Nasmyth of the credit of the invention of
the steam-hammer, and it has been pointed
out that James Watt in his patent of 1784
(No. 1432), and William Deverell in 1806
(No. 2939), had both suggested a direct-
acting steam-hammer. In 1871 Schneider'
gave evidence before a select committee of

i the House of Commons, in the course of
; which he stated that the first idea of a steam-
! hammer was due to his chief manager.
j Thereupon Nasmyth obtained leave to be
: heard by the committee for the purpose of
placing his version of the matter before
them. The question of priority is fully dis-
I cussed in the < Engineer/ 16 May 1890,
p. 407. A working model of the hammer,
with the self-acting gear, made at Patri-
croft, may be seen at South Kensington,
together with an oil-painting by Nasmyth
himself, representing the forging of a large
shaft.

The fame of Nasmyth's great invention
has tended to obscure his merits as a con-
triver of machine-tools. Though he was not
the discoverer of what is known as the self-
acting principle, in which the tool is held by
an iron hand or vice while it is constrained
to move in a definite direction by means of
a slide, he saw very early in his career the
importance of this principle. While in the
employment of Maudslay he invented the
nut-shaping machine, and in later years
the Bridgewater foundry became famous
for machine-tools of all kinds, of excellent
workmanship and elegant design. He used
to say that the artistic perception which he
inherited from his father was of singular ser-
vice to him. Many of these are figured and
described in George Rennie's edition of Bu-
chanan's ' Essays on Millwork' (1841), to
which Nasmyth contributed a section on the
introduction of the slide principle in tools
and machines. Most of his workshop contri-
vances are included in the appendix to his
' Autobiography.' As far back as 1829 he in-
vented a flexible shaft, consisting of a close-
coiled spiral wire, for driving small drills.
This has been re-invented several times since,
and is now in general use by dentists as a
supposed American contrivance. He seems
also to have been the first to suggest the use
of a submerged chain for towing boats on
rivers and canals. He proposed the use of
chilled cast-iron shot at a meeting of the
British Association at Cambridge in 1862,
some months before Palliser took out his
patent in May 1863. Having been requested
by Faraday to furnish some striking example
of the power of machinery in overcoming
resistance to penetration, he contrived a
rough hydraulic punching-machine, by which
he was enabled to punch a hole through a
block of iron five inches thick. This was
exhibited by Faraday at one of his lectures
at the Royal Institution. Subsequently
Nasmyth communicated his ideas to Sir
Charles Fox, of Fox, Henderson, & Co., and
a machine was constructed for punching by

Nasmyth

118

Nasmyth

hydraulic power the holes in the links of a
chain bridge then being constructed by the
firm.

From a very early age he took great in-
terest in astronomy, and in 1827 he con-
structed with his own hands a very effective
reflecting telescope of six inches diameter.
His first appearance as a writer on the sub-
ject was in 1843, when he contributed a
paper on the train of the great comet to the
'Monthly Notices of the Royal Astrono-
mical Society ' (v. 270). This was followed
in 1846 by one on the telescopic appearance
of the moon (Mem. Royal Astron. Soc. xv.
147). The instrument with which most of
his work was. done was a telescope with a
speculum of twenty inches diameter, mounted
on a turntable according to a plan of his
own invention, the object being viewed
through one of the trunnions, which was
made hollow for that purpose. He devoted
himself more particularly to a study of the
moon's surface, and made a series of careful
drawings, which he sent to the exhibition
of 1851, and for which he received a prize
medal. In 1874 he published, in conjunc-
tion with James Carpenter, an elaborate
work under the title of 'The Moon con-
sidered as a Planet, a World, and a Satellite.'
This work embodied the results of many
years' observations, and its object was to
give t a rational explanation of the surface
details of the moon which should be in
accordance with the generally received theory
of planetary formation.' The illustrations
consist of photographs taken from carefully
constructed models placed in strong sun-
light, which give a better idea of the tele-
scopic aspect of the moon than photographs
taken direct. He was the first to observe in
June 1860 a peculiar mottled appearance o
the sun's surface, to which he gave the name
of 'willow leaves/ but which other ob-
servers prefer to call ' rice grains.' He com
municated an account of this phenomenon
to the Literary and Philosophical Society o
Manchester in 1861 '(Memoirs, 3rd ser. i
407). The discovery attracted much atten-
tion at the time, and gave rise to consider
able discussion ; but no satisfactory explana
tion of the willow leaves has ' yet been
propounded.

In 1856 he retired from business, andsettlec
at Penshurst, Kent, where he purchased th
house formerly belonging to F. R. Lee
R.A. This he named Hammerfield, from hi
'hereditary regard for hammers, two brokei
hammer-shafts having been the crest of th
family for hundreds of years.' He died a
Bailey's Hotel, South Kensington, on 7 Ma
1890. Nasmyth married, on 16 June 184(

[iss Hartop, daughter of the manager of
]arl Fitzwilliam's ironworks near Barnsley.

[James Nasmyth : an Autobiography, ed.
miles, 1883 ; Griffin's Contemporary Biog. in
ddit. MS. 28511, f. 212. A list of his scientific
apers is given in the Royal Soc. Cat., and his
arious patents are described in the Engineer,
6 and 23 May 1890.] R. B. P.

NASMYTH, PATRICK (1787-1831),
andscape-painter, born in Edinburgh on
Jan. 1787, was the eldest son of Alexander
sasmyth [q. v.] the painter, and his wife
Barbara Foulis. He early displayed a turn
or art, and was fond of playing truant from
chool in order that he might wander in the
ields and sketch the scenes and objects that
urrounded him. He received his earliest
nstruction in art from his father, and studied
rith immense care and industry, painting-
with his left hand after his right had been
ncapacitated by an injury received while on
i sketching expedition with the elder Nas-
myth. He also suffered from deafness, the
result of an illness produced by sleeping in

damp bed when he was about seventeen
years of age. From 1808 to 1814 he exhi-
)ited his works in the rooms of the Society
f Associated Artists, Edinburgh ; and he
contributed to the Royal Institution, Edin-
3urgh, 1821-8, and to the Scottish Academy
n 1830 and 1831. In 1808 he removed
London, but he did not exhibit in the Roy*
Academy till 1811 (compare catalogues),wh(
tie was represented by a ' View of Loch K
trine,' and he afterwards contributed at intf
vals till 1830. In 1824 he became a found*
tion member of the Society of British Artis
with whom, as also in the British Institi
tion, he exhibited during the rest of his lif
His earliest productions dealt chiefly wil
Scottish landscape, but in the neighbourhood
of London he found homely rustic scenes-
better suited to his brush. He delighted to
render nature in her humbler aspects, paint-
ing hedgerow subjects with great care and
delicacy, his favourite tree being the dwarfed
oak. He also closely studied the Dutch land-
scape-painters, and imitated their manner
with such success that he has been styled
' the English Hobbema,' so precise and spirited
is his touch, so brilliant are the skies that ap-
pear above the low-toned fields and foliage
in his pictures. In all monetary matters
he was singularly careless, and he seems to
have fallen into habits of dissipation which
undermined his constitution. While re-
covering from an attack of influenza he caught
a chill as he was sketching a group of pollard
willows on the Thames; and he died at
Lambeth on 17 Aug. 1831, propped up in
bed at his own request, that he might witness

Nassau

Nassau

a thunderstorm that was then raging. He
was buried in St. Mary's Church, where the
Scottish artists in London erected a stone
over his grave. Patrick Nasmyth is one of
the characters ' brought upon the scene as
sketches from the life ' in John Burnet's
'Progress of the Painter' (London, 1854).
Since his death the reputation of his works
has greatly increased. One of the finest,
' Haselmere,' sold for 1,300 guineas at Chris-
tie's in 1892, and his ' Turner's Hill, East
Grinstead,' realised 987/. at Christie's in
1886. He is represented in the National
Gallery by five works, in the South Kensing-
ton Museum by three, and in the National
Gallery of Scotland by one. His portrait,
a chalk drawing by William Bewick, is in
the National Portrait Gallery, London.

[James Nasmyth's Autobiography, London,
1883; Redgrave's Diet, of Artists, London,
1878; Anderson's Scottish Nation; Catalogues
of Exhibitions, &c., mentioned above ; Academy,
29 May 1886; Scotsman, 20 June 1892. His
name is duly entered as ' Patrick ' in the City of
Edinburgh Baptism Register, 6 Feb. 1787, though
he appears as 'Peter Nasmyth' in some of the
catalogues of the Society of Associated Artists
and of the Eoyal Institution of Edinburgh.]

J. M. G-.

NASSAU, GEORGE RICHARD
SAVAGE (1756-1828), bibliophile, born
on 5 Sept. 1756, was second son of the Hon.
Richard Savage Nassau, who was second
son of Frederic, third earl of Rochford. His
mother, Anne, was only daughter and heiress
of Edward Spencer of Rendlesham, Suffolk,
and widow of James, third duke of Hamilton.
Under the will of Sir John Fitch Barker of
Grimston Hall, Trimley St. Martin, Suffolk,
who died on 3 Jan. 1766, he inherited con-
siderable possessions. In 1805 he served as
high sheriff for Suffolk. He died in Charles
Street, Berkeley Square, London, on 18 Aug.
1823, from the effects of a paralytic seizure,
and was buried in Easton Church, Suffolk,
where a monument was erected to his
memory.

Nassau was a man of considerable attain-
ments and culture. His literary tastes found
gratification in the formation of a fine
library, rich in emblem books, early English
poetry, the drama, topography, and his-
tory. In the two latter departments his
collection comprised many large-paper copies,
which were extra-illustrated by the inser-
tion of numerous drawings, prints, and por-
traits, and were accompanied by rare his-
torical tracts. For the history of Suffolk he
made extensive collections, both printed and
manuscript, which he enriched by a proffi-
sion of portraits and engravings. He like-

wise employed the pencils of Rooker,Hearne,
and Byrne, and many Suffolk artists, parti-
cularly Gainsborough, Frost, and Johnson,
to depict the most striking scenes and ob-
jects in his favourite county. Of this re-
markable library only the volumes of Suffolk
manuscripts, thirty in number, were reserved
for the library of the family mansion at
Easton. The bulk was sold by Evans in
1824 in two parts, the first on 16 Feb. and
eleven following days, and the second on
8 March and seven following days. Th
catalogue contained 4,264 lots, and the
whole collection realised the sum of 8,50CV.
A few of the most remarkable articles of
Nassau's library are noticed in Adam Clarke's
' Repertorium Bibliographicum.'

[Nichols's Illustr. of Lit. vi. 327.] G. Or.

NASSAU, HENRY, COUNT and LOED OF
AUVERQUERQUE (1641-1708), general, born
in 1641, was third son of Louis, count of
Nassau (illegitimate son of Maurice, prince of
Orange, grand-uncle of William III, king of
England), by his wife Elizabeth, daughter
of Count de Horn. Henry accompanied
William, prince of Orange, on his visit to
Oxford in 1670, and received from the uni-
versity the degree of D.C.L. (20 Dec.) He
attended William with great devotion during
his illness in the spring of 1675, and saved
his life at the risk of his own at the battle
of Mons, 13 Aug. (N.S.) 1678. In recognition
of this service he was presented by the
States-General with a gold-hilted sword, a
gold inlaid pair of pistols, and a pair of gold
horse-buckles. He came to England in 16ls>
as William's special envoy to congratulate
James II on his accession, attended William
to England in 1688 as captain of his body-
guard, was appointed in February 1688-9 his
master of the horse, and the same year was
naturalised by act of parliament. He fought
at the battle of the Boyne, 1 July 1690, and
afterwards occupied Dublin with nine troops
of horse, and served at Limerick. Advanced
to the rank of major-general 16 March 1690-1 ,
he served in the subsequent campaign in
Flanders, and distinguished himself by tlio
gallant manner in which he rescued the re-
mains of Mackay's division at the battle of
Steinkirk, July 1692.

In February 1692-3 he was appointed
deputy stadtholder, and in the summer of
1697 was promoted to the rank of general in
the English army. William on his death-
bed thanked him for his long and faithful
services. In command of the Dutch forces,
with the rank of field-marshal, he co-operated
with Marlborough, whose entire confidence
he enjoyed, in the earlier campaigns of the

Nassyngton

120

Natares

war of the Spanish succession, and died in
the camp before Lille on 17 Oct. (N.S.) 1708.
He was buried at Owerkerk (Auverquerque)
in Zealand, of which place he was lord.

Nassau married Isabella van Aersen,
daughter of Cornelius, lord of Sommelsdyck
and Plaata, who survived him, and died in
January 1720. By her Nassau had issue five
sons, the eldest of whom died in his life-
time, and one daughter. Nassau's only daugh-
ter, Isabella, became in 1691 the second wife
of Charles Grenville, lord Lansdowne, after-
wards second Earl of Bath. His second son,
Henry (d. 1754), was raised to the peerage by
letters patent of 24 Dec. 1698, by the titles
of Baron Alford, Viscount of Boston, and
Earl of Grantham. He married Henrietta,
daughter of Thomas Butler, styled Earl of
Ossory, by whom he had issue two sons, who
died without issue, and three daughters, of
whom the youngest, Henrietta, married, on
27 June 1732, William, second earl Cowper.

[Foster's Alurnni Oxon. ; Wood's Fasti Oxon.
(Bliss), ii. 324 ; Harris's Life of William HI,
1749, p. 60; Harl. Misc. ii. 211 ; Clarendon and
Eochester Corresp. i. 115, 116w. ; Dalrymple's
Memoirs of Great Britain and Ireland, ii. 115;
Fox's Hist, of the Early Part of the Reign of
James II, App. p. xl et seq.; Hist. MSS. Comm.
5th Rep. App. p. 381, 7th Rep. App. p. 759,
10th Rep. App. v. 130 et seq., llth Rep.
App. v. 178 ; Dean Davies's Journ. (Camd. Soc.)
p. 144 ; Grimblot's Letters of William III and
Louis XIV, i. 323, 427, ii. 236 ; Burnet's Own
Time, fol, ii. 78, 303, 381 ; Luttrells Relation of
State Affairs ; Coxe's Marlborough. ii. 556-8 ;
Carte's Ormonde, ii. 507; Hist, Reg. Chron.
Diary (1728), p. 6 ; Notes and Queries, 5th ser.
iv. 525; Commons' Journ. x. 130; Lords' Journ.
xvi. 357; Groeu Van Prinsterer's Archives de la
Maison d'Orange-Nassau, 2 me serie, v. 348,
350 ; Burke's Extinct Peerage ; Imhof 's No-
titia S. Rom. German. Imp. Procer. (1699),! v
c. 6, 30; Eg. MS. 1707, f. 328; Kobus and
Rivecourt's Biog. Handwoordenboek van Neder-
land; Van der Aa's Biog. Woordenboek der
Nederlanden; Peerage of England, 1710, 'Grant-
ham;' and Complete Peerage, 1892, 'Grantham ']

J. M. R.

NASSYNGTON, WILLIAM or (ft.
1376 P), translator, probably came from Nas-
smgton in Northamptonshire, and is de-
scribed as proctor in the ecclesiastical court
of York That he lived in the north of
England is proved by the dialect in which
his work is written, but his date has been
very variously given. Warton puts him as
late as 1480; but as the transcript of his
work in the Royal MSS. is dated 1418, it is
almost certain that he lived in the latter
half of the fourteenth century. He is pro-
bably distmctfromthe William of Nassynton

who is mentioned in 1355 in connection with
the church of St. Peter, Exeter (Cal. Ing. post
mortem, ii. 190 b). Nassyngton's one claim to
remembrance is his translation into English
verse of a ' Treatise on the Trinity and Unity,
with a Declaration of God's Works and of the
Passion of Jesus Christ,' written in Latin by
one John of Waldeby or Waldly, who had
studied in the Augustinian convent at Ox-
ford, and became provincial of the Austin
Friars in England. The ' Myrrour of Life,'
sometimes attributed to Richard Rolle [q. v,]
of Hampole, is identical with Nassyngton's
translation. Three manuscript copies of it
are in the British Museum, viz. Reg. MS.
17. 0. viii, Additional MS. 22558, and Addi-
tional MS. 22283, ff. 33-61 ; two are in the
Bodleian Librarv, Oxford, viz. Rawlinson
MSS. 884 and 890 ; another, said by Warton
to be in the library of Lincoln Cathedral, is
really a different work. The British Museum
MSS. show some variation at the end of the
work, and Additional MS. 22283 is imperfect,
lacking about 950 lines at the beginning.
Additional MS. 22558, which appears to
be the most complete, contains nearly fifteen
thousand lines. It begins with a commentary
on the Lord's Prayer, and ends with the Beati-
tudes. The sentences from the Lord's Prayer
are worked in in Latin, but the commentary
is in English, and in Addit ioaal MS. 22283 the
Latin sentences only appear in the margin.
The authorship is determined by the con-
cluding lines, which ask for prayers

For Friere Johan saule of Waldly,
That fast studyd day and nyght,
And made this tale in Latyn right.
Prayer also w e deuocion
For William saule of Nassynetone.
[Manuscript works in Brit. Mus. Libr. ; Tan-
ner's Bibl. Anglo-Hibernica ; Warton's English
Poets, ii. 367-8 ; Ritson's Bibl. Anglo-Poetica,
pp. 91-2; Cox's Cat. Codicum in Bibl. Bodl. ;
Morley.'s English Writers, ii. 442; Notes and
Queries, 4th ser. iii. 169.] A. F. P.

NATARES or NATURES, EDMUND

(d. 1549), master of Clare Hall, Cambridge,
born in Richmondshire (Yorkshire), was ad-
mitted probably to Catharine Hall, Cam-
bridge, about 1496. He graduated B.A. in
1500, M .A., by special grace, 1502, B.D. 1 509,
and D.D. 1516. He became a fellow of
Catharine Hall, and in 1507 was one of the
proctors for the university. Seven years later,
20 Oct. 1514, he was elected master of Clare
Hall, and held that post till his resignation
(libera cassatio) in 1530. During his master-
ship the master's chamber and the college
treasury were burned down (1521). The
whole buildings now belonging to the master
were erected four years later at Natares's

Nathalan

121

Nathan

expense (Clare Coll. MSS. ; see WILLIS and
CLARK, i. 79). During 1 these years he was
four times vice-chancellor of the university,
1518, 1521, 1526-7 : and in this capacity he
presided at the preliminary trial for heresy of
Robert Barnes [q. v.] for his sermon preached
on 24 Dec. 1525, at St. Edward's Church
(COOPER, Annals of Cambridge, i. 314, seq.)
Foxe styles ' Dr. Notaries ' a rank enemy to
Christ, and one of those who railed against
Master Latimer.

In 1517 he became rector of Weston
Colville, Cambridgeshire, and on 20 June
1522 was presented at Winchester to the
rectory of Middleton-upon-Tees, Durham,
void by the death of John Palswell (State
Papers, 14 Henry VIII. 2356). In August of
the same year he was included in a list of
twenty people appointed to be surveyors in
survivorship of mines in Devonshire and
Cornwall (ib. pp. 24, 82). Natares's suc-
cessor (William Bell) in the Middleton-
upon-Tees rectory was instituted in 1549,
' post mortem Natres.' ' He gave an estate
or money to Clare Hall for an annual ser-
mon at Weston Colville (COOPER).

[Cooper's Athense Cantabrigienses quotes
manuscript authorities ; Le Neve's Fasti ;
Latimer's Works, ir. xii. (Parker Society) ;
Eobert Barnes's Supplication to Henry VIII,
1534; Willis and Clark's Architect. Hist, of
Cambridge ; Cooper's Annals of Cambridge,
i. 314 seq. ; State Papers, Henry VIII ; Foxe's
Acts and Monuments, v. 415, vii. 451 ; Hutchin-
son's Durham, iii. 278 ; extract from MS. regis-
ter at Clare College, communicated by the Rev.
the Master of Clare College, Cambridge ; infor-
mation from the Rev. John Milner, rector of
Middleton-in-Teesdale, and the Rev. the Master
of St. Catharine's College, Cambridge.]

W. A. S.

NATHALAN or NAUCHLAN (d.

452 ?), Scottish saint, said to have been
born at Tullich, Aberdeenshire, was well
educated as a member of a noble family, but
devoted himself wholly to divine contem-
plation, and adopted agriculture as an occu-
pation best suited to this object. During a
famine lie distributed all the grain he had
accumulated, and there being none left to
sow the fields with, he sowed them with
sand, which resulted in a plentiful and varied
grain-crop. Subsequently, as a penance for
murmuring against God, he bound his hand
and leg together with a lock and iron chain,
and threw the key into the Dee, with a vow
not to release himself until he had visited
Rome. Arrived there, he found the rusty
key inside a fish he had bought, and the
pope thereupon made him a bishop, lieturn--
ing in his old age to Scotland, he founded

the churches of Bothelney (now Meldrum),
Collie (now Cowie), and Tullich, where he
died and was buried. He is the patron saint
of the churches he founded. At the old kirk
of Bothelney is Naughlan's Well, and his
name is preserved in Kilnaughlan in Islay,
and by the fishermen of Cowie in the
rhyme

Atween the kirk and the kirk-ford
There lies Saint Nauchlan's hoard.

Dempster (Hist. Eccles. Scot. Bannatyne
Club, ii. 504) attributes to Nathalan five
treatises, none of which are extant.

According to Adam King's ' Kalendar '
(given in FORBES, Scottish Saints, p. 141),
Nathalan died on 8 Jan. 452 ; but Skene,
Forbes, and O'Hanlon have identified him
with Nechtanan or Nectani, an Irish saint,
who appears in the ' Felire ' of Oengus as
1 Nechtan from the East, from Alba,' and is
said to have been a disciple of St. Patrick
(Tripartite Life, Rolls Ser. ii. 506), became
abbot of Dungeimhin or Dungiven, and died
in 677 according to the Four Masters, or
679 according to the 'Annals of Tighearnach.'
But there were no less than four Irish saints
of this name, and their chronology is very
confused.

[O'Hanlon 's Irish Saints, i. 127-30; Forbes's
Kalendars of Scottish Saints, pp. 141, 417-19;
Dempster's Historia Fccles. Gentis Scotorum
(Bannatyne Club), ii. 504 ; Skene's Celtic Scot-
land, ii. 170; Colgan's Acta Sanctorum; Tri-
partite Life of St. Patrick; Diet, of Christian
Biog. ; Chambers's Days, i. 73.] A. F. P.

NATHAN,ISAAC(1791?-1864),musical
composer, teacher of singing, and author, was
born at Canterbury, Kent, about 1791, of
Jewish parents. Being by them intended
for the Hebrew priesthood, he was sent
early in life to Cambridge to study Hebrew,
German, and Chaldean, in all of which he
made rapid progress, with one Ly on , a teacher
of Hebrew in the university ; but in his leisure
he diligently practised the violin, and showed
such uncommon aptitude for music that his
parents were persuaded to give their consent
to his abandoning the study of theology for
that of music. With this object, Nathan
was taken away from Cambridge and articled
in London to Dornenico Corri (1746-1825),
the Italian composer and teacher. Under
Corri's guidance Nathan advanced rapidly.
Eight months after the apprenticeship began
the young composer wrote and published his
first song, ' Infant Love.' There followed in
quick succession more works in the same
style, the best of which was ' The Sorrows
of Absence.'

About 1812 Nathan was introduced by

Nathan

122

Nathan

Douglas Kinnaird [q. v.] to Lord Byron, and
thus commenced a friendship which was
only dissolved by the death of the poet. At
Kinnaird's suggestion Byron wrote the ' He-
brew Melodies ' for Nathan to set to music,
and Nathan subsequently bought the copy-
right of the work. He intended to publish
the ' Melodies ' by subscription, and Braham,
on putting his name down for two copies, sug-
gested that he should aid in their arrangement,
and sing them in public. Accordingly the
title-page of the first edition, published in
1815, stated that the music was newly ar-
ranged, harmonised, and revised by I. Nathan
and J. Braham. But Braham's engagements
did not allow him to share actively in the
undertaking, and in later editions his name
was withdrawn (cf. Pref. to 1829 ed.) The
melodies were mainly ' a selection from the
favourite airs sung in the religious cere-
monies of the Jews ' (cf. Nathans ' Fugitive
Pieces,' Pref. p. ix, ed. 1829 p. 144; cf. adver-
tisement by Byron in his collected works,Lon-
don, 1821). Lady Caroline Lamb [q.v.] was
also among Nathan's friends, and wrote verses
for him to set to music. In 1829 he published
1 Fugitive Pieces and Reminiscences of Lord
Byron . . . together with his Lordship's
Autograph ; also some original Poetry, Let-
ters, and Recollections of Lady Caroline
Lamb.' Despite Nathan's claim to long in-
timacy with Byron, Moore avoids men-
tion of him in his ' Life ' of the poet. A
note affixed to the earlier editions of Byron's
works stated that the poet never ' alludes
to his share in the melodies with complacency,
and that Mr. Moore, having on one occasion
rallied him a little on the manner in which
some of them had been set to music, received
the reply, "Sunburn Nathan! Why do you
always twit me with his Ebrew nasalities ?
Have I not already told you it was all Kin-
naird's doing and my own exquisite facility
of temper?"' (see Notes and Queries, 6th ser.
1884, ix. 71). Nathan's Fugitive Pieces '
gave him a wide reputation, but the success
of the volume was not sufficient to keep him
out of financial difficulties. He contracted
a large number of debts, was compelled to
quit London, and for a time lived in retire-
ment in the west of England and in Wales.
On returning to London he was advised to
appear on the stage in an attempt to satisfy
his creditors. He accordingly made his debut
in the part of Henry Bertram in Bishop's
opera, ' Guy Manneriug,' at Covent Garden
about 1816. His voice was, however, too
small in compass and strength to admit of
this being an entirely successful experiment,
though his method was declared by competent
judges to have been decidedly good. As his

next resource he essayed opera writing, and
several operas, pantomimes, and melodramas
of his composition were produced at Covent
Garden and Drury Lane Theatres, one or
two of which obtained a certain amount of
favour. Among them may be mentioned
' Sweethearts and Wives,' a comedy with
music by Nathan and libretto by James Ken-
ney [q. v.], which ran for upwards of fifty
nights after its production at the Haymarket
Theatre on 7 July 1823. It included two of
Nathan's most popular songs, ' Why are you
wandering here ? ' and ' I'll not be a maiden
forsaken.' Nathan's comic opera, ' The Alcaid,
or the Secrets of Office,' the words also by
Kenney, was produced at the Haymarket on
10 Aug. 1824. Nathan's musical farce, 'The
Illustrious Stranger, or Married and Buried/
the words written for Listen by Kenney, was
first given at Drury Lane in October 1827
(see Cat. Sacred Harmonic Soc. Library, 1872,
p. 95).

In 1823 Nathan published ' Musurgia Vo-
calis : an Essay on the History and Theory
of Music, and on the Qualities, Capabilities,
and Management of the Human Voice, with
an Appendix on Hebrew Music' (London,
4to), which he dedicated to George IV. The
issue of an enlarged edition was begun in
1836, but of this only the first volume seems
to have appeared. Contemporary critics con-
sidered the work excellent (see "Monthly Re-
view, June 1823 ; Quart. Mus. Rev. vol. xix. ;
Revue Encyclopcdique, p. 156, October 1823;
La Belle Assemblce, July 1823). Nathan also
gave to the world a ' Life of Mme. Malibran
de Beriot, interspersed with original Anec-
dotes and critical Remarks on her Musical
Powers' (1st and 3rd ed. London, 1836,
12mo). He was appointed musical historian
to George IV, and instructor in music to the
Princess Charlotte of Wales.

In 1841 Nathan emigrated to Australia,
because, it is said, of his failure ta obtain from
Lord Melbourne's ministry recognition of a
claim for 2,326/. on account, he asserted, of
work done and money expended in the service
of the crown. The precise nature of the work
is not stated by Nathan, but his treatment
at the hands of the 'Melbournitish Ministry '
weighed heavily upon him. The odd 326/.
was paid him, but the remaining sum was
disallowed (Notes and Queries, 6th ser. ix.
355). The matter is fully dealt with by
Nathan in 'The Southern Euphrosyne/
pp. 161-7, though again the precise nature of
the business is omitted. He first took up his
abode in Sydney at 105 Hunter Street, but
later removed to Randwick, a suburb of that
city; and there, and indeed in the entire
colony, he did a great deal to benefit church

- Nathan

123

Natter

music and choral societies. In 1846 he
published simultaneously in Sydney and
in London ' The Southern Euphrosyne and
Australian Miscellany, containing Oriental
Moral Tales, original Anecdotes, Poetry, and
Music ; an historical Sketch with Examples
of the Native Aboriginal Melodies put into
modern Rhythm, and harmonised as Solos,
Quartets, &c., together with several other
vocal Pieces arranged to a Pianoforte Ac-
companiment by the Editor and sole Pro-
prietor, Isaac Nathan.' He also frequently
lectured in Sydney on the theory and prac-
tice of music. The first, second, and third of
a series of lectures delivered at Sydney Pro-
prietary College were published in that city
in 1846.

While resident at Randwick, where he
named his house after Byron, he took great
interest in the Asylum for Destitute Children,
for whose benefit he arranged in 1859 a monster
concert at the Prince of Wales's Theatre,
Sydney. He subsequently went to live at
442 Pitt Street. He was killed in Pitt
Street, ' in descending from a tramcar,' on
15 Jan. 1864. He was in his seventy-fourth
year. His last composition was a piece en-
titled l A Song of Freedom,' a copy of which
was sent, through Sir John Young, to the
Queen. Nathan's remains were interred on
17 Jan. 1864 in the cemetery at Camper-
down (Sydney Morning Herald, 19 Jan. 1 864).
He was twice married, and left a number of
children. One son, Charles, was a F.R.C.S.,
enjoyed a wide reputation as a surgeon, and
died in September 1872. Another son,
Robert, was an officer in the New South
Wales regular artillery, and aide-de-camp to
the governor, Lord Augustus Loftus.

In the music catalogue of the British
Museum no less than twelve pages are de-
voted to Nathan's compositions and literary
works, all of which savour strongly of the
dilettante. Of those not hitherto mentioned
the best are: 1. A national song, ' God save
the Regent,' poem by J. J. Stockdale (London,
fol. 1818). 2. ' Long live our Monarch,' for
solo, chorus, and orchestra (London, fol. 1830) .

[Authorities cited above ; also Notes and
Queries, 6th ser. viii. 494, ix. 71, 137, 178, 197,
355 ; Cat. Anglo-Jewish Hist. Kxhib. ; Letters
from Byron to Moore, 22 Feb. 1815; Allibone's
Diet, of Engl. Lit. 1870, Philadelphia; Geor-
gian Era, iv. 281 ; Beaton's Australian Diet, of
Dates, 1879, p. 150 ; Jewish Chronicle, 25 March
1864.] E . II. L.

NATTER,, LORENZ (1705-1763), gem-
engraver and medallist, was born 21 March
1705atBiberachin Suabia(NATTEE, Treatise
&c., p. xxix). At his native place he for six

years followed the business of a jeweller, and
then worked for the same period in Switzer-
land, where he had relatives. At Berne he
was taught by the seal-cutter Johann Ru-
dolph Ochs [q. v.] He next went to study
in Italy, and at Venice finally abandoned
his jeAveller's business and took to gem-
engraving. His first productions were prin-
cipally seals with coats of arms. On coming
to Rome he was, he tells us (ib. p. xxviii), at
once < employed by the Chevalier Odam to
copy the Venus of Mr. Vettori, to make a
Danse of it, aud put the [supposed engraver's]
name Aulus to it.' For this engraved stone,
as well as for others copied by him from the
antique, Natter found purchasers. Writing
in 1754, he says that he is always willing to
receive commissions to copy ancient gems,
but declares that he never sold copies as
originals. It is fair to notice that Natter's
productions frequently bore a signature. His
usual signature on gems is NATTEP or
NATTHP. He also often signs YAPO2 or
YAPOY, a translation of the German word
natter, a water-snake, and this was by some
supposed to be an ancient Greek name. At
Florence he was employed by Baron De
Stosch, who doubtless was not scrupulous
about disposing of Natter's imitations. Here
also from 1732 to 1735 Natter was patronised
by the Grand Duke of Tuscany, for whom he
made a portrait of the Grand Duke himself, and
one of Cardinal Albani. In 1733 he made at
Florence a portrait-medal of Charles Sack-
ville, earl of Middlesex (afterwards of Dor-
set). This is signed L. NATTER p. FLOEENT.
(HAWKINS, Med. Illustr. ii. 504; reverse,
Harpocrates). In 1741 (or earlier) he came
to England to work as a medallist and gem-
engraver, bringing with him from Italy a
collection of antique gems and sulphur casts.
In 1743 he left England and visited, in com-
pany with Martin Tuscher of Nuremberg,
Denmark, Sweden, and St. Petersburg. Chris-
tian VI, king of Denmark, gave him a room
in his palace, where he worked at gem and
die cutting for nearly a year. He was well
paid, and presented by the king with a gold
medal. Walpole (Anecdotes of Painting,
' Natter') says that Natter visited Holland
in 1746. Natter does not mention this visit,
but he was certainly patronised by Wil-
liam IV of Orange and his family, and made
for them portraits in intaglio and portrait-
medals, the latter executed in 1751 (HAW-
KIN'S, Med. Illustr. ii. 663, 666). He returned
to England in or before 1754, and appears
to have remained here till the summer of
1762.

During Natter's two visits to England he
was patronised by the royal family, and in

Natter

124

Nattes

1741 made the medal < Tribute to George II
(HAWKINS, op. cit. ii. 566, signed L. NAT-
TEE, and L. N.) He was much patro-
nised by Sir Edward Walpole (H. WALPOLE,
Letters, ed. Cunningham, ix. 154) and by
Thomas Hollis. He engraved two or three
seals with the head of Sir Robert Walpole,
and produced a medal (HAWKINS, op. cit. ii.
562, 567) of him with a bust from Rysbrach's
model, and having on the reverse a statue
of Cicero with the legend, Regit dictis ani-
mos.' This medal was engraved in ' The
Medalist' (HAWKINS, u.s.), with the legend
altered to 'Regit nummis animos.' Natter,
when at Count Moltke's table in Denmark,
mentioned this alteration, and some one sug-
gested ' Regit nummis animos et nummis re-
gitur ipse,' a motto which was afterwards en-
graved on the edge of some specimens of the
medals, one of which is in the British Museum.
For Hollis (who speaks of this artist as
1 a worthy man ') Natter engraved, for ten
guineas, a seal with the head of Britannia,
and also a cameo of ' Britannia Victrix,' with
a head of Algernon Sydney on the reverse.
He also engraved a portrait of Hollis in in-
taglio, and a head of Socrates in green jasper,
which latter Hollis presented to Archbishop
Seeker in 1757 (NICHOLS, Lit. Illustr. iii. 479-
480). A portrait of Natter drawn by him-
self, ' exceeding like,' is mentioned in Hollis's
* Memoirs,' p. 183. Natter also worked for
the Dukes of Devonshire and Maryborough,
and drew up for the latter a catalogue of
the Bessborough gems, which were incor-
porated with the Marlborough cabinet. This
was published in 1761 as ' Catalogue des
pierres grav6es tant en relief qu'en creux de
Mylord Comte de Bessborough/ London, 4to,
with plates. On the title-page Natter is de-
scribed as fellow of the Royal Society and
of the Society of Antiquaries of London. He
projected, but did not carry out, a work on
glyptography, called ' Museum Britannicum.'
According to Ruding (Annals of the Coinage,
i. 45), Natter was employed as engraver or
assistant-engraver at the English mint at the
beginning of the reign of George III, but he
cannot be right in stating that he was so
employed in the fourth year of this reign, i.e.
25 Oct. 176324 Oct. 1764. In the sum-
mer of 1762 Natter went in the exercise of
his profession to St. Petersburg, and died
there of asthma late in the autumn of 1763 (ac-
cording to WALPOLE, Anecdotes, on 27 Dec.;
according to Allgemeine deutsche Biog. on
21 Oct.)

Numerous gems engraved by Natter are
described by Raspe in his < Catalogue of the
lassie Collection.' Among these may be
mentioned No. 1706, pi. XXT., l Birth of

Athena ; ' No. 9116, pi. Ii., ' Bust of Paris
in Phrygian Cap,' apparently copied from a
fine silver coin of Carthage (B. V. HEAD,
Guide to Coins of Ancients, iii. C. 41) ; No.
11043, 'Head of Augustus ; 'No. 15787, onyx
cameo with portrait of the Marchioness of
Rockingham ; Nos. 15785-6, cameos of the
Marquis of Rockingham. Among Natter's
best imitations of the antique was his copy
of the Medusa, with the name Sosikles, at
that time in the cabinet of Hemsterhuys,
a correspondent of Natter's on glyptography
(KING, Antique Gems, &c., p. xxviii). He
also copied the ' Julia Titi of Evodus.' A
description of his works preserved in the
Imperial Cabinet at St. Petersburg is given
in J. Bernouilli's ' Travels/ iv. 248. Natter's
talents as a gem-engraver were warmly eulo-
gised by Goethe ( Winckelmann und sein
Jahrhundert, ii. 100). H. K. Kohler (Ge-
sammelte Schrifte, 1851, p. 119) remarks on
his freedom from mannerism. Charles Wil-
liam King (Antique Gems, &c., i. 467), while
calling him 'one of the greatest of the modern
practitioners of the art/ considers that his
works ' differ materially from the antique,
particularly in the treatment of the hair ' (ib.
p. 436).

As a medallist Natter was decidedly skilful,
though he produced comparatively few works.
Natter published in 1754 'A Treatise on the
Ancient Method of Engraving on Precious
Stones compared with the Modern/ London,
fol. This was also published in French in
the same year (' Traite de la methode antique
de graver en pierres fines/ &c., folio). In
this interesting treatise Natter gives from
his own experience practical instructions in
gem-engraving. He strongly advises be-
ginners to copy from the antique. Godefrid
Kraft of Danzig is mentioned by him as a
pupil of his in the glyptic art.

Nagler and Bolzenthal (Skizzen, p. 251),
followed in Hawkins's ' Medallic Illustra-
tions/give Natter's name as ' Johann Lorenz.'
There seems no authority for the ' Johann ; '
Natter on his gems and medals and on the
title-pages of his publications uses only the
Christian name ' Lorenz ' (Laurent, Lauren-
tius, &c.)

[Natter's writings; P. Beck's art. 'Natter'
in Allgemeine deutsche Biographic ; Hollis's
Memoirs, pp. 81, 182-4; Hawkins's Medallic
Illustrations, ed. Franks and Grueber; King's
Antique Gems and Rings, and his Handbook of
Engraved Gems ; Walpole's Anecdotes of Paint-
ing, ed. Wornum, iii. 763, 764.] W. W.

NATTES, JOHN CLAUDE (1765?-
1822), topographical draughtsman and water-
colour painter, is stated to have been born in
1765, and to have been a pupil of Hugh

Nau

I2 5

Nau

Primrose Deane, the Irish landscape-painter.
Nattes worked as a topographical draughts-
man, travelling all over Great Britain and
also in France. His method of colouring
causes his drawings to be ranked among the
earliest examples of water-colour painting in
this country, though there is little artistic
merit in his productions. He published the
following works, illustrated by himself: ' Ili-
bernia Depicta,' 1802; Scotia Depicta,' 180-4;
* Select Views of Bath, Bristol, Malvern,
Cheltenham, and Weymouth,' 1805 ; ' Bath
Illustrated/ 1806; 'Views of Versailles,
Paris, and St. Denis,' 1809 (?). Other draw-
ings of his were engraved for the ' Beauties
of England and Wales,' the 'Copperplate
Magazine,' and Hewlett's * Views in the
County of Lincoln.' Nattes was an occa-
sional exhibitor at the Royal Academy from
1782 to 1804. In the latter year he was
one of the artists associated in the founda-
tion of the 'Old' Society of Painters in
Water-colours. He contributed to their ex-
hibitions up to 1807, in which year he was
convicted of having exhibited drawings
that were not his own work. Nattes was
therefore expelled from the society. He re-
sumed exhibiting at the Royal Academy up
to 1814, and died in London in 1822. He
lived at No. 49 South Molton Street.

[Roget's History of the ' Old Water-Colour '
Society ; Eedgrave's Diet, of Artists.] L. C.

1ST ATI. CLAUDE DE LA BOISSELIERE
{fl. 1574-1605), secretary of Mary Queen of
Scots, was descended from an old French
family originally settled in Touraine, but
subsequently in Paris under the patronage of
the house of Guise. He was educated for
the law, and for some time practised in the
courts of parliament. After acting as secre-
tary to the Cardinal of Lorraine, he entered
the service of the king of France, by whom
he was made counsellor and auditor of the
Chambre des Comptes (M. DE LA CHEXAYE-
DESBOIS, Dictionnaire de la Noblesse, Paris,
1775, s.n.) On the death of Queen Mary's
secretary Raullet, in 1574, he was, on the re-
commendation of the Cardinal of Lorraine,
chosen to succeed him, and entered upon his
duties in the spring of 1575. Mary was
then a prisoner in the Earl of Shrewsbury's
house at Sheffield. Besides succeeding to the
secretarial duties of Raullet, he was entrusted
with the management of the queen's accounts.
He was also her confidant and adviser in
all important matters of policy. He showed
himself both zealous and able, but a letter to
his brother in 1577 indicates also supreme
devotion to his own personal interests. 116
advised his brother, for whom he was de-

sirous to obtain the office of treasurer to the
queen, whenever he talked to any of the
king's servants about him, < to always com-
j plain of my stay here, and that I am losing-
in this prison my best years, and the reward
; of my services and all hopes of advancement r
(LEADEK, Captivity of Mary Stuart, p. 397).
In 1579 Nau was sent by Mary on a mis-
: sion to Scotland, the removal of Morton
1 from the regency having aroused hopes that
j her cause might win the support of the new
! advisers of the king of Scots. On 17 June
he presented himself at the castle of Edin-
burgh, desiring to speak with the master of
; Gray, but was refused an audience (MoYSiE,
Memoirs, p. 23). He therefore, on the 19th,
; passed to Stirling ; but as the communica-
| tion sent by Mary to King James was merely
addressed ' To our Son the Prince of Scot-
land,' the king, with the advice of the privy
j council, declared ' the said Franscheman un-
I worthy of his Hienes presence or audience,
and to deserve seveir puneisment for his
: presumptioun, meit to be execute presentlie
upoun him war it nocht for the respect of
his dearest suster, the Queene of England,
and hir servand that accumpanyis him ' ( Reg.
P. C. Scotl. iii. 186). He again undertook
a mission to Scotland after the final fall of
i Morton, leaving Sheffield on 4 Dec. 1581
i (Cal. State Papers, Scott, Ser. p. 932), and
returning again on 3 Dec. 1582 (ib. p. 935).
In 1584, after long negotiations, he was per-
j mitted an interview with Elizabeth, chiefly
to present complaints of the Scottish queen
against Lady Shrewsbury (SADLER, State
i Papers, ii. passim). After a favourable re-
ception he returned to Wingfield on 29 Dec.
Nau, aided by his subordinate, Curle r
Avas supposed to be the chief agent in
carrying on the correspondence with An-
thony Babington [q. v.] in connection with
the conspiracy against Elizabeth. Both
were apprehended, along with Mary Queen
of Scots, on 8 Aug. 1586. They were
sent up to London, and were several times
examined as to their knowledge of the plot.
Nau was stated to have confessed that Mary
wrote the letter to Babington witli her
own hand (Cal. State Papers, Scott. Ser. p.
1010), and that he admitted her knowledge
of the plot is substantially borne out by the
report of the trial (evidence against Mary
Queen of Scots in HAKDWICKE, State Papers,
i. 224-57) ; but he nevertheless, on 10 Sept.,
addressed a memorial to Elizabeth, in which
he protested that Mary * had no connection
or concern with the designs of Babington
and others' (LABANOFF, Letters of Mary
Stuart, vii. 1 94-5). Mary asserted that Nau
had been induced by threats of torture to

Nau

126

Naunton

make untrue confessions against her. He
seems to have ingeniously defended himsell
against the accusation of betraying her, by
explaining that such confessions as he was
induced to make were really more beneficial
to her than absolute silence. The fact, how-
ever, that he received his liberty while she
was condemned seems to indicate that with
him the main consideration was his own
safety. Nau sent certain papers to Mary
from London in vindication of his conduct,
and she forwarded them for examination to
the Duke of Guise, who declared his con-
viction that the suspicions against Nau were
not justified (manuscript in British Museum,
Cottonian Library, Calig. D. fol. 89 b, quoted
in Stevenson's preface to NATJ, Hist, of Mary
Stewart}. The general impression among
the friends of Mary was, however, that Nau
had betrayed her. It was also stated that
he had taken advantage of his opportunities,
as manager of Mary's finance, to enrich him-
self ; that when taken prisoner at Chartley,
Staffordshire, twenty thousand livres, all in
hard cash, were found in his wardrobe, to-
gether with thirty costly mantles ; that when
he crossed over to France he carried with
him ten thousand livres, and that he had pro-
perty in France amounting to one hundred
thousand livres, all amassed within twelve
years (/ La Morte de la Royne d'Ecosse,' in
JEBB, Collections, ii. 661).

Nau was set at liberty about 7 Sept. 1587
(Cal. State Papers, Dom. Ser. 1581-90, p.
424), and immediately crossed over to France.
On his return he was nominated councillor
and intendant of finances, and on 1 July
1600 secretary in ordinary of the chamber of
the king. By Henry IV he was ennobled
by letters dated at Foritainebleau in May
1605. In the same year he visited England,
when he addressed a memorial to James I
in vindication of his conduct in reference to
Mary Stuart.

By his wife, Anne du Jardin, Nau had a
son, James, and three daughters, Claude,
Martha, and Mary. During his residence at
Chartley he vainly paid addresses, in 1586, to
Bessie Pierrepoint, who was in attendance
on the Queen of Scots (ib. Scott. Ser. passim).

A manuscript in the British Museum en-
titled ' An Historical Treatise concerning the
Affairs of Scotland, chiefly in Vindication of
Mary Queen of Scots ' (Caligula B. iv. 94-
129), was published by Joseph Stevenson,
S.J., as the work of Nau, under the title
' History of Mary Stewart from the Murder
of Biccio until her flight into England'
Edinburgh, 1883. Mr. Stevenson is of opi-
nion that it was authoritatively the work of
Mary herself, He also states that Nau seems !

to have intended to write an account of the
royal house of Stuart from the accession of
King Robert II to his own time, and that
with that view ' he began his collections by
translating into French the Latin history of
Bishop Leslie ' (MS. Cot. Vesp. Calig. xvi.
fol. 41, from A.D. 1436 to 1454), to which ' he
added a continuation, a few fragments of
which remain/ Besides his skill as a finan-
cier, Nau had special linguistic qualifications
for Mary's service, could read and speak
English and Italian, and was also a specially
good latinist. He was reputed to be ' quick
spirited ' and ' ready,' but given to ostenta-
tion (SADLER, State Papers, ii. 523).

[Cal. State Papers, Scott. Ser. ; Hardwicke
Sta f e Papers ; Letters of Mary Stuart, ed. La-
banoff; Sadler's State Papers; M. DeLa Chenaye-
Desbois's Dictionnaire de La Noblesse, Paris,
1775 ; Stevenson's Preface to Nau's Hist, of
Mary Stewart.] T. F. H.

NAUCHL AN (d. 452 ?), Scottish saint.
[See NATHALAN.]

NAUNTON, SIR ROBERT (1563-1635),
politician, born at Alderton, Suffolk, in 1563,
was eldest son of Henry Naunton of Alderton,
by Elizabeth Ashby, and was grandson of
William Naunton, whose wife Elizabeth was
daughter of Sir Anthony Wingfield, K.G.
Robert was educated at Cambridge, where he
matriculated as a fellow-commoner of Trinity
College. On 11 Nov. 1582 he was elected a
scholar, graduating B. A. in the same year ;
he became on 2 Oct. 1585 a minor fellow, and
on 15 March 1585-6 a major fellow, and pro-
ceeded M. A. soon afterwards. In 1589 Naun-
ton accompanied his uncle William Ashby to
Scotland, where Ashby was acting as English
ambassador. Naunton seems to have carried
messages between his uncle and the English
government, and spent much of his time at
court in London in July. He returned to
Scotland in August ; but Ashby died in the
following January, and Naunton's connec-
tion with Scotland ceased. Settling again in
Cambridge, he was elected a fellow of Trinity
Hall in 1592, and was appointed public ora-
tor in 1594 (LE NEVE, Fasti, iii. 614). Soon
afterwards he attracted the attention of the
Earl of Essex, who determined to fit him
for a diplomatic appointment by sending him
abroad to study continental politics and
foreign languages. Essex obtained for him
the position of travelling tutor to a youth
named Vernon, and Naunton undertook,
while he journeyed about Europe with his
charge, to 'regularly send to Essex all the
political intelligence he could scrape toge-
ther. Writing to his patron from the Hague
in November 1596, he complained that his

Naunton

127

Naunton

appointment combined the characteristics of
a pedagogue and a spy, and he could not
decide which office was ' the more odious or
base, as well in their eyes with whom I live
as in mine ownj (Harl. MS.^288, f. 127).
Early in 1597 Naunton was in Paris, and
Essex genially endeavoured to remove his
scruples. ' I read no man's writing ' (Essex
wrote to him) * with more contentment, nor
ever saw any man so much or so fast by any
such-like improve himself. . . . The queen is
every day more and more pleased with your
letters.' In November, however, Naunton
was still discontented, and begged a three
years' release from his employment so that
he might visit France and Italy, and return
home through Germany. Such an experi-
ence, he argued, would the better fit him for
future work in Essex's service at home (ib.
288, f. 128). It is probable that he obtained
his request, and Essex's misfortunes doubt-
less prevented him from re-entering the earl's
service. At any rate, he returned to Cam-
bridge about 1600, and resumed his duties as
public orator. In 1601 he served the office
of proctor. A speech which he delivered in
behalf of the university before James I at
Hinchinbrook on 29 April 1603 so favourably
impressed the king and Sir Robert Cecil that
Naunton once again sought his fortunes at
court (cf. Sydney Papers, ii. 325). A few
months later he attended the Earl of Rut-
land on a special embassy to Denmark, and,
according to James Ho well, broke down while
making a formal address at the Danish court
(HowELL, Letters, ed. Jacobs, i. 294). On
his return he entered parliament as member
for Helston, Cornwall, in May 1606. He was
chosen forCamelford in 1614, and in the three
parliaments of 1621, 1624, and 1625 he repre-
sented the university of Cambridge. He
sat for Suffolk in Charles I's first parliament.
Although he never took a prominent part in
the proceedings of the House of Commons,
Naunton secured, in the early days of his
parliamentary career, the favour of George
Villiers. He retained it till the death of the
favourite, and preferments accordingly came
to him in profusion. On 7 Sept. 1614"he was
knighted at Windsor. In 1616, when he
ceased to be fellow of Trinity Hall, he was
made master of requests, in succession to Sir
Lionel Cranfield (CAREW, Letters, p. 60, Cam-
den Soc.), and afterwards became surveyor
of the court of wards. The latter post had
hitherto been held ' by men learned in the
law,' and Sir James Whitelocke complained
that Naunton was ' a scholar and mere
stranger to the law' (Liber Famelicus, pp^
54, 62, Camden Soc.)

On 8 Jan. 1617-18 Naunton, owing to

Buckingham's influence, was promoted to be
secretary of state. Sir Ralph Winwood, the
last holder of this high office, had died three
months earlier, and the king had in the in-
terval undertaken, with the aid of Sir Thomas
Lake [q. v.], to perform the duties himself.
But the arrangement soon proved irksome
to the king, and Buckingham recommended
Naunton as a quiet and unconspicuous per-
son, who would act in dependence on himself.
In consideration of his promotion, Naunton
made Buckingham's youngest brother, Chris-
topher Villiers, heir to lands worth 500/. a
year. In August Naunton was appointed a
member of the commission to examine Sir
Walter Raleigh. Popular report credited
Naunton with a large share of responsibility
for Raleigh's execution on 29 Oct. 1618, and
a wealthy Londoner named Wiemark publicly
declared that Raleigh's head ' would do well '
on Naunton's shoulders. When summoned
before the council to account for his words,
Wiemark explained that he was merely al-
luding to the proverb, ' Two heads are better
than one.' Naunton jestingly revenged him-
self by directing Wiemark to double his sub-
scription to the fund for restoring St. Paul's
Cathedral, of which Naunton was a com-
missioner. Wiemark had offered 100/., but
Naunton retorted that two hundred pounds
were better than one (FuiLEK). ' Secretary
Naunton forgets nothing,' wrote Francis
Bacon (SPEEDING, Life, vi. 320).

Through 1619 Naunton was mainly occu-
pied in negotiations between the king and the
council respecting the support to be given
by the English government to the king's son-
in-law, the elector Frederick in Bohemia.
Naunton was a staunch protest ant, and such
influence as he possessed he doubtless exer-
cised in the elector's behalf. In May 1620 he
wrote to Buckingham that he had not had a
free day for two years, and that his health was
suffering in consequence. In October Gon-
domar complained to James that Naunton
was enforcing the laws against catholics with
extravagant zeal. The king resented Gondo-
mar's interference, and informed him that * his
secretary was not in the habit of acting in
matters of importance without his own direc-
tions.' In the January following Nauuton for
once belied the king's description of his con-
duct by entering without instructions from
James into negotiations with Cadenet, the
I French ambassador. He told Cadenet that
the king was in desperate want of money, and,
if the French government desired to marry
Princess Henrietta Maria to Prince Charles,
it would be prudent to offer James a large por-
tion with the lady. The conversation reached
Gondomar's ears, and he brought it to James's

Naunton

128

Naunton

knowledge. Naunton was sharply repri-
manded, and threatened with dismissal. His
wife was frightened by his peril into a miscar-
riage, and, although the storm passed away,
Naunton had lost interest in his work. All
the negotiations for the Spanish marriage
were distasteful to him. In September 1622
he begged Buckingham to protect him from
immediate removal from his post, on account
of his wife's condition, but in January 1623
he voluntarily retired on a pension of 1,000/. a
year. Buckingham remained his friend, and,
although in April he made a vain appeal for
the provostship of Eton, in July 1623 he
received the lucrative office of master of the
court of wards. He sent the king an effu-
sive letter of thanks for the appointment
(Harl. MS. 1581, No. 23), but practically
retired from further participation in politics.
Although he was still a member of the
council, he was not summoned (in July 1623)
when the oath was taken to the articles of
the Spanish marriage, and some indiscreet
expression of opinion on the subject seems
to have led to his confinement in his own
house in the following October. But he sent a
warm letter of congratulation to Buckingham
on his return from Spain in the same month
(Fortescue Papers, pp. 192-3, Camden Soc.)
As master of the court of wards he dis-
charged his duties with exceptional integrity ;
but Charles I's advisers complained that it
proved under his control less profitable to
them than it might be made in less scrupulous
hands. In March 1635 Naunton was very ill,
but Cottington vainly persuaded him to re-

XAt length Charles I intervened, and,
receiving vague promises of future
favours, Naunton gave up his mastership to
Cottington on 16 March. A day or two
later he sent a petition to the king begging
for the payment of the arrears of the pen-
sion granted him by James I. But his ill-
ness took an unfavourable turn, and before
his petition was considered he died at his
house atLetheringham, Suffolk, on 27 March.
Naunton had inherited, through his grand-
mother Elizabeth Naunton, daughter of Sir
Anthony Wingfield, a residence at Lether-
ingham, which had been formerly a priory of
Black canons. This Sir Kobert converted
into an imposing mansion, and he added to
it a picture-gallery. He was buried in Lether-
ingham Church, where in 1600 he had erected
a monument to his father and other members
of his family. An elaborate monument was
also placed there to his own memory ; it is
figured in Nichols's ' Leicestershire,' iii.
516 ; but in 1789 the church was destroyed,
with all its contents. Naunton built alms-
houses at Letheringham, but he failed to en-

dow them, and they soon fell into neglect.
His property in the parish he bequeathed to
his brother William, who died 11 July 1635.
William's descendants held the property till
1758, when the Leman family became its
owners. The old house was pulled down in
1770. Naunton married Penelope, daughter
and heiress of Sir Thomas Perrot, by Dorothy,
daughter of Walter Devereux, first earl of
Essex, who survived him. Naunton's only
son, James, died in infancy in 1624, and a
long epitaph was inscribed by his father on
his tomb in Letheringham Church. An only
daughter, Penelope, married, first, Paul, vis-
count Bayning (d. 1638) ; and, secondly,
Philip Herbert, fifth earl of Pembroke [see
under HERBERT, PHILIP, fourth EARL].
When Lady Naunton, Naunton's widow,
was invited by the parliament in 1645-6 to
compound for her estate, which was assessed
at 800/., mention was made during the pro-
tracted negotiations of a son of hers, called
Sir Robert Naunton, who was at the time
imprisoned in the king's bench for debt. The
person referred to seems to be a nephew of
Sir Robert Naunton (Cal. Committee for
Compounding, pp. 188, 600).

Naunton left unpublished a valuable ac-
count of the chief courtiers of Queen Eliza-
beth, embodying many interesting reminis-
cences. Although he treats Leicester with
marked disdain, he made it his endeavour to
avoid all scandal, and he omitted, he tells us,
much information rather than ' trample upon
j the graves of persons at rest.' He mentions
I the death of Edward Somerset, earl of Wor-
cester, in 1628, and Sir William Knollys,
who was created Earl of Banbury on 18 Aug.
1626, and died in 1632, he describes as an
earl and as still alive. These facts point
to 1630 as the date of the composition.
Many manuscript copies are in the British
Museum (cf. Harl. MSS. 3787 and 7393 ;
LansdowneMSS.ZSQ&ndZte; Addit.MSS.
22951 and 28715) ; one belongs to the Duke
of Westminster (Hist. MSS. Comm. 3rd Rep.
p. 214, cf. 246). The work was printed for the
first time with great carelessness in 1641,
and bore the title, 'Fragmenta Regalia writ-
ten by Sir Robert Naunton, Master of the
Court of Wards/ An equally unsatisfactory
reprint appeared in 1642. A revised edition
was issued in 1653, as ' Fragmenta Regalia ;
or Observations on the late Queen Elizabeth,
her Times and Favourites, written by Sir
Robert Naunton, Master of the Court of
Wards/ James Caulfield reprinted the 1641
edition, with biographical notes, in 1814, and
Professor Arber the 1653 edition in 1870. One
or other edition also reappeared in various col-
lections of tracts, viz. : ' Arcana Aulica,' 1694,

Navarre

129

Nayler

pp. 157-247; the 'Phoenix,' 1707-8, i. 181-
221 ; 'A Collection of Tracts/ 1721 ; 'Paul
Hentzner's Travels in England/ 1797, with
portraits ; * Memoirs of Robert Gary, Earl of
Monmouth/ edited by Sir Walter Scott.
pp. 169-301 ; the ' Harleian Miscellany/
1809, ii. 81-108, and the ' Somers Tracts.'
A French translation of the work is appended
to Gregorio Leti's ' La Vie d'Elisabeth, Heine
d'Angleterre/ Amsterdam, 1703, 8vo, and an
Italian translation made through the French
appears in Leti's ' Historia o vero vita di Elisa-
betta/ Amsterdam, 1703. Another French
version, by S. Le Pelletier, was issued in Lon-
don in 1745.

Some Latin and English verses and epitaphs
by Naunton on Lords Essex and Salisbury,
and members of his own family, are printed
in the ( Memoirs/ 1824, from manuscript notes
in a copy of Holland's ' Heroologia/ once in
Naunton's possession. Several of Naunton's
letters to Buckingham between 1618andl623
are among the Fortescue Papers at Drop-
more, and have been edited by Mr. S. R.
Gardiner in the volume of Fortescue Papers
issued by the Camden Society. Others of his
letters are in the British Museum (cf. Harl.
MSS. 1581, Nos. 22-3) ; at Melbourne Hall
{Cowper MSS.), and at the Public Record
Office.

A fine engraving by Robert Cooper, from
a painting dated 1615 ' in possession of Mr.
Read/ a descendant of Naunton's brother
William, appears in < Memoirs of Sir Robert
Naunton/ 1814. Another engraving is by
Simon Passi.

[Memoirs of Sir Robert Naunton, knt., Lon-
don. 1814, fol. ; Weever's Funerall Monuments,
1631, pp. 756-7; Fuller's Worthies, 1662, pt.
iv. p. 64; Birch's Memoirs of Queen Elizabeth;
Lloyd's Memoirs, 1665; Nichols's Leicestershire,
iii. 515 seq. ; Page's Suffolk, p. 119 ; Spedding's
Life of Bacon; Gal. State Papers. 1618-35;
Gardiner's Hist. ; Strafford Papers, i. 369, 372,
389,410-12. A paper roll, containing a 'stemma'
of the Naunton family made by James Jermyn in
1806, is in Brit. Mus. Addit. MS. 17098.]

S. L.

NAVARRE, JOAN OP (1370 P-1437).
[See JOAN.]

NAYLER, SIR GEORGE (1764P-1831),
Garter king-of-arms, was fifth son of George
Nayler, surgeon, of Stroud, Gloucestershire,
and one of the coroners of the county, by
Sarah, daughter of John Fark of Clitheroe,
Lancashire. The Duke of Norfolk gave him
a commission in the West York militia, and
in recognition of his taste for genealogy ap-
pointed him Blanc Coursier herald and ge-
nealogist of the order of the Bath on 15 June
1792. His noble vellum volumes of the

VOL. XL.

genealogies of the knights of the Bath, now
in the library of the College of Arms,
are eulogised by Mark Noble in the last
paragraph of his l History ' of the college
(1804). Nayler became an actual member
of the college when appointed Bluemantle
Pursuivant in December 1793. On 15 March
1794 he was made York herald. When the
Emperor Alexander of Russia was to be in-
vested with the Garter in September 1813,
Nayler, greatly to his disappointment, was
not included in the mission. By way of
consolation, the Duke of York, to whom he
was a persona grata, persuaded the regent
to knight him (28 Nov. 1813). At the ex-
tension of the order of the Bath in January
1815, Nayler was confirmed in his position
in connection with that order, and every
knight commander and companion were re-
quired to furnish him with a statement of
their respective military services, to be en-
tered by him in books provided for that pur-
pose. No salary was assigned to him in
that capacity ; his fees were trifling, and the
' services/ according to Sir Harris Nicolas
(Hist, of the Order of the Bath, 1842, pp.
248-9), ' after the lapse of twenty-five years
still, it is believed, remain unwritten.' When
the Hanoverian Guelphic order was esta-
blished in August 1815, he was appointed
its first king-of-arms, and in the following
year a knight of the order. Again, when an
order was instituted for the Ionian Islands
by the title of the Distinguished Order of
St. Michael and St. George, he was also
nominated its first king-of-arms on 17 April
1818. On 23 May 1820 he was promoted
Clarenceux king-of-arms, in which capa-
city he officiated as deputy to the aged Sir
Isaac Heard (then Garter) at the coronation
of George IV, and succeeded him as Garter
on 11 May 1822. He went on four missions
to foreign sovereigns with the Garter : to
Denmark in 1822, to Portugal in 1823, to
France in 1825, and to Russia in 1827.
From John VI of Portugal he received the
insignia of a knight commander of the
Tower and Sword, which he was licensed
by George IV to wear (5 June 1824). He
also received from Spain the order of
Charles II L

Nayler died suddenly at his house, 17 Han-
over Square, on 28 Oct. 1831, aged about 67,
having just survived the abridged ceremonial
of the coronation of William IV and Queen
Adelaide, and was buried in the family
vault at St. John's Church, Gloucester, on
9 Nov. He left a widow and four daugh-
ters. His portrait, painted by Sir William
Beechey, was engraved in mezzotint by
Edward Scriven.

Nayler

130

Nayler

Nayler was elected F.S.A. on 27 March
1794, and in the following year sent a paper
to the society on ' An Inscription in the j
Tower of London.' which is printed in the I
1 Archseologia ' (xii. 193), accompanied by
a plate representing the tablet erected in
the Tower in 1608 by Sir William Waad,
the then lieutenant, "to commemorate the
Gunpowder plot (of. Archceologia, xviii.
29).

He also undertook a ' History of the Co-
ronation of King George IV,' which he did
not live to complete. For this work he en-
gaged the services of Chalon, Stephanoff,
Pugin, Wild, and other able artists^ Parts
i. and ii. were published in 1824, in atlas
folio, price twelve guineas each. After
Nayler's death the plates came into the
hands of Henry George Bohn, and he made
up parts iii. and iv., combining another
contemporary work on the same subject by
Whittaker, and republished the whole at
twelve guineas in 1839.

In Lowndes's ' Bibliographer's Manual '
(ed. Bohn, 1860, p. 1655) there is attributed
to Nayler an anonymous publication en-
titled ' A Collection of the Coats of Arms
borneby the Nobility and Gentry of Glouces-
tershire,' 4to, 1786 (2nd ed. 1792) ; it was
in reality the work of one Ames, an en-
graver at Bristol, Nayler being merely one
of the subscribers.

Nayler formed a collection of private acts
of parliament, which is now in the library
of the city of London at Guildhall. It is
in thirty-nine volumes, and each act is illus-
trated in manuscript, with a pedigree de-
noting the persons named in it. The series
commences about 1733 and extends to 1830.
Each volume is indexed. Nayler likewise
made a collection of impressions from coffin-
plates, which fills fourteen volumes, and is
now in the British Museum, Addit. MSS.
22292-22305. They extend from 1727 to
1831, inclusive, and each volume has an index
and a few biographical notes made by him.
This collection was for some time in the pos-
session of W. B. D. D. Turnbull [q. v.], who
added a few impressions down to 1842.

[Nichols's Herald and Genealogist, vii. 72-80 ;
G-ent. Mag. December 1831, p. 567; Barbara's
Life of E. H. Barbara, 1870.] G-. G-.

NAYLER, JAMES (1617 P-1660), quaker,
was born at Ardsley, near Wakefield, West
Biding of Yorkshire, about 1617. His father,
a substantial yeoman, gave him a. good Eng-
lish education. About the age of twenty-
two he married and settled in Wakefield,
where his children were born. In 1642, on
the outbreak of the civil war, he left his wife

in Wakefield (he never lived with her again)
and joined the parliamentary army, serving-
first in a foot company under Fairfax, then
for two years as quartermaster in Lambert'*
horse. Lambert afterwards spoke of him as
1 very useful ; ' he ' parted from him with
great regret.' While in the army he became
an independent and a preacher. He was at
the battle of Dunbar (3 Sept. 1650). An
officer who heard him preach shortly after-
wards declares, ( I was struck with more
terror by the preaching of James Nayler than
I was at the battle of Dunbar' (JAFFKAY,
Diary, 1833, p. 543). In the same year he
returned home on the sick list, and took to
agriculture. He was a member of the con-
gregational church under Christopher Mar-
shal (d. February 1674, aged 59), meeting
in the parish church of Woodchurch (other-
wise West Ardsley), also at Horbury (where
Marshal had property), both near Wake-
field. He became a quaker during the-
visit of George Fox (1624-1691) [q. v.]
to Wakefield in 1651. Some time after he
had left the independents he was excom-
municated by Marshal's church. Early in
1652 Fox attempted to preach to the inde-
pendents in the ' steeple-house ' at Wood-
church, but was forcibly ejected. Hence
Nayler's letter (1654 ?) ' To the Independent
Society' (Collection, pp. 697 seq.), in which he
denies their church standing. This church
afterwards met at Topcliffe, near Wakefield.
Miall represents Nayler as expelled from the
Topcliffe church on a charge of adultery, and
says that, removing to London, he became a
member of the baptist church under Han-
serd Knollys [q. v.], from which also he was
expelled. The Topcliffe records, to which
Miall refers, do not begin till 15 Feb. 1653-4.
His real source is Scatcherd ; and Scatcherd
relies upon Deacon, who, on Marshal's autho-
rity and that of his church, tells a gossiping
story of Nayler's familiarity with one Mrs.
Koper, whose husband was' at sea, whence
arose suspicions of incontinence.

Nayler was ploughing when he became
convinced of a call to the travelling ministry.
Not immediately obeying it he fell ill ; re-
covering, he left home suddenly (1652) with-
out leave-taking, and took his journey towards
Westmoreland. At Swarthmoor Hall, Lan-
cashire, he found Fox, who introduced him
to Margaret Fell [q. v.] He accompanied
Fox on a mission to Walney, Lancashire,
and was present at Fox's trial at Lancaster,
of which he wrote an account on 30 Oct.
1652. At Orton, Westmoreland, he was
arrested for preaching unsound doctrine.
He had maintained against Francis Higgin-
son (1587-1630) [q v.], vicar ofKirkby Ste-

Nayler

phen, Westmoreland, that the body of the
risen Christ is not fleshly, but spiritual. He
was carried to Kirkby Stephen, where Francis
Howgill was arrested, and the two were sent
next day to Appleby. He was tried at the
Appleby sessions in January 1 653 by Anthony
Pearson [q. v.], who became a quaker, and
other justices, for the blasphemy of alleging
that ' Christ was in him,' and remitted to
prison for about twenty weeks. Margaret
Fell ' sent him 2/., he took but 5s.' She also
despatched (18 Feb. 1653) his tract, t Spi-
ritual Wickednesse,' with some others, to her
husband in London, to be printed. This
appears to be the first batch of quaker tracts
that was sent to press. Regaining his liberty,
Nayler resumed preaching in the north. He
went to London early in 1655, and soon
became famous for a fervid oratory, rich in
pathos, and with more cohesion of matter
than was common in quaker appeals at that
period. In July 1655 he held a public dis-
putation in one of the separatist meeting-
houses (possibly that of Hanserd Knollys) ;
in November he addressed l a meeting at the
house of Lady Darcy,' when several of the
nobility and presbyterian clergy, and Sir
Harry Vane, were present. Meanwhile he
had been holding successful meetings with
Fox in Derbyshire, and had engaged in a
discussion at Chesterfield with John Coope
the vicar.

He was idolised by the quaker women, and
their enthusiasm turned his head. Quaker-
ism had not yet emerged from its ranter
stage; Fox's discipline was as yet only in
course of gradual formation. Nayler was a
man of striking appearance. The arrange-
ment of his hair and beard aided the fancy of
those who saw in his countenance a resem-
blance to the common portraits of Christ.
Foremost among his devoted followers was
Martha, sister of Giles Calvert, the well-
known publisher, and wife of Thomas Sim-
mons, or Simmonds, a printer. Early in
1656 she proposed(inhis absence) that Nayler
be set at the head of the London mission.
The women's meetings were not yet esta-
blished ; but Martha Simmons and her
friends rebelled against Edward Burrough
[q. v.l and Howgill, and were rebuked for
disturbing meetings. They went to Nayler
with their grievance ; he declined to support
them against Burrough and Howgill, but
was overcome by their passionate tears, and
put himself into their hands.

Fox was at this time imprisoned in Laun-
ceston gaol, Cornwall. Nayler's connection
with him had been very close. He was Fox's
senior by about seven years. During the first
three years (1653-5) of Fox's authorship

i Nayler

Nayler had joined him in the production
of tracts, and Fox had greatly encouraged
Nayler's preaching and disputations. At this
crisis Nayler set out for Launceston to see
Fox. His ' company ' went with him, making
a sort of triumphal progress through the west
of England. At Bristol they created a dis-
turbance, and thence moved on to Exeter,
where in June Nayler and others were thrown
into gaol by the authorities.

Released from Launceston gaol (13 Sept.
1656), Fox made his way to Exeter, and on
the Saturday night (20 Sept.) of his arrival
visited Nayler. He at once perceived that
Nayler ' was out and wrong, and so was his
company.' Next day Fox held a meeting in
the prison; Nayler did not attend it. On
the Monday he saw Nayler again, and found
him obstinate, but anxious to be friendly.
Fox, however, refused his parting salutation.
' After I had been warring with the world/
he writes, ' there was now a wicked spirit
risen up among Friends to war against.' He
wrote two strong letters to Nayler, warning
him f it will be harder for thee to set down
thy rude company than it was to set them
up.' But a series of extravagant letters
reached Nayler from London. John Stranger,
a combmaker, wrote (17 Oct.), ' Thy name is
no more to be called James, but Jesus.'
Thomas Simmons styled him 'the lamb of
God.' His followers came to Exeter in in-
creasing numbers just before his discharge
from gaol. Three women, Hannah Stranger
| (wife of John), Martha Simmons, and Dorcas
Erbury of Bristol, widow of William Erbury
[q.v.], kneeled before him in the prison and
| kissed his feet. Dorcas Erbury claimed that
I he had raised her from the dead ; she had
been two days dead, when he laid his hands
on her head in Exeter gaol, saying, l Dorcas,
arise.' In ranter language this merely meant
that he had revived her spirits. Vague
charges of immorality with these women are
made in the gossip of the period, but they
rest on no evidence.

Set free from Exeter gaol, Nayler returned
with his following to Bristol. At Glaston-
bury and Wells garments were strewed on the
way. On 24 Oct. 1656, amid pouring rain, he
rode into Bristol at the Redcliffe gate, Timo-
thy Wedlock (Sewel calls him Thomas Wood-
cock), a Devonshire man, preceding him bare-
headed, the women Simmons and Stranger
leading his horse, and a concourse of ad-
herents singing hosannas, and crying l Holy,
holy, holy, Lord God of Israel.' Julian
Widgerley was the only quaker who remon-
strated. They made for the White Hart in
Broad Street. Nicholas Fox was the land-
lord, and it was the property of Dennis

v 9

Nayler

132

Nayler

Hollister (d. 13 July 1676) and Henry Row,
both leading quakers. The magistrates at
once arrested Nayler and seven of his fol-
lowing. Among them was 'Rob. Crab,'
not improbably Roger Crab [q. v.] the
hermit ; he was discharged with another on
31 Oct. The rest were forwarded to Lon-
don on 10 Nov., to be examined by the
House of Commons on the report of Robert
Aldworth, town clerk of Bristol, and one of
the members for that city. They were not
sent to prison, but kept under guard at an
inn, where they received numerous visitors,
and the homage of kneeling was repeated by
Sarah Blackbury and others.

On 15 Nov. they were brought before a
committee (appointed 31 Oct.) of fifty-five
members of the commons in the painted
chamber, Thomas Bampfield [q. v.], recorder
of Exeter, being the chairman. After four
sittings the committee reported to the house
on 5 Dec. The report mentioned the Roper
business in a review of Nayler's life. He
challenged a full inquiry into his past cha-
racter ; no witnesses were examined on oath.
Nayler was brought up at the bar of the
house on 6 Dec., and adjudged, on 8 Dec.,
guilty of ' horrid blasphemy.' The blasphemy
was constructive; Chalmers observes that
it does not appear that he uttered any words
at all in the incriminated transaction. Under
examination he maintained that the honours
had been paid not to himself, but to ( Christ
within ' him. Petitions urging severity against
quakers were presented from several English
counties. For seven days the house debated
whether the sentence should be made capital ;
it was carried in the negative by ninety-six
votes to eighty-two on 16 Dec., when the
following ingenious substitute was devised
by the legislature. On 18 Dec. Nayler was
to be pilloried for two hours in New Palace
Yard, and then whipped by the hangman to
the Exchange. On 20 Dec. he was to be pil-
loried for two hours at the Exchange, his
tongue pierced with a hot iron, and the letter
B (for blasphemer) branded on his forehead.
Afterwards he was to be taken to Bristol by
the sheriifs of London, ridden through the
city with his face to the horsetail, and then
whipped through the city. Lastly, he was to
be ^ conveyed back to London, and kept in
Bridewell during the pleasure of parliament,
at hard and solitary labour, without use of
pen and ink, his food to be dependent on the
chances of his earnings by labour. Nayler
was brought up to receive this sentence on
17 Dec. He said he did not know his offence.
The speaker, Thomas Widdringcon, told him
he should know his offence by his punishment.

Nayler was pilloried and whipped on

18 Dec. He was left in such a mangled state
that on the morning of 20 Dec. a petition for
reprieve was presented to parliament by out-
siders, and a respite granted till 27 Dec. On
23 Dec. a petition, headed by Colonel Scrope,
sometime governor of Bristol, for remission
of the remaining sentence, was presented to
parliament by Joshua Sprigg, formerly an
independent minister. Parliament sent five
divines (Caryl, Manton, Nye, Griffith, and
Reynolds) to confer with Nayler, who de-
fended the action of his followers by scrip-
ture. The petition was followed up by an
address to Cromwell, who on 25 Dec. wrote
to the speaker, asking for the reasons of the
house's procedure. A debate (26, 27, 30 Dec.)
on this letter was adjourned to 2 Jan. and
then dropped. It was a moot point whether
the existing parliament had power to act as
a judicatory. Meanwhile Nayler was sub-
jected to the second part of his punishment
on 27 Dec., when Robert Rich (d. 17 Nov.
1679), a quaker merchant (who had appealed
to parliament on 15 Dec.) stood beside him
on the pillory, and placed a placard over his
head, with the words, ' This is the king of
the Jews.' An officer tore it down. Nayler
'put out his tongue very willingly,' says
Burton, ' but shrinked a little when the iron
came upon his forehead. He was pale when
he came out of the pillory, but high-coloured
after tongue-boring.' ' Rich . . . cried, stroked
his hair and face, kissed Nayler's hand, and
strove to suck the fire out of his forehead.'
The Bristol part of the sentence was carried
out on 17 Jan. 1657, amid a crowd of Nayler's
sympathisers, Rich riding in front bareheaded,
singing ' Holy, holy,' &c. Nayler was again
immured (23 Jan.) in Bridewell, to which
his associates had been sent. On 29 Jan. the
governors of Bridewell were allowed to give
his wife access to him ; and on 26 May, owing
to the state of his health, a ' keeper ' was
assigned to him. After a time pen and ink
were allowed him, and he wrote a contrite
letter to the London Friends. He fell ill in
1658. Cromwell in August sent William
Malyn to report upon him, but Cromwell's
death occurred shortly after (3 Sept.) Not
till 8 Sept. 1659 was Nayler released from
prison on the speaker's warrant.

He came out sobered and penitent. His
first act was to publish a short tract, ' Glory
to God Almighty ' [1659], 4to, and then he
repaired to George Fox, who was at Reading
and ill. He was not allowed to see him, but
subsequently Fox sanctioned his return to
mission work. He went on to Bristol, and
there made public confession of his offence.
Early in 1660 (so Whitehead's date, 1657, a
misprint for 1659, may be read, in modern

Nayler

133

Nayler

reckoning) he was preaching with George
Whitehead [q. v.] in Westmoreland. Some-
what later he lodged with Whitehead in
Watling Street, London.

In the autumn of 1 660 he left London in
ill-health, intending to return on foot to his
family in Yorkshire. A friend who saw him
sitting by the wayside near Hertford offered
him hospitality, but he pressed on. A few
miles north of Huntingdon he sank exhausted,
and was robbed by footpads. A rustic, find-
ing him in a field, took him to the house of
a quaker at Holme, near King's Ilipton,
Huntingdonshire. Here he was visited by
Thomas Parnel, a quaker phy sician. He died
in October 1660, aged about 43, and was
buried on 21 Oct. in Parnel's grave in the
Friends' burying-ground (now an orchard)
at King's Kipton. He left a widow and
children. The Wakefield parish register
records the baptisms of Mary (28 March
1640), Jane (8 May 1641), and Sarah
(25 March 1643), children of James Naylor.
A Joseph Naylor of Ardsley was a prominent
local quaker in 1689-94. A small contem-
porary print of him, with the B on his fore-
head, is reproduced in Ephraim Pagitt's
'Heresiography,' ed. 1661. From this his
portrait was painted and engraved by Francis
Place (d. 1728). Later engravings are by
T. Preston and Grave. A small engraving
was published (1823) by W. Dalton.

Richard Baxter [q. v.], in his account of
the quakers (Reliquice Baxteriance, 1696, i.
77), does not mention Fox, and specifies
Nayler as l their chief leader' prior to Penn.
It seems probable that the authorities shared
Baxter's mistake, and supposed that in crush-
ing Nayler they were suppressing Quakerism.
The emotional mysticism of Nayler s devotees
was one of the untrained forces, active in the
religious field, and anterior to quakerism
proper. To Fox, in his early career, was
addressed language as exalted as any that
was offered to Nayler (see LESLIE, Snake in
the Grass, 1698, pp. 369 seq. ; BTTGG, Pilgrim's
Progress, 1700, pp. 45 seq.) With very little
encouragement Margaret Fell (see her letter
in WILKINSON, Quakerism Examined, 1836,
and cf. NEWCOME, Autobiog. 1852, i. 126)
would have gone as far as Hannah Stranger.
But Fox brought this tendency under con-
trol and subdued it, while Nayler was its
dupe. He exhibits nothing of it in his own
writings, which for depth of thought and
beauty of expression deserve a place in the
first rank of quaker literature. His contro-
versial pamphlets compare favourably, in
their restraint of tone, with those of many of
his coadjutors. Some of his other pieces bear
the stamp of spiritual genius of a high order.

For a defence of his special mysticism, see
his ' Satans Design Discovered,' 1655, 4to.

A full bibliography of his publications is
given in Smith's ' Catalogue of Friends' Books/
1867, ii. 216 seq. His writings fell into neglect,
but an admirable ' Collection' of them (omit-
ting his controversial pieces of 1655-6) was
edited, 1716, 4to, by Whitehead, with an
' Impartial Account ' of his career. His l How
Sin is Strengthened, and how it is Overcome,'
&c., 1657, 4to, one of the many tracts written
during his long imprisonment, has been very
frequently reprinted ; the last edition, 1860,
is edited by W. B. Sissison, who reprinted
another of his tracts in the same year. His
' Last Testimony,' beginning ' There is a
Spirit which I feel,' has often been cited for
the purity of its pathos. Bernard Barton
[q. v.] paraphrased it (1824) in stanzas which
are not so poetic as the original prose.

[A Brief Account of James Nayler, the Quaker,
1656 (published with the authority of parlia-
ment) ; Deacon's Grand Impostor Examined,
1656 (reprinted in Harleian Miscellany, 1810,
vol. vi.) ; Deacon's Exact History, 1657 ; A True
Narrative of the. . . Tryall, &c. 1657 (by Fox,
Rich, and William Tomlinson) ; A True Rela-
tion of the Life,&c., 1657 (frontispiece) ; Grigge's
The Quaker's Jesus. 1658 (answered in Rab-
shakeh's Outrage Reproved, 1658) ; Elome's
Fanatick History, 1660 (answered by Richard
Hubberthorn [q. v.] and Nayler in A Short
Answer, 1660); Wharton's Gesta Britannorum,
1667 ; George Fox's Journal, 1694, pp. 54, 70,
167, 220*; Croese's Historia Quakeriana, 1696,
pp. 159 seq. ; Whitehead's Impartial Account,
1716; Memoirs of the Life, &c. 1 7 1 9 (by an ad-
mirer, but apparently not a quaker) ; Sewel's
History of the Quakers, 1725, pp. 134 seq.;
Salmon's Chronological Historian, 1733, p. 130;
Bevan's Life, &c., 1800 ; State Trials (Cobbett),
J810, v. 801 seq. (from the Commons' Journals;
gives the argument of Bulstrode Whitelocke
against the capital penalty) ; Hughson's (i.e. Ed-
ward Pugh's) Life, &c., 1814, also in M. Aikin's
(i.e. Edward Pugh's) Memoirs of Religious Im-
posters (sic), 1821; Tuke's Life, &c., 1815;
Chalmers's General Biog. Diet. 1815,xxiii.37seq.;
Neal's Hist, of the Puritans (Toulmin), 1822,
ir. 139 seq. ; Burton's Diary, 1828 i. 10 seq., ii.
131 seq.; Scatcherd's Hist, of Morley, 1830,
pp. 205 seq. ; Webb's Fells of Swarthmoor Hall,
1867, pp- 37 seq.; Miall's Congregationalism in
Yorkshire, 1868. p. 382 (cf. Calamy's Account,
1713, p.801);Bickley's George Fox, 1884, p. 144;
Beck, Wells and Chalkley's Biog. Cat. 1888,
pp. 459 seq.; Turner's Quakers, 1889,pp. 113 seq.;
Fell Smith's Steven Crisp and his Corre-
spondents, 1892, pp. 50 seq. (portrait); infor-
mation from D. Travers Burges, esq., town
clerk, Bristol, and the Rev. E. Greene, rector of
King's Ripton ; extracts from the parish register,
Wakefield Cathedral.] A. G-.

Naylor

134

Neal

NAYLOR, FBANCIS HARE (1753-

1815), author. [See HAKE-NAYLOK.]

NEADE, WILLIAM (Ji. 1625), archer
and inventor, began experiments in James I's
reign with a ' warlike invention of the bow
and the pike,' a simple arrangement by which
a bow could be attached to a movable pivot
in the middle of the pike, thus making a com-
bined weapon for oifence or for close quarters.
In 1624 he exhibited his invention before the
king in St. James's Park, and the Honourable
Artillery Company soon afterwards made
trial of it (Double-armed Manne, Epistle
Ded.) In July 1633 (State Papers, Dom.
ccxliii. 70) he petitioned the council to ap-
prove 'a direction for a commission to
authorise the inventor to teach the service
and for a proclamation to command the
general exercise thereof.' On 12 Aug. follow-
ing (Record Office, Collection of Proclama-
tions, Car. I, No. 166) the proclamation was
issued at Oatlands, and five days later a com-
mission was given to Neade and his son Wil-
liam to instruct lieutenants of counties and
justices of the peace in the exercise. The
specification of the patent which was granted
to Neade in the following year (16 May,
Patent Specifications, 1634, No. 69) recites
that he had spent many years in practising
* u " weapon. In 163o and again in 1637

the

Neade informed the king that he had laid
out his whole estate of 600/. on his inven-
tion, ' but by the evil example of the city of
London the service is now wholly neglected,'
although three hundred of the Artillery Com-
pany had given an exhibition of the weapon
in action before King Charles in St. James's
Park. The council seems to have meditated
some fresh concessions to Neade, but no
further reference to the matter exists (State
Papers, Dom. May 1637).

Neade wrote : ' The Double-armed Man
by the New Invention, briefly showing some
Famous Exploits achieved by our British
Bowmen, with several Portraitures proper '
lor the Pike and Bow,' London, 1C25 (Brit.
Mus.), with six plates, which have all been
reproduced in Grose's 'Military Antiquities.'
itfon '- m his ' Anim adversions of Warre,'
lody gives an engraving of a similar weapon,
and Captain Venn, in his 'Military Observa-
tions, 1672, strongly recommends ' the gal-
lant invention ofithe Half Pike.'

[Hewitt's Ancient Armour in Europe, Supple-

NEA.GLE, JAMES (1760P-1822), en-
graver, is said to have been born about 17CO;
| he worked with ability in the line manner, con-
j fining himself almost entirely to book illus-
j trations, of which he executed a very large
I number, from designs by Stothard, Smirke,
! Fuseli, Hamilton, Singleton, R. Cook, and
i other popular artists. They include plates
i to Boydell's and other editions of Shake-
| speare ; Sharpe's and Cooke's ',' Classics,' For-
| ster's ' Arabian Nights,' 1802 ; < Gil Bias,'
j 1809 ; ' Ancient Terra-Cottas in the British
i Museum,' 1810 ; and Murphy's ' Arabian
i Antiquities of Spain,' 1816. Neagle's most
important work is ' The Royal Procession in
St. Paul's on St. George's Day, 1789,' from a
drawing by E. Dayes. In 1801, in the action
| brought by Delattre the engraver against J. S.
! Copley, R.A., to recover the price of a plate
I made from the latter's ' Death of Chatham,'
Neagle was a witness for the plaintiff. To-
wards the end of his life he emigrated to
j America, and, according to a statement on a
I crayon portrait of him in the print room of
| the British Museum, died there in 1822. He
! had a son, John B. Neagle, who practised as
an engraver in Philadelphia until his death
in 1866.

[Redgrave's Diet, of Artists : Dodd's manu-
script Hist, of English Engravers (Brit. Mus
Addit. MS. 33403) ; Baker's American Engravers
and their Works, 1875.] F. M. O'D

l ,

Wards Animaions of Warre ; Venn's i

? H' S P ecific tions of Patents,
State papers, Dom. ubi supra-
Epistle Dedicatory to\Neade's Tract; Cat of i

Saphio 1 M rJ) T; 10 \- 1; ^"des's Biblio-
graphical Manual.] \ WAS

NEAL. [See also NEALE, NEILE, and

NEILL.]

NEAL, DANIEL (1678-1743), historian
of the puritans, was born in London on 14 Dec.
1678. His parents dying when he was very
young, he, the only surviving son, was brought
up by a maternal uncle, to whose care he
frequently in after life expressed himself as
deeply indebted. On 11 Sept. 1686 he was
sent to the Merchant Taylors' School, and
became head scholar there. Thence he
might have proceeded as exhibitioner to St.
John's College, Oxford, but he declined the
offer, preferring to be educated for the dis-
senting ministry. About 1696 he entered
a training college for the ministry in Little
Britain, presided over by the Rev, Thomas
Rowe, to which Isaac Watts, Josiah Hort
(afterwards archbishop of Tuam), and other
distinguished men were indebted for their
more advanced education. According to a
family tradition, Neal was honoured at this
time by the notice of William III, and was
even allowed to use a private entrance into
Kensington Palace in order to gain admit-
tance with less ceremony. If such were the
case, it may possibly have some connection
with Real's subsequent visit to Holland,

Neal

Neal

whither he went about 1699, studying first
at Utrecht for two years, in the classes of
D'Uries, Graevius, and Burman, and subse-
quently for one year at Leyden. In 1703 he
returned to England in company with two
fellow students, Martin Tomkins [q. v.] and
JS"athaniel Lardner [q. v.] In 1704 he was
appointed to act as assistant to Dr. John
Singleton, pastor of an independent congre-
gation in Aldersgate Street, and on Single-
ton's death was elected to succeed him, being
ordained at Loriner's Hall on 4 July 1706.
The congregation, increasing considerably
under his ministrations, removed to a larger
chapel in Jewin Street, and this became his
sphere of labour for life. He was at once an
indefatigable minister and student, preaching
regularly twice on each Sunday, and visiting
the members of his flock two or three after-
noons every week, while all the time he
could spare from these duties was devoted to
literary research. In 1720 he published his
first work, the ' History of New England,' and
the favourable impression produced by the
volume in America led to his receiving in
the following year, from the university of
Harvard, the honorary degree of M.A., ' the
highest academical degree they were able to
confer.' In the same year he published ' A
Letter to the Rev. Dr. Francis Hare, dean of
"Worcester, occasioned by his Reflections on
the Dissenters in his late Visitation Sermon
and Postscript.' In 1722 Lady Mary Wort-
ley Montagu [q. v.] was endeavouring to
introduce the practice of inoculation into this
country, but her efforts were strongly con-
demned by the majority of the medical pro-
fession, as well as by the clergy, and popular
prejudice generally was roused to vehement
opposition. Neal, however, had the courage
to publish l A Narrative of the Method and
Success of Inoculating the Small Pox in New
England, by Mr. Benj. Colman; with a Re-
ply to the Objections made against it from
Principles of Conscience, in a Letter from a
Minister at Boston. To which is prefixed an
Historical Introduction.' The 'Introduction'
was from Neal's own pen, and in it he mo-
destly disclaims all idea of dogmatising on
the question, declaring that he has only ' acted
the part of an historian ' in order that the world
might be enabled to judge ' whether inocula-
tion would prove serviceable or prejudicial to
the service of mankind.' On the appearance
of the volume, the Princess Caroline sent for
him in order to obtain further information
on the subject. He was received by her in
her closet, where he found her reading Foxe's
* Martyrology.' The princess made inquiries
respecting the state of the dissenting body in
England, and of religion generally in New

England. The Prince of "Wales also dropped
in for a quarter of an hour. On 1 Jan. 1723,
Neal preached at the request of the managers
of the Charity School in Gravel Lane, South-
wark, a sermon (Job xxix. 12-13), on < The
Method of Education in the Charity Schools of
Protestant Dissenters : with the Advantages
that arise to the Public from them.' The school
in Gravel Lane is said to have been the first
founded by the dissenting body. It num-
bered over one hundred children, who were
taught gratuitously and instructed in reading
and arithmetic and the assembly's catechism.
They were required to attend public worship
on Sundays. Neal urged on his audience
that the surest foundation of the public weal
was laid in the good education of children. In
1730 he preached (2 Thess. iii. 1) on ' The Duty
of Praying for Ministers and the Success of
their Ministry.' In his discourse he said, ' Let
us pray that all penal laws for religion may
be taken away, and that no civil discourage-
ments may be upon Christians of any denomi-
nation for the peaceable profession of their
faith, but that the Gospel may have free
course.' In 1732 the first volume of the
f History of the Puritans ' was published. The
work originated in a project formed by Dr.
John Evans [q. v.] of writing a history of
nonconformity from the Reformation down
to 1640, Neal undertaking to continue the
narrative from that date, and to bring it
down to the Act of Uniformity. Dr. Evans
dying in 1730, Neal found it necessary him-
self to write the earlier portion, and in doing
so utilised the large collections which Evans
had already made. The first volume was
favourably received by the dissenting public,
and was followed in 1733 by the second.
The third appeared in 1736, and was followed
in 1738 by the fourth, bringing the narrative
down to the Act of Toleration (1689). The
whole work was warmly praised by Neal's
party, but his occasionally serious misrepre-
sentation or suppression of facts did not

unchallenged. Isaac Maddox [q. v.], after-
wards bishop of St. Asaph, published in 1733
'A Vindication of the Doctrine, Discipline, and
Worship of the Church of England, esta-
blished in the Reign of Queen Elizabeth, from
the Injurious Reflections of Mr. Neal's first
Volume of the History of the Puritans.' Neal
replied in ' A Review of the Principal Facts
objected to in the first Volume of the History
of the Puritans,' and his party claimed that
he had completely vindicated himself, and
' established his character for an impartial
regard to truth.' A far more formidable
criticism, however, was that which proceeded
from the pen of Zachary Grey [q. v.], who in
1736, 1737, and 1739, published a searching

Neal

136

Neal

examination of the second, third, and fourth
volumes respectively. To these attacks Neal
never replied, although it was asserted that
he intended doing so, but was prevented by
ill-health. They were to some extent met
by Dr. Joshua Toulmin in his elaborate edi-
tion of Neal's ' History ' in five volumes in
1797.

In 1735, alarmed at the marked advance of
Roman catholic doctrines, he arranged, in
concert with certain other dissenting minis-
ters, to deliver a series of discourses against
the errors and practices of the Roman church,
the subject allotted to him being ' The
Supremacy of St. Peter and the Bishops of
Rome, his successors/ In his treatment of
this topic Neal discussed the lawfulness of
the papal claims, and pointed out the abuses
with which they had been attended, conclud-
ing with the assertion that ' an open toleration
of the popish religion is inconsistent with the
safety of a free people and a protestant go-
vernment' (COCHEANE, Protestant's Manual,
vol. i.)

^ Neal's close application to his studies, com-
bined with too sedentary habits, eventually
undermined his health and brought on pa-
ralysis. He died in his sixty-fifth year,
4 April 1743, and was buried in Bunhill
Fields. He married Elizabeth, only daugh-
ter of Richard, and sister of his friend, Dr.
Nathaniel Lardner, by whom he had one
son, Nathanael, who was an eminent attorney
and secretary to the Million Bank, and two
daughters. One of these married Joseph
Jennings, son of his friend, Dr. David Jen-
nings ; the other married William Lester of
Ware, for some time Neal's assistant. Neal's
widow died in 1748.

Many of Neal's letters are preserved in the
collection of Doddridge's correspondence, pub-
lished in 1790 by the Rev. Thomas Stedman,
vicar of St. Chad's, Shrewsbury [see DOD-
DKIDGE, PHILIP]. His 'History of the Puri-
tans was translated into Dutch by Ross, and
published at Rotterdam in 1752. Zachary
Orreys copy of the work, interleaved and
containing numerous notes by himself and
some by Thomas Baker, is in the library
of St. John's College, Cambridge. Grey
animadverts with considerable severity on
Neal's frequent practice of advancing state-
ments reflecting on the church party without
adducing his authorities. I/ a note to ii.
287 he says, 'I amreally unwilling to credit

dJtT^.S,^S^' ->>

vol. i. It represents him with a full and
somewhat sensual face, and black piercing

[Life by Toulmin, compiled chiefly from
Funeral Sermon by Dr. Jennings, and manu-
script account by his son, Nathanael Neal com-
municated by his grandson, Daniel Lister, esq
of Hackney; Wilson's Hist, of Dissenting'
Churches, in. 90-102; Chalmers's Biog. Diet
xxui. 41 ; information kindly supplied by Lady
Jennings.] j -g ^ *

! > THOMAS (1519-

Io90?), professor of Hebrew at Oxford was
born about 1519 at Yeate (Gloucestershire),
and became in 1531 scholar of Winchester
College 'by the endeavours of his maternal
uncle, Alexander Belsire, Fellow of New Col-
lege, Oxford.' On 19 June 1538 he was chosen
probationer of New College, and in 1540 ad-
mitted perpetual fellow. He graduated B.A.
16 May 1542 MA. 11 July 1546, and was ad-
mitted B.D. 23 July 1556. Before he took
orders he had acquired a great reputation as
a Greek and Hebrew scholar and theologian
? n ^saUowed a pension of 101. per annum
by Sir Thomas Whyte, afterwards founder of
bt. J ohn s. He travelled in France, probably
during- the time of the Edwardian reforma-
tion, and appears to have been there in 155ft
(see below), but soon after the beginning of
Mary s reign he had been made chaplain (not
domestic chaplain) to Bonner, bishop of Lon-

nnTI_ PTiri QT^Tir\i---*-/^xl ,. i _ & rm /

aftW P 0rt , rait '- an Pg^ing by Ravenet,
after Wollaston, is given in the quarto edi-
tion of his < History of the Puritans ' (1754)

-- ^ UUUll/ place. At the

accession of Elizabeth he < betook himself
to Oxford, and in 1559 was made Queen's
professor of the Hebrew lecture. He entered
himself as a commoner of Hart Hall, thoug-h
he seems to be described of that hall in 1542,
and built < little lodgings ' for himself at the
west end of New College, and opposite to
Mart Hall. He seems at first to have been
disturbed in his professorship, as the dean
and chapter of Christ Church at one time
detained his salary (STRYPE, Annals, i. i. 48
see two letters of the privy council ordering-
payment. Council Book, 1 Eliz. 16 Jan. 1558-

i?9? M 169j f - 26; Lansd MS.

. 162). He took a prominent part in
the entertainment of Elizabeth at Oxford in
lObb, and wrote an account of it, which was
embodied in Wood's < History and Antiqui-
ties of Oxford' (ed. Gutch, ii. 154), and which

vrFtvP* S UrCe for Richard Stephen's
Brief Rehearsal.' In 1569, being timid be-
cause of his Catholicism, he resigned his pro-
fessorship and retired to Cassington, four
miles from Oxford, purchased a house there,
and 'spent the rest of his life in study and
devotion.' He died either in or shortly after

Neal

137

Neale

1590, but whether at Cassington or Yeate is
uncertain (see his epitaph as put up by him-
self in Cassington church during his lifetime;
HEABNE, Dodwell).

Neal is regarded as the ultimate authority
for the ' Nag's Head Story.' But the state-
ments that Bonner sent him to Bishop An-
thony Kitchin [q. v.] to dissuade him from
assisting in the consecration of Parker, and
that he was present at the pretended cere-
mony at the Nag's Head, rest on the doubtful
assertion of Pits.

Neal's works are : 1. ' Dialogus in ad-
ventum serenissimse Reginas Elizabethae
gratulatorius inter eandem Reginam et D.
Rob. Dudleium comitem Leicestrise et Acad.
Ox. cancellarium ' (Tanner speaks of this as
' Gratulationem Hebraicam'), together with
1 Collegiorum scholarumque publicarum Ac.
Ox. Topographica delineatio/ being verses
written to accompany drawings of the col-
leges and public schools of Oxford by John
Bearblock [q. v.] Neal's work was first
printed imperfectly by Miles Windsor in
' Academiarum Catalogus,' London, 1590; re-
printed by Hearne, Oxford, 1713, at the end
of his edition of Dod well de Parma Equestri; '
also by Nichols in his ( Progresses of
Elizabeth,' i. 225; by the Oxford Historical
Society (vol. viii.), and reproduced in fac-
simile, Oxford, 1882 (cf. WOOD, Athence
Oxon. i. 576). 2. l Commentarii Rabbi Davidis
Kimhi in Haggseum, Zachariam, et Ma-
lachiam prophetes ex Hebraico idiomate in
Latinum sermonem traducti,' Paris, 1557,
dedicated to Cardinal Pole. Tanner also as-
signs to Neal : 3. A translation * of all the
Prophets ' out of the Hebrew. 4. A trans-
lation of ' Commentarii Rabbi Davidis Kimhi
super Hoseam, Joelem, Amos, Abdeam, Mi-
cheam, Nahum, Habacuc, et Sophoniam'
(dedicated to Queen Elizabeth). Tanner
quotes this and No. 5 thus: 'MS. Bibl. Reg.
Westmon. 2 D. xxi.' 5. 'Rabbinicse qusedam
observationes ex prsedictis commentariis '
(possibly identical with, although Tanner
distinctly separates it from, 'Breves qusedam
observationes in eosdem prophetes partim ex
Hieronymo partim ex aliis probatae fidei au-
thoribus decerptse.' The latter is appended
to No. 2 above.

[Wood's Athense Oxon.i. 576, et passim; Fasti,
and Hist, and Antiq. of Oxford; Oxford Univ.
Eegisters ; Kirby's Winchester Scholars, p.
117; Plummer's Elizabethan Oxford (Oxford
Hist. Soc.); Hearne's Eemains, ii. 199, and
his edition of Dodwell de Parma Equestri (con-
tains a life of Neal by Hearne, based on Wood) ;
State Papers, Dom. 1547-80 ; Hist. MSS. Com.
4th Eep. p. 217 a; Le Neve's Fasti; Strype's
Annals, i. i. 48 ; Tanner's Bibl. Brit. ; Pits, De il-

lustribus Anglise Scriptoribus; John Bearblock's
Ephemerae Actiones, p. 282, printed by Hearne^
Oxford, 1729 ; Fuller's Church History, ii. 367,
iv. 290, and Worthies, i. 384 ; Foster's Alumni
Oxon. ; Watt's Bibl. Brit. ; Lansdowne MS. 982,
f. 160 ; Harl. MS. 169, f. 26 ; information from
the Eev. G. Montagu, rector of Thenford.]

W. A. S.

NEALE. [See also NEAL, NEELE, NEILE,.
and NEILL.]

NEALE, ADAM, M.D. (d. 1832), army
physician and author, was born in Scotland
and educated in Edinburgh, where he gra-
duated M.D. on 13 Sept. 1802, his thesis
being published as ' Disputatio de Acido Ni-
trico,' 8vo, Edinburgh. He was admitted a
licentiate of the Royal College of Physicians,
London, on 25 June 1806, and during the
Peninsular war acted as physician to the
forces, being also one of the physicians extra-
ordinary to the Duke of Kent. In 1809 he
published, in ' Letters from Portugal and
Spain/ an interesting account of the opera-
tions of the armies under Sir John Moore
and Sir Arthur Wellesley, from the landing
of the troops in Mondego Bay to the battle
of Coruiia. Neale subsequently visited Ger-
many, Poland, Moldavia, and Turkey, where
he was physician to the British embassy at
Constantinople, and in 1 81 8 gave to the public
a description of his tour in ' Travels through
some parts of Germany, Poland, Moldavia,
and Turkey,' 4to, London, 1818, with fifteen
coloured plates. About 1814 he settled at
Exeter, but removed to Cheltenham in 1820.
There he attempted to attract notice by pub-
lishing a pamphlet in which he cast a doubt
on the genuineness of the waters as served
to visitors at the principal spring. It was-
called ' A Letter to a Professor of Medicine
in the University of Edinburgh respecting
the Nature and Properties of the Mineral
Waters of Cheltenham,' 8vo, London, 1820.
This discreditable pamphlet was soberly an-
swered by Dr. Thomas Jameson of Chelten-
ham, in 'A Refutation,' &c., and more cate-
gorically in 'Fact versus Assertion,' by Wil-
liam Henry Halpin the younger, and in l A
Letter ' by Thomas Newell. The controversy
was ended by a satirical pamphlet entitled
' Hints to a Physician on the opening of his
Medical Career at Cheltenham,' 8vo, Stroud,
1820. As the result of these tactics, Neale
was obliged in a few months to return to>
Exeter. In 1824 he was an unsuccessful
candidate for the office of physician to the
Devon and Exeter Hospital. He accordingly
went to London, and resided for some time
at 58 Guilford Street, Russell Square, but
died at Dunkirk on 22 Dec. 1832. His sons,

Neale

138

Neale

Erskine and William Johnson Neale, are
noticed separately.

Neale, who was fellow of the Linnean
Society, published, besides the works men-
tioned: 1. 'The Spanish Campaign of 1808/
contributed to vol. xxvii. of ' Constable's
Miscellany/ 18mo, Edinburgh, 1828, which
is entitled ' Memorials of the late War/ 2
parts. 2. ' Researches respecting the Natural
History, Chemical Analysis, and Medicinal
Virtues of the Spur or Ergot of Rye when ad-
ministered as a Remedy in certain States of the
Uterus/ 8vo, London, 1828. 3. 'Researches
to establish the Truth of the Linnsean Doc
trine of Animal Contagions/ &c., 8vo, Lon
dori, 1831. He also translated from th
Erench of Paolo Assalini ' Observations on

. . the Plague, the Dysentery, the Ophthal
my of Egypt/ &c., 12mo, London, 1804.

.[Munk's Coll. of Phys. 1878, iii. 37-8; Gent
Mag. 1833 i. 191; Cat. of Advocates' Library a
Edinburgh.] GK Gr.

NEALE, EDWARD VANSITTART

(1810-1892), Christian socialist and co-opera-
tor, of Bisham Abbey, Berkshire, and of Alles-
ley Park, Warwickshire, was the only son o
Edward Vansittart, LL.B., rector of Taplow
Buckinghamshire, by his second wife, Anne
second surviving daughter of Isaac Spoonei
of Elmdon, near Birmingham. The father
took the surname Neale in compliance with the
will of Mary, widow of Colonel John Neale of
Allesley Park. George Vansittart of Bisham
Abbey was Neale's paternal grandfather.
Born at Bath in the house of his maternal
grandfather, Isaac Spooner, on 2 April 1810,
he was educated at home until he matricu-
lated at Oriel College, Oxford, on 14 Dec
1827. After graduating B.A. in 1831, he
made a long tour, principally on foot,
through France, Germany, Italy, and Switz-
erland, and thoroughly mastered the lan-
guages of those countries. He proceeded
M.A. m 1836, entered at Lincoln's Inn in
1837, and was called to the bar. ' But he was
too subtle for the judges, and wearied them by
taking abstruse points which thev could not
or did not choose to follow' (J. M. LUDLOW
Economic Journal, December 1892, p. 753) '
Keenly interested in social reform, Neale
had obtained a firm grasp of the theoretical
bases of the systems of Fourier, St. Simon,
and other writers. In 1850 his attention
was attracted by the Working Tailors' As-
sociation, which was started in February of

WorC r M y < th6 A S Ciety f r Emoting
Working Men-s Associations. He became
acquainted with the work of the ChSn
socialists, and, on the invitation of F D
Maurice, joined the council of promoters,'

1 ready to expend capital in the cause, and
with many new ideas on the subject ' (Life
of F. D. Maurice, ii. 75). The efforts of the
promoters had hitherto been directed to the
establishment of self-governing workshops
on the lines of the Paris Associations
Ouvrieres. Neale's accession to their ranks im-
mediately had an important influence on the
movement. He desired to try experiments
in co-operation on a larger scale, and his
wealth enabled him to realise his wish. He
founded the first London co-operative stores
in Charlotte Street, Fitzroy Square, and ad-
vanced the capital for two builders' associa-
tions, both of which ended disastrously, al-
though the first of them began with a profit
of 250/. on their contract for Neale's own
house in Hill Street. So far there had been
no marked divergence between Neale's views
and those of the other members of the coun-
cil. In 1851, however, on his own initiative,
and without the direct sanction of the council)
(Hughes in the Economic Review, January
1893, p. 41), he established the Central Co-
operative Agency, which, so far as the state
of the law at that time admitted, anticipated
the Co-operative Wholesale Society. Some
of the promoters strongly disapproved of this
experiment. The publication of an address
to the trade societies of London and the
United Kingdom, inviting them to support
the agency as ' a legal and financial institu-
tion for aiding the formation of stores and
associations, for buying and selling on their
behalf, and ultimately for organising credit
and exchange between them/ brought matters
to a crisis, and an attempt was made, but
checked by Maurice, to exclude from the
council both Neale and Hughes, who, with-
out undertaking any pecuniary liability, was
associated with him as co-trustee of the
agency (ib. p. 42 ; Co-operative News, 1 Oct.
1892, p. 1103). The promoters and the
agency continued to work side by side, on the
understanding that the former were in no
way pledged to support the latter; but two
years later Neale and the agency had ac-
quired the chief influence in the movement
(Life ofF. D. Maurice, ii. 75, 220).

On the great lock-out of engineers in
L852, Neale not only presided at a meeting
of the metropolitan trades, held at St. Mar-
gin's Hall on 4 March, in support of the
Amalgamated Society of Engineers, but
?ave them pecuniary aid. He also published
^Vlay I not do what I will with my own ?
Considerations on the present Contest be-
ween the Operative Engineers and their
employers/ London, 1852. When the men
vere forced to return to work on the em-
)loyers' terms, Neale purchased the Atlas

Neale

139

Neale

Ironworks, Southwark, where he established
several of the leading engineers as a produc-
tive association. The scheme ended in total
failure. The Central Co-operative Agency
was at the same time involved in difficulties,
and the loss on both schemes fell entirely on
Neale, who is said to have spent 40,000/. in
his efforts to promote co-operation (Economic
Journal, December 1892, p. 753). From
this time until he succeeded to the Bisham
Abbey estate (November 1885) he was a
poor man ; but failure seemed only to make
him cling more tenaciously to the cause of
co-operation, in which he saw the promise
of great improvement in the condition of
the working classes.

Meanwhile Neale's activity in other direc-
tions was incessant. He had already (1850)
given evidence before the select committee
on the savings of the middle and working
classes. When the Industrial and Provi-
dent Societies Act, which was the outcome
of the inquiry, led to a great development
of co-operation, Neale closely associated
himself with the northern movement. This,
however, did not prevent him from keeping
in touch with the Society of Promoters, now
merged in the Working Men's College,
where he took a class in political economy for
two terms. He frequently acted as legal ad-
viser to co-operative societies, which sought
his aid in the revision of rules for registra-
tion. Until 1876 he prepared, wholly or
in part, all the amendments proposed in the
act of 1852 ; the Consolidation Act (1862)
and the Industrial and Provident Societies
Act (1876) were almost entirely due to his
efforts. He was a member of the executive
committee appointed by the London confer-
ence of delegates from co-operative societies
(July 1852), which was the germ of the
central co-operative board ; and, in addition
to lectures and pamphlets, he found time to
write ( The Co-operator's Handbook, contain-
ing the Laws relating to a Company of
Limited Liability,' London, 1860, 8vo, which
he gave to Mr. G. J. Holyoake to publish for
the use of co-operators, and 'The Analogy
of Thought and Nature Investigated,' Lon-
don, 1863, 8vo. He also spent some months
in Calcutta winding up the affairs of a branch
of the Albert Insurance Company with Avhich
he had unfortunately been connected.

In the establishment of the central agency
Neale had given practical expression to his
view that associations of producers could be
best promoted by concentrating the whole-
sale trade of the co-operative stores. Natu-
rally therefore he was keenly interested in
the formation of the North of England Co-
operative Wholesale Society (1863), of wjiich

he drafted the rules for registration. He
was one of the founders of the Cobden
Mills in 1866, and of the Agricultural and
Horticultural Association in 1867, the ob-
ject of which was to introduce co-operation
into agriculture (Social Economist, 1 Nov.
1868, p. 131). From 1869 he was one of
the most active promoters of the annual co-
operative congress. On the establishment
of the central board at the Bolt on congress
(1872), he was elected one of the members
of the London section, a position which he
held until 1875. When, in that year, Wil-
liam Nuttall resigned the post of general
secretary to the board, Neale, mainly on the
suggestion of Mr. G. J. Holyoake, undertook
to succeed him. That position required the
exercise of great tact and patience. Some
of his friends indeed regarded his ap-
pointment with anxiety, for it was doubtful
how far he would be successful as the paid
servant of working men. He received a
salary of 250/. a year for his official work,
acting gratuitously as legal adviser to the
central board, until 1878, when hisremunera-
tion was increased to 350/. Devoting him-
self entirely to his work, he took lodgings
in Manchester, visiting his family at Hamp-
stead once a week. His succession to the
Bisham Abbey estate made no difference in
his habits. Though he was for some time
treated ' with a studied disrespect,' long be-
fore he resigned the secretaryship he had
completely won the confidence of the work-
ing classes, who regarded him with reve-
rence and affection.

Neale was for seventeen years a director
of the Co-operative Insurance Company, and
for sixteen years a member of the committee
of the Co-operative Newspaper Society.
Throughout his life he kept up a large
correspondence with foreign co-operators,
and frequently attended the continental
congresses. In 1875 he visited America,
with Dr. Rutherford and John Thomas
of Leeds, on behalf of the Mississippi
Valley Trading Company, with a view
to opening up a direct trade between
the English co-operative stores and the
farmers of the Western States. A diary of
this visit was published in the ' Co-opera-
tive News.' In August 1890 Neale took part
in a conference at the summer meeting of
university extension students at Oxford on
the relation of the university extension move-
ment to working-class education. He re-
signed the general secretaryship on 11 Sept.
1891, at the age of eighty-one. Even then
he did not entirely give up work in the
cause of co-operation. On the formation of
the Christian Social Union, he became a

Neale

140

Neale

member of the Oxford University branch
of that organisation. He wrote an article,
'Thoughts on Social Problems and their
Solution/ for the ' Economic Review ' (Octo-
ber 1892), which was passing through the
press at the time of his death ; and a few
months before that event he read a paper
before the ' F. D. M./ a private society, named
after Frederick Denison Maurice's initials, on
1 Robert Owen,' which showed no diminution
of his intellectual powers. He had been for
some time suffering from a painful malady,
aggravated by earlier neglect of his own
health. He died on 16 Sept. 1892, and was
buried in Bisham churchyard. A ' Vansittart
Neale' scholarship for the sons of co-opera-
tors was founded at Oriel College (February
1890), with the subscriptions of co-operators
in various parts of the country.

With rare generosity Neale devoted his
wealth and energies to co-operation when
it was a new and struggling movement,
In his judgment, the two systems of co-
operation viz. collective control of pro-
duction by combinations of consumers, and
production by self-governing workshops
were not mutually exclusive, but comple-
mentary. The experiments of the Christian
socialists, in which he took so prominent a
part, showed that the workshops could not
stand alone. On the other hand, although
Neale was fully alive to the advantages
which the working classes obtain by becom-
ing their own shopkeepers, and although he
himself had initiated the first wholesale
society the Central Co-operative Agency,
such a system of combination among con-
sumers with a view to their controlling pro-
duction afforded in his own view no security
that employes would receive better treat-
ment from co-operative societies than they
would under a competitive regime. It was
his object to raise the condition of the work-
ing classes in their character of producers.
When, therefore, the wholesale society un-
dertook the manufacture of commodities, he
urged that it was the duty of co-operators
to grant a share of the profits to the opera-
tives in their factories, and so take an impor-
tant step in the direction of what he regarded
as complete co-operation. He failed, how-
ever, to convince the wholesale society of
the desirability of this course.

Neale married on 14 June 1837, at St.
George's, Hanover Square, Frances Sarah,
eldest daughter of James William Farrer,
master in chancery, of Ingleborough, York-
shire, and widow of the Hon. John Scott,
eldest son of John, first lord Eldon, by
whom he had issue Edward Ernest Van-
sittart, born 23 Jan. 1840 ; Henry James Van-

sittart, born 30 Nov. 1842, married, 16 April
1887, Florence, daughter of His Honour
Judge Shelley Ellis, and has issue George
and Phyllis; Henrietta Vansittart, married,
5 Oct. 1864, Henry Dickinson, and died 1879 r
leaving issue ; Constance Vansittart and Edith
Vansittart.

Neale published, in addition to the works
already mentioned, nineteen pamphlets is-
sued by the Co-operative Union, model rules
for societies intending to register, the con-
gress reports, with prefaces and statistical
tables, and articles contributed to the ' Co-
operator,' the 'Co-operative News,' &c.
1. 'Feasts and Fasts: an Essay on the Rise,
Progress, and present State of the Laws re-
lating to Sundays, and other Holidays and
Days of Fasting,' London, 1845, 8vo. 2. ' The
Real Property Acts of 1845 . . . with intro-
ductory Observations and Notes,' London,
1845, 8vo. 3. 'Thoughts on the Registration
of the Title of Land; its Advantages and the
Means of effecting it,' &c., London, 1849,
8vo. 4. ' The Characteristic Features of some
of the principal Systems of Socialism,' Lon-
don, 1851, 8vo. 5. ' Genesis critically analysed
and continuously arranged ; with Introduc-
tory Remarks/ Ramsgate,! 869,8 vo. 6. 'Does
Morality depend on Longevity?' London,
1871, 8vo. 7. 'The new Bible Commen-
tary and the Ten Commandments/ London
[1872], 8vo. 8. ' The Mythical Element in
Christianity/ London [1873],8vo. 9. 'Reason,
Religion, and Revelation/ London, 1875,
8vo. 10. ' A Manual for Co-operators. Pre-
pared at the Request of the Co-operative
Congress held at Gloucester, April 1879/
London, 1881, 8vo, in collaboration with
Judge Hughes, who wrote the preface.

[Berry's Buckinghamshire Genealogies, p. 53
Foster's Alumni Oxon. 1715-1886, p. 1009
Honours Register of the University of Oxford
Gentleman's Magazine, 1837, ii. 82 ; Life of
F. D. Maurice, ii. 75, 157, 220, 232 ; Furnivall's
Early History of the Working Men's College
(reprinted from the Working Men's College
Magazine), 1860; Holyoake's History of Co-opera-
tion, i. 1 89, ii. 55, 58, 59, 393, 435, his Co-opera-
tive Movement to-day, pp. 25, 29, 47, 51, 95,
103, 127, and his Sixty Years of an Agitator's
Life, 3rd edit. ii. 6 ; Beatrice Potter's (Mrs. Sid-
ney Webb) British Co-operative Movement, ch.
v.; Brentano's Christlich-soziale Bewegung in
England ; Laveleye's Socialism of To-day (trans-
lated by G. H. Ophen), p. 302 ; Sidney and Beatrice
Webb's Hist, of Trade Unionism, pp. 198, 326 ;
Burke's Landed Gentry, 1894, ii. 2087; Report
from the Select Committee on the Savings of the
Middle and Working Classes, 1850, pp. 14, 24, 39,
40; The Christian Socialist, 1850-1; The Social
Economist ; Co-operator ; Almanach de la Co-
operation Fran9aise, 1892, p, 19 ; Daily Chronicle,

Neale

141

Neale

19 Sept. 1892; Co-operative News, especially
the notices of Neale by Holyoake, Hughes, and
others in the numbers for 24 Sept., 1 and 8 Oct.
1892; Agricultural Economist, October 1892;
obituary notice by J. M. Ludlow (Economic
Journal, December 1892, pp. 752-4) ; Hughes's
Neale as a Christian Socialist (Economic Review,
January 1893 pp. 38-94, April 1893 pp. 174,
189).] W. A. S. H.

NEALE, ERSKINE (1804-1883), divine
and author, born on 12 March 1804, was son
of Dr. Adam Neale [q. v.], and brother of
William Johnson Neale [q. v.] He was
educated at Westminster School 1815-16,
and at Emmanuel College, Cambridge, where
he graduated B A. 1828, and MA. 1832. On
24 June 1828 he became lecturer of St. Hilda
Church, Jarrow, in the county of Durham,was
appointed vicar of Adlingfleet, Yorkshire, on
19 Oct. 1835, rector of Kirton, Suffolk, in
1844, and vicar of Exning with Lanwade,
Suffolk, in 1854. He possessed a very curious
collection of autographs, including a number
of letters written by the Duke of Kent re-
ferring to his public life, and elucidating the
mutiny at Gibraltar. His knowledge of hand-
writing led to his being subpoenaed on the
part of the crown at the trial of Ry ves v. the
Attorney-General in June 1866, when it was
sought without success to establish the claim
of Mrs. Serres, the mother of Mrs. Ryves, to
be the Princess Olive of Cumberland. He
died at Exning vicarage on 23 Nov. 1883,
after an incumbency of twenty-nine years.

In his day Neale was a well-known author,
possessing a ready and graphic pen and con-
siderable stores of information. His chief
work, 1. 'The Closing Scene, or Christianity
and Infidelity contrasted in the Last Hours
of Remarkable Persons' (1st ser., 1848 ; 2nd
ser., 1849), ran to several editions, and was
reprinted in America ; but it is not a work of
authority. He was also author of: 2. ' The
Living and the Dead,' 1827 ; 2nd ser., 1829.
3. ' Reason for Supporting the Society for the
Propagation of the Gospel in Foreign Parts,'
1830. 4. ' Sermons on the Dangers and
Duties of a Christian,' 1830. 5. < Whycotte
of St. John's, or the Court, the Camp, the
Quarter-Deck, and the Cloister/ 1833, 2 vols.
6. ' The Life-Book of a Labourer : Essays,'
1839; 2nd edit., 1850. 7. ' The Bishop's
Daughter,' 1842; 2nd edit., 1853. 8. 'Self-
Sacrifice, or the Chancellor's Chaplain,' 1844;
2nd edit., 1858. 9. ' Experiences of a Gaol
Chaplain,' 1847, 3 vols. ; three editions : a
fictitious work. 10. ' The Track of the
Murderer marked out by an Invisible Hand :
Reflections suggested by the Case of the
Mannings,' 1849. 11. ' Scenes where the
Tempter has triumphed,' 1849. 12. 'The

Life of Edward, Duke of Kent,' 1850 ; 2nd
edit., 1850. 13. 'The Earthly Resting Place
of the Just,' 1851. 14. 'The Riches that
bring no Sorrow,' 1852. 15. 'The Summer
and Winter of the Soul,' 1852. 16. ' Risen
from the Ranks, or Conduct versus Caste,'

1853. 17. 'My Comrade and my Colours, or
Men who know not when they are beaten,'

1854. 18. ' The Old Minor Canon, or a Life
of Struggle and a Life of Song,' 1854 ; 2nd
edit., 1858. 19. ' Sunsets and Sunshine, or
Varied Aspects of Life,' including notices of
Lola Montes,Neild,Hone, and Cobbett, 1862.

[Notes and Queries, 1885, 6th ser. xii. 465,
1886, 7th ser. i. 31, 115, 156 ; Men of the Time,
1872, p. 716.] G. C. B.

NEALE, SIR HARRY BURRARD
(1765-1840), admiral, born on 16 Sept. 1765,
was the eldest son of Lieutenant-colonel
William Burrard (1712-1780), governor of
Yarmouth Castle in the Isle of Wight, whose
elder brother, Harry Burrard (d. 1791), was
created a baronet in 1769. He was first-cousin
of General Sir Harry Burrard [q. v.] He
entered the navy in 1778 on board the Roe-
buck with Sir Andrew Snape Hamond [q. v.],
and in her was present at the reduction of
Charlestown in April 1780. He was after-
wards in the Chatham, with Captain Dou-
glas, Hamond's nephew, and took part in
the capture of the French frigate, Magi-
cienne, off Boston, 2 Sept. 1781. In 1783
he returned to England, acting lieutenant of
the Perseverance. He was afterwards with
Sir John Hamilton in the Hector, and in
1785 was in the Europe in the West Indies,
and was officially thanked for his conduct
in saving five men from a wreck during a
hurricane. On 29 Sept. 1787 he was pro-
moted to be lieutenant of the Expedition.
In 1790 he was in the Southampton with
Keats, and afterwards in the Victory, Lord
Hood's flagship. On 3 Nov. 1790 he was
promoted to be commander of the Orestes,
employed in the preventive service.

On the death of his uncle, Sir Harry Bur-
rard, on 12 April 1791, he succeeded to the
baronetcy, and on 1 Feb. 1793 he was ad-
vanced to post rank. He was then appointed to
the Aimable frigate, in which he accompanied
Lord Hood to the Mediterranean, where he
was actively employed both in attendance on
the fleet and in charge of convoys for the Le-
vant. He returned to England towards the
end of 1794, and by royal license, dated
8 April 1795, assumed the name and arms of
Neale, on his marriage (15 April) with Grace
Elizabeth, daughter and coheiress of Robert
Neale of Shaw House, Wiltshire. He was
shortly afterwards appointed to the command
of the San Fiorenzo of 42 guns, stationed

Neale

142

Neale

for some time at Weymouth, in attendance
on the king. On 9 March 1797 the San
Fiorenzo, in company with the Nymphe, cap-
tured the French frigates Resistance and
Constance off Brest [see COOKE, Jontf, 1763-
1805]. She was afterwards at the Nore
when the mutiny broke out. Her crew re-
fused to join in the mutiny ; she was ordered
to anchor under the stern of the Sandwich,
but a few days later she effected her escape,
running through a brisk fire opened on her
by the revolted ships. Her escape was a
fatal blow to the mutiny, and on 7 June a
meeting of London merchants and ship-
owners, held at the Royal Exchange, passed
a vote of thanks to Neale and the officers
and seamen of the San Fiorenzo for their
spirited conduct. Neale continued in the
San Fiorenzo, and was, on 9 April 1799, in
company with the Amelia of 38 guns, off
Lorient, where three large frigates were
lying in the outer road, ready for sea. In
a sudden squall off the land the Amelia was
partly dismasted, and the French frigates,
seeing the disaster, slipped their cables and
made sail towards the San Fiorenzo. The
Amelia, however, cleared away the wreck
with promptitude, and the two ships, keeping
together, succeeded in repelling the attack,
and the French, having lost severely, re-
turned to Lorient (TKOUDE, iii. 153 ; JAMES,
ii. 376).

In 1801 Neale was appointed to the Cen-
taur of 74 guns, from which he was moved
into the royal yacht. In May and June 1804
he was one of the lords of the admiralty, but
in July returned to the yacht. In the follow-
ing year he was appointed to the 98-gun ship
London, one of the small squadron under Sir
John Borlase Warren [q. v.] which captured
the French ships Marengo and Belle Poule on
13 March 1806. The two ships were actually
brought to action by the London, but after
an hour the Amazon frigate [see PAEKEE, SIE
WILLIAM, 1781-1866] coming up, engaged
and captured the Belle Poule, while the
Marengo, of 74 guns, under the personal
command of Admiral Linois, seeing the
Foudroyant, Warren's flagship, drawing near,
struck to the London after a running fight
of more than four hours [TEOTJDE, iii. 456 ;
JAMBS, iv. 130].

In 1808 Neale was captain of the fleet
under Lord Gambier, with whom, in 1809,
he was present at the abortive attack on the
French ships in Basque Roads [see COCH-
EANE, THOMAS, tenth EAEL OF DUNDONALD].
On 31 July 1810 he was promoted to the
rank of rear-admiral, and from 1811 to 1814
commanded a squadron on the coast of France,
with his flag in the Boyne, and afterwards

in the Ville de Paris. On 4 June 1814 he
was advanced to be vice-admiral, and on
2 Jan. 1815 was nominated a K.C.B., and
G.C.B. on 14 Sept. 1822. He was com-
mander-in-chief in the Mediterranean, 1823-
1826, a post which, by the rule then in force,
carried with it a nomination as G.C.M.G.
In 1824 his prompt action enforced the ob-
servance of the treaty of 1816 on the Dey
of Algiers, though not till a considerable
force of bombs had been sent from England,
and the squadron was actually in position
for opening fire (Ann. Reg. 1824, pt. i. pp. 207
208). He became an admiral on 22 July
1830 ; and in January 1833, on the death of
Sir Thomas Foley, was offered the command
at Portsmouth, on the condition of resign-
ing his seat in the House of Commons.
Neale refused the command on these terms,
pointing out that the condition was unpre-
cedented and therefore insulting. The case
was brought up in the house, but Sir James
Graham, then first lord, maintained that as
the admiralty was responsible for its ap-
pointments, it had and must have authority
to make what stipulations it judged neces-
sary (HANSAED, 3rd ser. xv. 622). Neale
died at Brighton on 15 Feb. 1840; and,
having no issue, was succeeded in the baro-
netcy by his brother, the Rev. George Bur-
rard, rector of Yarmouth (I.W.) His wife
survived him for several years, and died at
the age of eighty-three, in 1855. His por-
trait, by Matthew Brown, has been engraved.
A handsome obelisk was erected to his me-
mory on Mount Pleasant, opposite the town
of Lymington, of which he was lord of the
manor, and which he had represented in
parliament for forty years.

[Marshall's Boy. Nav. Biog. ii. (vol. i.) 433;
G-ent. Mag. 1840, i. 540 ; Foster's Baronetage,
s.n. ' Burrard ;' James's Naval History (edit, of
1860) ; Troude's Batailles Navales de la France.]

J. K. L.

NEALE, JAMES (1722-1792), biblical
scholar, baptised on 12 Nov. 1722, was son of
Robert Neale, druggist, of St. Paul's, Covent
Garden. On 14 May 1731 he was elected to
Christ's Hospital (List of Exhibitioners, ed.
Lockhart), whence he proceeded with an ex-
hibition to Pembroke College (then Pembroke
Hall) Cambridge, being admitted a sizar on
4 July 1739 ( College Register'). He graduated
B.A. in 1742, M. A. in 1746. From 1747 until
1762 he was master of Henley-upon-Thames
grammar school (BuKtf, * Henley-upon-
Thamesy p. 97), which flourished greatly
under his superintendence; he also served
the curacy of Bix, in the neighbourhood,
under Thomas Hunt (1696-1774) [q. v.], the
rector, whom Neale describes as having bet

jen

Neale

Neale

' a father to me in a thousand instances ' (Prae-
monition to Funeral Sermon on John Sarncy,
1760). He was subsequently curate of Aid-
bourne, Wiltshire. Neale died in 1792. He
left a son, James Neale, who graduated B.A.
in 1771 as a member of St. John's College,
Cambridge, became perpetual curate of Aller-
ton Malleverer, near York, and died on 10 Nov.
1828 at Botley, Hampshire (Gent. May. 1828,
pt. ii. p. 571).

Neale was an excellent classical and orien-
tal scholar, but want of means prevented him
from publishing very much. In 1771 ap-
peared his translation, in small octavo, of the
' Prophecies of Hosea,' strictly literal, with-
out division of verses, accompanied by a
scripture commentary, to which a few per-
tinent notes were appended.

His grandson, WILLIAM HENRY NEALE
(1785-1855), theological writer, baptised at
Little Hampton, Sussex, on 12 May 1785, was
third son of the Rev. James Neale (d. 1828)
mentioned above. He was elected to Christ's
Hospital in April 1793, where he gained an
exhibition, was admitted sizar of Pembroke
College, Cambridge, on 11 Feb. 1803, and
graduated B.A. in 1808, M.A. in 1811. On
8 Feb. 1808 he was appointed to the master-
ship of Beverley grammar school, Yorkshire,
but resigned it in December 1815 (OLIVER,
Beverley, p. 279). In November 1823 he be-
came chaplain of the county bridewell in Gos-
port, Hampshire (Gent. Mag. 1823, pt. ii. p.
463), where he continued until 1850. On
5 March 1840 Neale was elected F.S.A.
(Gent. Mag. 1840, pt. i. p. 416), but had
withdrawn from the society by 1847. In
1853 he accepted nomination as a poor
brother of the Charterhouse, and died on
20 Jan. 1855 (Charterhouse Register).

Besides re-editing his grandfather's trans-
lation of l Hosea/ with much original matter,
in 1850, Neale wrote: 1. 'The Mohammedan
System of Theology ; or, a compendious Sur-
vey of the history and doctrines of Islamism,
contrasted with. Christianity,' 8vo, London,
1828. 2. 'The Different Dispensations of
the true Religion, Patriarchal, Levitical, and
Christian, considered/ 8vo, London, 1843.

[Information from the master of Pembroke
College, Cambridge ; W. H. Neale's Preliminary
Observations to J. Neale's Prophecies of Hosea,
2nd edit. pp. 5-6.] G. G.

NEALE, JOHN MASON (1818-1866),
divine and author, born at 40 Lamb's Conduit
Street, London, on 24 Jan. 1818, was only
son of the Rev. Cornelius Neale. The latter
was senior wrangler and first Smith's prize-
man at Cambridge in 1812, fellow of St.
John's College, of evangelical views, and a
writer of allegories, sermons, and various com-

positions in prose and verse, which were col-
lected and published after his death, with a
memoir of the writer prefixed, by his brother-
fellow of St. John's, the Rev. William Jowett
[q. v.], a leader of the evangelical party at
Cambridge. His mother, Susanna Neale, was
a daughter of John Mason Good [q. v.], and
her religious opinions resembled those of her
husband. Cornelius Neale died at Chiswick
in 1823, and the widow, with her son and
three daughters, went to live at Shepperton,
where the little boy was placed under the
charge of the rector, William Russell, with
whom he maintained a lifelong friendship.
In 1829 the family removed from Shepperton,
and Neale was educated sometimes at home
and sometimes at school, first at Blackheath,
next at Sherborne, Dorset, and then for a
short time at Farnham, Surrey. Early in
1836 he read with Dr. Challis, professor of
astronomy, at Papworth Everard, of which
village Challis was incumbent, and in October
1836 he won a scholarship at Trinity College,
Cambridge. He was accounted the best clas-
sical scholar of his year; but, although the
son of a senior wrangler, he had so rooted a
distaste for mathematics that he would not
qualify himself to become a candidate for
classical honours by gaining a place in the
I mathematical tripos. The rule which ren-
! dered this necessary was rescinded in 1841,
: but Neale took an ordinary degree in 1840.
j He wn the members' prize in 1838, and after
his graduation he was elected fellow of
Downing College, where for a Avhile he acted
as chaplain and assistant tutor. In 1845 he
won the Seatonian prize for a sacred poem,
an achievement which he repeated on ten
| subsequent occasions. The religious move-
ment which is usually identified with Oxford
was proceeding in a different way, but with
scarcely less force, at Cambridge, and it
deeply affected Neale. He warmly espoused
high-church views, and in 1839, while yet
an undergraduate, was one of the founders of
the Cambridge Camden Society, which was
afterwards, on its removal to London, called
the Ecclesiological Society. Neale was or-
dained deacon at St. Margaret's, Westmin-
ster, by the Bishop of Gloucester and Bristol
(Dr. Monk), on Trinity Sunday, 1841, on the
title of his fellowship. He began parochial
work at St. Nicholas, Guildford, Surrey, as
assistant curate, or rather locum tenens, for
his friend Hugh Nicolas Pearson [q. v.] ; but
as a ' Camdenian ' he was now a marked man,
and the Bishop of Winchester (Dr. Sumner)
"would not license him in his diocese. On
Trinity Sunday 1842 he was ordained priest by
Bishop Monk at St. Margaret's, Westminster,
and the next day he accepted the small living

Neale

144

Neale

of Crawley in Sussex. But the climate was
unsuited to his frail health, and he was not
instituted. A visit to Penzance proved no
more satisfactory, and with his wife, Sarah
Norman Webster (whom he had married on
27 July 1842), he went in the first week oi
1843 to Madeira. The next three years were
spent between Madeira and England, and
during this time he was busy with his pen.
In the autumn of 1845 Neale removed to
Reigate, and in the spring of 1846 he was
4 presented by the Ladies Amherst and De la
Warr, coheiresses of the third Duke of Dorset,
to the wardenship of Sackville College, East
Grinstead. Sackville College was a charitable
institution founded in 1608 by Kobert Sack-
ville, second earl of Dorset, for the shelter and
maintenance of thirty poor and aged house-
holders, under charge of a warden, not neces-
sarily in holy orders, and two sub-wardens.
The stipend was only between 20/. and 30/.
a year; and this was the only preferment
which was not really any ecclesiastical prefer-
ment at all that Neale held, in spite of his
high claims on the church. In 1850 he declined
an offer of the deanery, or, as it was called,
the provostship, of St. Ninian's, Perth, and
he remained at East Grinstead for the rest of
his life. Scotland, America, and .Russia all
showed themselves more appreciative of him
than his own country. Harvard University
-conferred the degree of D.D. upon him, and
in 1860 the Metropolitan of Moscow showed
the appreciation in which his liturgical
labours were held in Russia by sending him
a valuable copy of the Liturgy of the Staro-
vertzi (Old Faith dissenters), with an inte-
resting inscription.

Neale's avowal of high-church doctrines
and practices and his support of Puseyism
raised against him much opposition, and even
subjected him occasionally to mob violence.
Although extremely gentle in manner, he ad-
hered to his principles with iron inflexibility.
When the college buildings, which were in a
ruinous state, were restored early in his career
at East Grinstead, he rebuilt the college
xjhapel, adding such ornaments as are now
the rule rather than the exception in every
well-ordered church. The additional orna-
ments were brought to the notice of the
bishop of the diocese (Dr. Gilbert), who, in a
painful controversy, denounced Neale's acces-
sories to worship as ' frippery ' or ' spiritual
haberdashery,' and inhibited him from offi-
ciating in his diocese. Sackville College
chapel had not been under episcopal jurisdic-
tion. Neale had desired to place it under the
bishop, but the patrons objected. Indepen-
dently of his natural desire to minister to the
spiritual wants of his flock, he now felt bound

to contend for the privileges of the college.
A suit was instituted, and Neale was de-
feated. The episcopal inhibition was not
formally removed until November 1863. ' So,
I hope,'" writes the warden, * ends a battle of
more than sixteen years ; I having neither
withdrawn a single word, nor altered a single
practice (except in a few instances by way of
going further).' Bishop Wilberforce inter-
ceded warmly with Bishop Gilbert in behalf
of the college. Finally friendly relations
were established between Neale and his dio-
cesan, to whom he dedicated the volume of
his collected ' Seatonian Poems.'

While at East Grinstead Neale founded a
well-known nursing sisterhood. It began in
a very small way at Rotherfield, Neale work-
ing in conjunction with Miss S. A. Gream,
daughter of the rector of the parish. In 1856
it was brought back to East Grinstead, where
it still flourishes under the name of St. Mar-
garet's Sisterhood. An orphanage, a middle-
class school for girls, and a home at Alder-
shot for the reformation of fallen women
were one by one attached to the sisterhood ;
but the home, after having done much useful
work, was abandoned in consequence of the
protestant prejudices raised against it. The
work grew upon his hands, and he was anxious
to see the buildings of the sisterhood en-
larged. His last public act was to lay the
foundation of a new convent for the sisters
on St. Margaret's day (20 July) 1865 ; but
he did not live to see it completed. His
health utterly broke down, and, after a period
of severe suffering, he died on the Feast
of the Transfiguration (6 Aug.) 1866. His
domestic life was eminently happy; he left
behind him a widow and five children. He
had also a circle of devoted friends, among
whom may be especially mentioned the Revs.
Benjamin Webb and E. J.Boyce (co-founders
of the Cambridge Camden Society), E. Has-
koll, and Dr. Littledale.

Neale is best known to the outer world as a
writer. As a translator of ancient Latin and,
still more, Greek hymns he has not an equal ;
but he was a most voluminous writer on an
infinite variety of other subjects. His lin-
guistic powers were enormous; he knew
more or less of twenty languages ; he was a
true poet, and his Latin verses are not less
graceful than his English. A story is told
by Gerard Moultrie [see under MOULTEIE,
JOHN] of Neale's placing before Keble the
Latin of one of Keble's hymns with the
words, ' Why, Keble, I thought you told me
that the " Christian Year " was entirely origi-
nal.' Keble professed himself utterly con-
founded until Neale relieved him by owning
that he had just turned it into Latin. His

Neale i

prose style is pure and lucid, and the range
of his historical knowledge was very wide.
In 1851 he undertook to write three leaders a
week for the ' Morning Chronicle/ which he
continued to do till the end of 1853, while at
the same time he was contributing important
articles to the ' Christian Remembrancer/ and
afterwards, at the invitation of Mr. J. II.
Parker, to the ' National Miscellany ' and the
' Penny Post/ and to the ' Churchman's Com-
panion.'

Neale's more important works, many of
which appeared after his death, chiefly under
the direction of Dr. Littledale, are here ar-
ranged under four chief headings : I. Theo-
logical and Ecclesiological ; II. Hymno-
logical ; III. Tales and Books for the Young ;
IV. Miscellaneous.

I. THEOLOGICAL and ECCLESIOLOGICAL :
1. ' A History of the Jews/ 1841 (a supple-
ment to this work appeared in the following
year). 2. 'An Historical Outline of the
Book of Psalms' (originally written by
his father, but revised and edited by him),
1842. 3. ' A Translation of Durandus on
Symbolism, with Introductory Essay, Notes,
&c./ 1843. 4. 'A History of Alexandria/
1844. 5. 'Tetralogia Liturgica, sive S.
Chrysostomi, S. Jacobi, S. Marci, Divinse
Missse/1848. 6. ' The Patriarchate of Alex-
andria ' (the first instalment of his great
work on the Eastern church), 1848. 7. ' Eccle-
siological Notes in the Isle of Man/ 1848.
8. ' An Introduction to the History of the
Holy Eastern Church ' (an important work
in two thick quarto volumes), 1850. 9. 'Life
and Times of Patrick Torry, Bishop of St.
Andrews, Dunkeld, and Dunblane/ 1856.
10. ' A History of the so-called Jansenist
Church in Holland/ 1858. 11. ' The Litur-
gies of St. Mark, St. James, St. Clement, St.
Chrysostom,and St. Basil/ 1859. 12. 'Voices
from the East : Documents on the present
State and Working of the Oriental Church,
translated from the original Russ, Sclavonic,
and French, with Notes,' 1859. 13. ' A Com-
mentary on the Psalms from primitive and
mediaeval Writers/ 1860. 14. 'History of
the Council of Florence/ 1861. 15. ' Essays
on Liturgiology and Church History/ 1863.
There appeared posthumously : 16. ' Twenty-
eight Sermons for Children/ 1867. 17. ' Ser-
mons for the Black-Letter Days ; or Minor
Festivals of the Church of England/ 1868
(a most valuable and interesting volume, quite
unique of its kind). 18. ' Thirty-three Ser-
mons for Children/ 1869. 19. ' Via Fidelium,
being Litanies, Stations, and Hours, com-
piled by J. M. N./ 1869. 20. ' Catechetical
Notes and Class Questions, Literal and Mys-
tical, chiefly on the Earlier Books of Holy

VOL. XL.

5 Neale

Scripture/ 1869. 21. ' The Venerable Sacra-
ment of the Altar (' De Sacramento Altaris '
of St. Thomas Aquinas), translation com-
menced by J. M. N./ 1871. In 1874 was
published for the first time the full ' Com-
mentary on the Psalms from primitive and
mediaeval Writers/ compiled partly by Neale
and partly by Littledale, in 4 vols. In 1873
was published for the first time, in 5 vols., all
that Neale wrote and that only a fragment
on 'The History of the Holy Eastern
Church.'

II. HYMXOLOGICAL : 1. ' J. M. Nealii
Epistola Critica de Sequentiis/ in the fifth
volume of the ' Thesaurus Hymnologicus/
1841. 2. 'Hymns for the " Sick/ 1843.
3. * Hymns for Children, in Accordance with
the Catechism/ 1843. 4. ' Hymni Ecclesiaa e
Breviariis quibusdam et Missalibus Gallica-
nis, Germanis, Hispanis, Lusitanis desumpti.
Collegit et recensuit J. M. N./ 1851. 5. 'Se-
quentiae ex Missalibus Germanicis, Anglicis,
Gallicis, aliisque Medii J^vi collects. Re-
censuit notulisque instruxit Johannes M.
Neale ' (a companion volume to the pre-
ceding), 1852. 6. ' The Rhythm of Bernard
de Morlaix ... on the Celestial Country'
(Latin and English), 1859. 7. 'Hymns,
chiefly mediaeval, on the Joys and Glories of

| Paradise/ 1865. 8. ' Hymns for Use during
the Cattle Plague/ 1866. 9. ' The Invalid's
Hymn Book ' (with a preface by Dr. Little-
dale), 1866. 10. ' Sequences, Hymns, and
other Ecclesiastical Verses/ 1866.

In 1851 appeared the first part of the

i ' Hymnal Noted/ the second and more popu-
lar part appearing in 1854. The great
majority of the hymns in both parts were
translated by Neale. In 'Hymns Ancient
and Modern' no less than one-eighth of the
hymns are from his pen, either originals or
translated (this is exclusive of the last ap-
pendix). No other hymn- writer is so largely
represented in this the most popular of all
English hymnals. Two admirable volumes
of carols collected by Neale, with music by
Helmore, ' Carols for Christmastide ' and
'Carols for Eastertide/ were issued in 1853
and 1854 respectively.

III. TALES and BOOKS FOR THE YOUNG:
1. 'Herbert Tresham: a Tale of the Great
Rebellion/ 1842. 2. 'Agnes de Tracey : a
Tale of the Times of St. Thomas of Canter-
bury/ 1843. 3. ' Ayton Priory ; or the re-
stored Monastery/ 1843. 4. ' Shepperton
Manor : a Tale of the Times of Bishop An-
drewes/ 1844. 5. ' A Mirror of Faith : Lays
and Legends of the Church of England/ 1845.
6. 'Annals of Virgin Saints/ 1845. 7. 'Stories
of the Crusades/ 1845. 8. 'The Unseen
World/ 1847. 9. Duchenier : a Tale of the

Neale

146

Neale

Eevolt in La Vendee,' 1847. 10. ' Victories
of the Saints/ 1850. 11. ' Stories for Children
from Church History,' 1850; 2nd series, 1851.

12. 'The Followers of the Lord,' 1851.

13. 'Evenings at Sackville College: Legends
for Children,' 1852. 14. ' The Pilgrim's Pro-
gress for the Use of Children in the English
Church,' 1853. 15. 'History of the Church
for the Use of Children,' pt. i. (no more pub-
lished), 1853. 16. ' The EgyptianWanderers :
a Story for Children of the Great Persecu-
tion,' 1854. 17. ' Lent Legends : Stories from
Church History,' 1855. 18. 'The Farm of
Aptonga,' 1856. 19. ' Church Papers : Tales
illustrative of the Apostles' Creed,' 1857.
20. ' Theodora Phranza ; or the Fall of Con-
stantinople,' 1857 (an excellent story of the
events preceding 1453).

In 1845 he commenced a series of tales in |
the Juvenile Englishman's Librarv, includ-
ing ' The Triumphs of the Cross : Tales and
Sketches of Christian Heroism ' (vol. vi.) ;
' A History of Portugal' (vol. xvi.), ' Stories
from Heathen Mythology and Greek History
for the Use of Christian Children' (vol. xix.),
' A History of Greece for Young Persons ' and
' English History for Children ' (' Triumphs
of the Cross/ 2nd ser.), and ' Tales of Chris-
tian Endurance ' (vol. xxii.) In Parker's
series of tales illustrating church history,
' The Lazar House of Leros/ ' The Exiles of
the Cevenna/ ' Lily of Tiflis/ ' Lucia's Mar-
riage/ &c., were from his pen.

IV. Neale's MISCELLANEOUS WKITIXGS,
translations, and editions include: 1. 'Hiero-
logus; or the Church Tourists/ 1843. 2. 'Songs
and Ballads for the People/ 1843. 3. ' Sir
Henry Spelman's History and Fate of Sacri-
lege ' (edited by J. M. N.), 1846. 4. ' Songs
and Ballads for Manufacturers/ 1850. 5. ' A
Few Words of Hope on the present Crisis of
the English Church ' (in reference to the Gor-
ham controversy), 1850. 6. ' Handbook for
Travellers in Portugal/ 1855. 7. ' The Moral
Concordances of St. Anthony of Padua, trans-
lated by J. M. N.' ('Medieval Preachers'),
1856. 8. 'Notes Ecclesiological and Pic-
turesque on Dalmatia, Croatia, Istria, Styria,
with a Visit to Montenegro/ 1861. 9. 'Sea-
tonian Poems ' (written many years before),
1864. _ In 1848 he issued a' volume called
'Readings for the Aged/ and this was fol-
lowed by a second series in 1854, a third
series in 1856, and a fourth in 1858.

To the Cambridge Camden Society's pub-
lications he contributed ' A Few Words to
Churchwardens on Churches and Church
Ornaments/ 'A Few Words to Church
Builders/ ' A History of Pews/ and a ' Me-
moir of Bishop Montague/ dedicated to his
tutor at Trinity, Archdeacon Thorp, and pre-

fixed to a reprint of Bishop Montague's
' Visitation Articles ' (1839-41).

[St. Margaret's Magazine from July 1887 on-
wards (where the fullest and most accurate
account of Neale's life and writings will be
found) ; Littledale's Memoir of Dr. J. M. Neale ;
Neale's own Works, passim; Memoir of theEev.
Cornelius Neale by the Rev. William Jowett ;
Julian's Diet, of Hymnology, pp. 78o-90; Hunt-
inaton's Random Recollections, 1893, pp. 198-
223; Newbery House Magazine for March 1893
(A Layman's Recollections of the Church Move-
ment of 1833); private information.] J. H. O.

NEALE, JOHN PRESTON (1780-1847),
architectural draughtsman, was born in 1780.
Neale's earliest works were drawings of in-
sects, and the statement that his father was
a painter of insects seems due to a misinter-
pretation of this fact. While in search of
specimens in Hornsey Wood in the spring of
1796, Neale met John Varley [q. v.] the water-
colour painter, and commenced a friendship
which lasted through life. Together they
projected a work to be entitled ' The Pic-
turesque Cabinet of Nature/ for which Varley
was to make the landscape drawings, and
Neale was to etch and colour the plates.
No. 1 was published on 1 Sept. 1796, but no
more appeared. In 1797 Neale exhibited at
the Royal Academy two drawings of insects,
and sent others in 1799, 1801, and 1803.
Meanwhile he was discharging the duties of
a clerk in the General Post Office, but eventu-
ally resigned his appointment in order to de-
vote his whole time to art. In 1804 he sent to
the Royal Academy a drawing of the ' Custom
House, Dover/ and continued to exhibit topo-
graphical drawings and landscapes until 1844.
He contributed also to the exhibitions of the
Society of Painters in Oil and Water Colours
in 1817 and 1818, and from time to time to
those of the British Institution and of the So-
ciety of British Artists. Some of his works
were in oil-colours; but his reputation rests on
his architectural drawings,which are 'executed
carefully with the pen and tinted with water-
colours. In 1816 he commenced the publi-
cation of the ' History and Antiquities of the
Abbey Church of St. Peter, Westminster/
which was completed in 1823, in two quarto
volumes, with descriptive text by Edward
W. Brayley. He next began, in 1818, his
'Views of the Seats of Noblemen and Gentle-
men in England, Wales, Scotland, and Ire-
land/ of which the first series, in six volumes,
was completed in 1824. The second series, in
five volumes, was published between 1824 and
1829, and the entire work comprised no less
than seven hundred and thirty-two plates.
He likewise in 1824-5 undertook, in colla-
boration with- John Le Keux [q. v.], the en-

Neale

147

Neale

graver, the publication of l Views of the most
interesting Collegiate and Parochial Churches
in Great Britain,' but the work was discon-
tinued after the issue of the second volume.
Besides these works he published ' SixViews
of Blenheim, Oxfordshire,' 1823 ; ' Graphical
Illustrations of Fonthill Abbey,' 1824 ; and
* An Account of the Deep-Dene in Surrey,
the seat of Thomas Hope, Esq.,' 1826. Many
other works contain illustrations from his
pen and pencil.

Neale died at Tattingstone, near Ipswich,
on 14 Nov. 1847, in the sixty-eighth year of
his age. The South Kensington Museum has
a drawing by him of ' Staplehurst, Kent,'
made in 1830.

[Ipswich Express, 23 Nov. 1847 ; Gent. Mag.
1847, ii. 667; Bryan's Diet,, of Painters and
Engravers, ed. Graves and Armstrong, 1886-9,
ii. 202 ; Eoget's History of the Old Water-
Colour Society, 1891,1.168-70; Royal Academy
Exhibition Catalogues, 1797-1844.] K. E. G.

NEALE, SAMUEL (1729-1792), quaker,
born in Dublin on 9 Nov. 1729, was son of
Thomas and Martha Neale. He succeeded
to an estate in Kildare county at seventeen,
and spent his youth in hunting, coursing,
and ' frequenting the playhouse.' In his
twenty-second year he was deeply impressed
by the preaching of Catherine Peyton and
Mary Peisley at Cork. He accompanied them
on their mission to Bandon and Kinsale, and
returned to Cork a changed man. Becoming
a quaker minister, he started in March 1752,
with an American Friend, on a journey
through Ireland, attended the London yearly
meeting, and travelled in Holland and
Germany. He held many meetings on his
own account. In 1756 he visited Scotland,
and stayed at Ury, near Aberdeen, with the
grandson of Robert Barclay (1648-1690)
[q. v.J the apologist. He many times subse-
quently visited England, but his home was at
Rathangan, near Edenderry, King's County.

In August 1770 he sailed for America on
a ministerial visit, accompanied by Joseph
Oxley [q. v.] He travelled on horseback to
most of the meetings in Philadelphia, Mary-
land, Virginia, North and South Carolina,
East and West Jersey, New England and
New York, and returned to Cork on 16 Sept.
1772.

He died at Cork on 27 Feb. 1792, and was
buried in the Friends' burial-ground there on
2 March, having been a minister forty years.
Neale married Mary Peisley (b. 1717) on
17 May 1757. She had long been a minister,
and in her youth had a similar experience
to Neale's. She travelled in England and
America, and exerted much influence. She
died suddenly three days after the marriage.

Three years later Neale married Sarah Beale
(d. 7 March 1793). Before his death he pre-
pared the journals and letters of Mary Peisley
for publication, Dublin, 1795. His own jour-
nals were first published in Dublin in 1805.
[Some Account of the Lives and Religious
Labours of Samuel and Mary Neale, forming
vol. viii. of Barclay's Select Series, London, 1845.
Reprinted in vol. xi. of The Friends' Library,
Philadelphia, 1847; Leadbeater's Biog. Notices,
pp. 291-306.] C. F. S.

NEALE, THOMAS (d. 1699 ?), was mas-
ter of the mint and groom-porter in the latter
part of the seventeenth century. Nothing
seems known of his early life, but he is said
to have run through two fortunes, doubtless
through his gaming and speculative tenden-
cies. He was appointed master and worker
of the mint in the thirtieth year of Charles II
(30 Jan. 1677-829 Jan. 1678-9), and held
the office under James II and William III
till about January 1699. His name in this
capacity appears on certain medals of Wil-
liam III (HAWKINS, Med. Illustr. ii. 13). His
salary in 1693 was 500J. per annum (CHAM-
BERLAYNE, Present State of England, 1694,
p. 618). 'A Proposal for amending the
Silver Coins of England,' 1696, 8vo, by
Neale is in the British Museum Library, and
also the following proposal, printed 20 Feb.
1696-7: 'The best way of disposing of
Hammer'd Money and Plate, as well for
the advantage of the Owners thereof as for
raising One Million of Money in (and for
the service of) the year 1697 by way of a
Lottery, wherein the benefits will be the
same ... as were had in the Million Ad-
venture, and the blanks will be prizes be-
sides, to be paid sooner or later, as chance

I shall determine, but all to be cleared in one
year.' Hammered money and plate were by
this scheme received at 6s. an ounce, and
tickets of Wl. each given as an equivalent.

In (or before) 1684 Neale was appointed
groom-porter to Charles II (London Gazette,
24-28 July 1684). He held the same post
under William III till about 1699. His duties
were to see the king's lodgings furnished

{ Avith tables, chairs, and firing; to provide
cards and dice, and to decide disputes at the
card-table and on the bowling-green. His
annual salary was 21. 13s. &d. y with board-
wages 127/. 15.5. (CHAMBERLAYXE, op. cit.
p. 239). In 1684 he was, as groom-porter,
authorised by the king to license and sup-
press gaming-houses, and to prosecute un-
licensed keepers of ' rafflings, ordinaries, and
other public games ' (London Gazette, 24-28
July 1684 ; MALCOLM, Manners and Customs
of London, 1811, pp. 430-1).

In 1694 the government proposed to raise

L2

Neale

148

Neale

a million by a lottery-loan, on the security
of a new duty on salt, &c. (5 Will. &
Mary, c. 7). The plan a loan and lottery
combined appears to have originated with
Neale, who was appointed master of the
transfer office established in that year (in
Lombard Street) for conducting the busi-
ness of the lottery. He acted in this way
till about January 1699. The loan was di-
vided into a hundred thousand shares of
101. each. The interest on each share was
20s. annually, i.e. ten per cent, during six-
teen years. As an additional inducement to
the public to lend, some of the shares were
to be prizes, and the holders of the prizes
(determined by lot) were to receive not only
the ten per cent, interest on their shares, but
to divide among them the sum of 40,000/.
annually during sixteen years. A million
was obtained for the state in this way (cf.
ASHTON, Hist. ofEnyl. Lotteries,^. 49). Neale
conducted at least two other public lotteries.
Several of his printed prospectuses are pre-
served in the British Museum, that of the
lottery-loan of 1694 being headed : ' A Pro-
fitable Adventure to the Fortunate, and can
be unfortunate to none ' (London, 1693-4, s.
sh. fol.) Pepys (Diary, ed. Braybrooke, v.
344) speaks of Neale's project for a lottery as
the chief talk of the town, and Evelyn (whose
coachman won a prize of 40/.) mentions 'the
lottery set up after the Venetian manner by
Mr. Neale' (EVELYN, Dmry, ed. Bray, ii. 326).

Neale's name appears in the list of sub-
scribers to the National Land Bank proposed
by Briscoe in 1695, and carried into effect by
Robert Harley [q. v.], afterwards Earl of Ox-
ford, in the following year, his subscription
being entered as 3,0007. On 24 Feb. 1695-6
Neale printed a proposal entitled ' The Na-
tional Land Bank, together with Money . . .
capable also of supplying the Government
with any sum of Money ... as likewise the
Freeholder with Money at a more moderate
Interest than if such 'Bank did consist of
Money alone without Land ' (copy in Guild-
hall Library, London). Two millions were
to be raised by a subscription of money, and
one million by a subscription of land.

He also engaged in building and mining
schemes, and was interested in the East India
trade (Neale's tract < To Preserve the East
India Trade/ &c., 1695, s. sh. fol. in Brit.
Mus.) He projected and began the build-
ing of the London streets known as the
Seven Dials. On 5 Oct. 1694 Evelyn (Diary,
11. p. 332) went 'to see the building beginning
near St. Giles's, where seven streets make a !
star from a Doric pillar placed in the middle I
of a circular area' (cp. POPE, Works, ed. Elwin
andCourthope,x.281). The streets were not I

all completed till after 1708 (WALFORD, Old
and New London, iii. 204). Before 1695
Neale obtained from Sir Thomas Clarges
[q. v.] a large piece of land on the road from
Piccadilly to Hyde Park. The rent was 100/.
per annum, and Neale undertook to expend
10,000/. in building on the land. He, how-
ever, left the ground waste for ten years, and
died insolvent, owing 800/. for rent to Sir
Walter (son of Sir Thomas) Clarges (MAL-
COLM, Londinium Rediv. iv. 328-9). Clarges
Street was subsequently built on this site
in 1717 ( WALFORD, Old and New London, iv.
292). On 28 Aug. 1697 Neale (and another)
obtained by letters patent a lease for thirty-
one years of ' the coal-mines in Lanton, alias
Lampton Hills, in the common fields of
Wickham,' Durham (Gal. State Papers, Trea-
sury Ser. 1720-8, p. 456).

It is sometimes stated that Neale died in
1705, but a report of the commissioners of
the lottery made to the lord high treasurer
in 1710 refers to his death as having taken
place 'about January 1699' (ib. 1708-14,
p. 517). It is moreover certain that his
connection with the mint and with the trans-
fer office ceased just about that time. A rare
medalet (or lottery ticket ?), existing in the
British Museum, in silver and copper, is en-
graved, and described in Hawkins's 'Medallic
Illustrations,' ii. 104-5. It has on the obverse
a bust of Neale inscribed THO. NEALE AR-
MIGER, and on the reverse a figure of Fortune
on a globe, and the motto NON EADEM SEMPER.
The portrait bears out Matthew Prior's ob-
servation (made in France in 1701) as to the
likeness between James II, ' lean, worn, and
rivelled,' and ' Neale the projector ' (ELLIS,
Letters of Eminent Men, p. 265).

Another NEALE, THOMAS (fl. 1643), was
eldest son of Sir Thomas Neale, knt. (d.
1620), of Warnford, Hampshire, one of the
auditors of Queen Elizabeth and James I.
Walter Neale [q. v.] was his uncle. Neale
was author of ' A Treatise of Direction how
to Travell safely and profitably into forraigne
Countries,' published in London in 1643, 12mo
(Brit. Mus. Cat. ; HAZLITT, Bibl. Coll. and
Notes,3rd ser. 1887, p. 169). This work, which
was originally written in Latin, is dedicated to
the author's brother, William Neale. It is a
pedantic little treatise, full of quotations from
the classics, but devoid of a solitary hint
from the writer's own experience. A second
edition appeared in 1664, London, 12mo
(Brit. Mus. Cat.', LOWNDES, Bibl. Manual).
Complete copies have a portrait of the author
by W. Marshall. Neale married on 15 Sept.
1632 Lucy, third daughter of Sir William
Uvedale of Wickham, Hampshire (NICHOLS,
Herald and Genealogist, iv. 42).

Neale

149

Neale

NEALE, THOMAS (fl. 1657), engraver,
worked in the style of Wenceslaus Hollar
[q. v.] He engraved, copying Hollar, twenty-
four plates of Holbein's 'Dance of Death.'
The first plate is dated 'Paris, 1657,' and
the plates are signed ' T. N.,' or with his
name in full. Nagler supposes him to have
engraved the plates for the eighth edition of
John Ogilby's ' Fables of /Esop,' and states
that he engraved some of the plates for Bar-
low's ' Diversse Avium species,' Paris, 1659
[see, however, under BARLOW, FRANCIS].

[Neale's tracts and prospectuses in Brit.Mus.
and Guildhall Library; Ending's Annals of the
Coinage; Cal. State Papers, Treasury Ser.; Lon- |
don Gazette ; Hawkins's MedalJic Illustrations, |
ii. 104-5,&c. ; Macaulay's Hist, of Engl. ch. xx., j
1694 ;' authorities cited above.] W. W.

NEALE, WALTER (ft. 1639), New
England explorer, was son of William Neale, j
one of the auditors to Queen Elizabeth, of
Warnford, Hampshire, by his first wife,
Agnes, daughter of Robert Bowyer of Chi-
chester (BERRY, Genealogies, ' Hampshire,' p.
149). In 1618 he fought under Count Ernest
of Mansfeld on behalf of the elector palatine,
both in Bohemia and in the Rhine country,
and rose to be captain. His difficulties com-
pelled him in February 1625 to petition fora I
grant of two thousand decayed trees in the
New Forest in lieu of a month's pay (460/.)
due to his company (Cal. State Papers, Dom.
1623-5, p. 487), and in February 1629 he again
prayed for relief (ib. 1628-9, p. 480). In 1630
he sailed for Piscataqua, or the lower settle-
ment of New Hampshire, to act as governor
of the infant colony there, his commission
being signed by Sir Ferdinando Gorges, John
Mason, and others. He promised to discover
a reported great lake towards the west, so as
to secure to his employers a monopoly of the
beaver trade ( WINTHROP, Hist, of New Eng-
land, ed. Savage, 1825, i. 38). During a stay
of three years he ' exactly discovered,' accord-
ing to his own account, all the rivers and
liarbours in the habitable part of the country,
reformed abuses, subdued the natives, and
settled a staple trade of commodities, espe-
cially for building ships. On 15 Aug. 1633
Neale embarked for England, and in 1634,
at the request of the king, was chosen cap-
tain of the company of the Artillery Garden
in London (Cal. State Papers, Dom. 1633-
1634, pp. 230, 443). He applied soon after-
wards for the place of muster master of the
city (ib. 1611-18, p. 340). After carefully
drilling the company for four years, Neale
asked to be appointed sergeant-major of
Virginia, but George Donne, second son of
the dean of St. Paul's, obtained the post
(ib. Col. Ser., American and West Imiies,

, 1574-1660, pp. 134-5, 285). He was ap-
; pointed in 1639 lieutenant-governor of Ports-
| mouth (ib. Dom. 1639, pp. 32, 391).

[Fell's Eccl. Hist, of JSew England, i. 155,
i 165, 190-1 ; Neill's Virginia Carolorum, pp.
i 87, 132; Neill's Founders of Maryland, p. 184.]

G. G.

NEALE, SIR WILLIAM (1609-1691),
i royalist, belonged to the Neales of Wollas-
| ton, Northamptonshire, who came originally
from Staffordshire, and were the elder branch
of the Buckinghamshire and Bedfordshire
family of the same name (NoBLE, Memorials
of Cromwell, pp. 11, 15 note, and 32). His
father was probably John Neale, grandson
of Richard Neale of Staffordshire, whose
will was proved in 1610 (Northamptonshire
and Rutland Wills, 1510-1652, Index
Library). Sir Edmund Neale, knt., who
had to compound for his estates as a royalist,
and who died in 1671, aged 73, must have
been his elder brother (Cal. State Papers,
Dom. 1645, 1647, 1648 ; BRIDGES, Hist, of
Northamptonshire}.

William took an active part in the civil
war as scoutmaster-general in Prince Ru-
pert's army. On 3 Feb. 1643 he was knighted
by the king at Oxford for bringing the news
of the taking of Cirencester by the royalist
army ; at the relieving of Newark, which
was besieged by Sir John Meldrum [q. v.] in
March 1644, he fought close to Prince Rupert,
who was attacked at once by three ' sturdy
souldiers,' one of whom, ' being ready to lay
hand on the Prince's Coller, had it almost
chopt off by Sir William Neal.' At the
end of the fight he was employed in a parley
to draw up the terms upon which Meldrum's
forces should retire. He was still in the
army in 1659, in which year he seems to
have been taken prisoner ( Cal. State Papers,
16o9, 25 Aug.-4 Sept.)

Presumably as a reward for his services
a baronet's warrant was made out for him
on 26 Feb. 1646, in which he was specially
exempted from the 1,095/. ' usually payd in
respect of that dignity ; ' but the grant was
never completed. A second warrant of
8 Aug. 1667 (made out to William Neale of
Wollaston, omitting the title of knight)
seems equally to have failed to procure him
the honour which he sought.

He died in Gray's Inn Lane on 24 March
1691, and was buried in St. Paul's Church,
Covent Garden. His arms were the same as
those of the Neales of Dean, Bedfordshire,
and of Ellenborough, Berkshire: per pale
sable and gules, a lion passant guardant or.
[Metcalfe's Book of Knights ; Hist. Memoirs
of the Life and Death of that Wise and Valiant
Prince Rupert, &c , 1683; His Highnesse Prince

Neale

150

Neate

Rupert's Raising of the Siege at Newarke-upon-
Trent March 21, 1643, being a letter written by
an eye-witness to a Person of Honour (this is
copied by Rushworth pt. iii. pp. 11, 308, and Old-
mixon, p. 247); Marshall's Genealogist, vi. 211
Cal. of State Papers, 8 Aug. 1667 ; Wood's Athense
Oxon. iii. 902 : Burke's General Armoury.]

E. G. P.

NEALE, WILLIAM JOHNSON (1812-
1893), whose full name was William John-
stoun Nelson Neale, lawyer and novelist, born
in 1812, was second son of Adam Neale (d,
1832) [q. v.], and brother of Erskine Neale
[q. v.] In 1824 he entered the navy, and
for his services on board the Talbot at the
battle of Navarino in 1827 was awarded
medal. On 17 Jan. 1833 he became a student
of Lincoln's Inn, but subsequently migrated
to the Middle Temple, where he was called
to the bar on 25 Nov. 1836. He went the
Oxford circuit, and practised also at Shrop-
shire and Staffordshire sessions. In 1859 he
was appointed recorder of Walsall. Neale
died at Cheltenham on 27 March 1893. He
married, on 12 Dec. 1846, Frances Herbert,
daughter of Captain Josiah Nisbet, R.N.,
and eldest grandchild and coheiress of Vis-
countess Nelson.

Neale wrote several stirring sea stories,
many of which achieved considerable popu-
larity. Their titles are : 1. ' Cavendish, or
the Patrician at Sea ' [anon.], 3 vols. 12mo,
London, 1831 (reprinted in 1854, 1860 as
vol. ccxix. of the ' Parlour Library,' and 1861
as vol. v. of the ' Naval and Military Library').
2. < The Port Admiral, a Tale of the War '
[anon.], 3 vols. 12mo, London, 1833 (also
included in vol. iv. of the < Naval and Mili-
tary Library,' 1861). 3. < Will- Watch : from
the Autobiography of a British Officer,'
3 vols. 12mo, London, 1834. 4. ' The Priors
of Prague,' 3 vols. 12mo, London, 1836.
5. ' Gentleman Jack, a Naval Story,' 3 vols.
8vo, London, 1837. 6. < The Flying Dutch-
man : a Legend of the High Seas,' 3 vols.
12mo, London, 1839. 7. ' The Naval Sur-
geon,' 3 vols. 12mo, London, 1841 (reprinted
in 1858, and again in 1861, in vol. vi. of the
'Naval and Military Library'). 8. 'Paul
Periwinkle, or the Pressgang,' 8vo, London,
1841, with forty etchings by ' Phiz/ 9. < The
Captain's Wife,' 3 vols. 12mo, London, 1842
(another edit. 1862). 10. 'The Lost Ship,
or the Atlantic Steamer,' 3 vols. 12mo, Lon-
don, 1843 (another edit. 1860). 11. < Scape-
grace at Sea; or, Soldiers afloat and Sailors
ashore,' 2nd edit. 3 vols. 12mo, London, 1863.
I' History of tne Mutiny at Spithead and
the Nore ' (anon.), 8vo, London, 1842.
^ Neale wrote also ' The Lauread, a
Satire . . . Book the first ' (anon.), 8vo, Lon-

don, 1833 (two editions), and, with Basil
Montagu, a handbook on the ' Law of Par-
liamentary Elections,' 2 pts. 12mo, London,
1839-40.

[Foster's Men at the Bar, p. 336 ; Law Lists ;
Brit. Mus. Cat. ; Keynolds's Newspaper, 9 April
1893, p. 6 ; Cat. of Library of Advocates.]

G. G.

NEATE, CHARLES (1784-1877),pianist
and composer, born in London on 28 March
1784, gained his earliest musical education
on the pianoforte from James Windsor of
Bath, and on the violoncello from William
Sharp. Subsequently he studied the piano-
forte under John Field, and composition
under Woelfl. On 2 March 1806 Neate was
admitted a member of the Royal Society of
Musicians. In 1813 he was one of the ori-
ginal members of the Philharmonic Society,
of which he became a director and at whose
concerts he was often a performer and occa-
sionally conductor. In 1815 he spent eight
months in Vienna, where he contracted a
close intimacy with Beethoven, and for five
months subsequently studied counterpoint
with Winter at Munich. After spending-
two years abroad he returned to London,
where he resided first in Foley Place, and
afterwards in Charlotte Street. By this time
he had acquired a considerable reputation as
a pianist and teacher of music. He was the
first to introduce to English audiences, at the
Philharmonic Society's concerts, Beethoven's
pianoforte concertos in C minor and E flat,
Weber's Concertstiick, and Hummel's con-
certo in E and septuor in D minor. As a
composer he lacked fancy and originality.
He died at Brighton on 30 March 1877, after
a retirement of many years. His wife pre-
deceased him, and he left one son.

His compositions include a sonata in C
minor for pianoforte, Op. 1, 1808; a sonata
in D minor for pianoforte, 1822 ; a fantasia
for pianoforte, with violoncello obbligato,
1825 (?) ; a hundred Impromptus for piano-
forte, 1830 ; two trios for pianoforte, violin,
and violoncello ; and various quadrilles, fan-
tasias, and minor pieces for pianoforte.

He was the author of 'An Essay on

Fingering Together with some General

Observations on Pianoforte Playing,' Lon-
don [1855].

[Grove's Diet, of Music, ii. 450 ; Records of
Royal Soc. of Musicians ; Musical Directory of
1 878, p. xiv ; Quarterly Musical Magazine and
Review, ii. 384; Brit. Mus. Catalogues.!

R. F. S.

NEATE, CHARLES (1806-1879), econo-
mist and political writer, was the fifth of
the eleven children of Thomas Neate, rector

Neate

Neate

and squire of Alvescot, Oxfordshire, and Ca-
therine, his wife. He was born at Adstock,
Buckinghamshire, on 18 June 1806, and,
after remaining long enough in his rural home
to acquire a lifelong love of field sports, he
was sent to the College Bourbon in Paris.
There Sainte-Beuve was one of his school-
fellows, and he obtained a prize for French
composition, open to all the schools of France.
He was matriculated as a commoner of Lin-
coln College, Oxford, on 2 June 1824, aged
17 ; he was scholar 1826-8, and graduated
as a first-class man in 1828. The same year
he was elected fellow of Oriel College. Neate
was called to the bar at Lincoln's Inn in
1832, but an unfortunate fracas with Sir
Richard Bethell, afterwards Lord Westbury,
terminated his career there. It was charac-
teristic of Neate that, when at a subsequent
period member of the House of Commons,
he opposed the vote of censure which was
passed upon his former opponent. By sup-
porting Lord Palmerston's motion for the
adjournment of the debate, Neate voted for
the t old scoundrel,' as he was in the habit
of styling Westbury (Times, 4 and 5 July
1865).

In 1857 he was appointed Drummond pro-
fessor of political economy at Oxford, but at
the end of the five years for which the profes-
sorship is held he was not again a candidate.
Several pamphlets on economical subjects
bear witness to his learning and activity at
this period. He was also examiner in the
School of Law and History at Oxford in
1853-4-5, and was appointed lecturer on the
same subjects at Oriel in 1856.

In earlier life Neate acted as secretary
to Sir Francis Thornhill Baring (afterwards
Lord Northbrook) [q. v.] when chancellor of
the exchequer (1839-41), and he was elected
member of parliament for the city of Oxford
in the liberal interest in 1857. He was, how-
ever, a few months later unseated for bribery.
His second election was to the parliament
which sat from 1863 to 1868 ; and on the dis-
solution he did not seek re-election. As a
speaker in the House of Commons he was
effective from his evident sincerity, but made
no special attempts at eloquence. On re-
tiring from parliament he lived wholly at
Oxford, amid a large circle of friends, who
esteemed him on account of his fearless
honesty and outspokenness. He died senior
fellow of his college on 7 Feb. 1879, and
was buried at Adstock.

Neate's writings convey an inadequate idea
of his powers. Oxford residents still remem-
ber the spare, somewhat gaunt figure, and
the keen eyes which flashed with wit. Many
good sayings by him have been preserved.

Thus, when speaking of some political leaders
of a then failing party, he added : ' Wherever
I look I see only brilliant political sunsets.'
He was a liberal of the old school ; inclined to
reform, but with certain paradoxical ten-
dencies. His chivalrous disposition led him
always to range himself on the weaker side.
When he managed the estates of the college,
he was always on the side of the tenants. He
favoured university reform till it was taken
up by the government, and then resented its
being forced upon the university, in his pam-
phlet entitled 'Objections to the Govern-
ment Scheme for the present Subjection and
future Management of the University of
Oxford,' 1854. He opposed the lavish outlays
upon the new museum at Oxford, and when
they had been voted, said : ' Gentlemen, you
have given science a laced shirt, and you must
pay for it.' In the same way his opposition
to free trade was very characteristic. He
was by temperament somewhat a 'laudator
temporis acti.' Owing to his French educa-
tion he had an exceptional mastery of that
language. He wrote it with an elegance
which elicited admiration from Frenchmen
themselves. He was also a good Greek and
Latin scholar of the old-fashioned type, and
many humorous copies of verse in the latter
language are familiar to old Oxonians, some
of the happiest being directed against Lord
Beaconsfield, whose policy and character he
thoroughly disliked. He was at one time a
well-known rider and steeplechaser. A good
portrait of him, engraved on steel, is to be
seen in one of the Oriel common-rooms.

The pamphlets written by Neate chiefly deal
with political questions. The most remark-
able is that entitled ' Considerations on the
Punishment of Death,' in which the bene-
volence of his character was shown by his
arguments for its abolition. His most im-
portant pamphlets, besides those already
mentioned, are: 1. 'Game Laws' (anon.),
London, 1830. 2. ' Arguments against Re-
form ' (anon.), London, 1831. 3. 'Quarrel
with Canada ' (anon.), London, 1838. 4. ' Sum-
mary of Debates and Proceedings in Parlia-
ment relating to the Corn Laws,' 1842.

5. ' Dialogues des Morts ; Guizot et Louis
Blanc' (anon.), Oxford, 1848; Paris, 1849.

6. ' Remarks on a late Decision of the Judges
as Visitors of the Inns of Court,' 1848.

7. ' Introduction au Manuel Descriptif de
l'Universit6 d'Oxford' (anon.), Oxford, 1851.

8. ' Observations on College Leases, Oxford,
1853. 9. ' Remarks on the Legal and other
Studies of the University,' 1856. 10. < An-
swer to a recent Vote of Convocation,' 1858.
11. 'The proper Share of the University in
the Board of Street Commissioners ' (no date,

Neaves

152

Nechtan

but after 1858). 12. ' Two Lectures on the
Currency/ Oxford, 1859. 13. 'Two Lec-
tures on the History and Conditions of
Landed Property,' Oxford, 1860. 14. 'Three
Lectures on Taxation, especially that of
Land,' Oxford, 1861. 15. < Relations of Law
and Equity as affected by Statute of Uses/
1861. 16. ' Two Lectures on Trades Unions/
Oxford, 1862. 17. ' Somnium Ricardi/ 1863.
18. < Law of Entail/ London, 1865. 19. 'Ob-
servations on the Reorganisation of our
Courts of Justice/ 1868. 20. ' Specimens of
Composition in Prose and Verse/ Oxford,
1874. 21. 'Oratio in Collegio Orielensi'
(anon.), Oxford, 1875. 22. ' Besika Bay, a
Dialogue/ Oxford, 1877. 23. 'Universities
Reform Bill/ Oxford, 1877.

[Thomas Mozley's Keminiscences, chiefly of
Oriel College and the Oxford Movement ; Bur-
gon's Lives of Twelve Good Men ; notes con :
tributed by Eev. D. P. Chase, principal of St.
Marv Hall, and the personal recollections of the
writer.] W. R. M.

NEAVES, CHARLES, LOED NEAVES
(1800-1876), Scottish judge, son of Charles
Neaves, a solicitor of Forfar, who was after-
wards clerk of the justiciary court, Edin-
burgh, belonged to an old Forfarshire family
long settled in the town of Forfar. The ori-

final name of Neave was altered to Neaves
y the father. Charles, born in Edinburgh
on 14 Oct. 1800, was educated at the high
school and university there, and after a bril-
liant academical career was called to the bar
in 1822. He soon gained an extensive prac-
tice, and even in his early years was engaged
in many difficult and important cases. At
that time legal pleadings before the court
were written, and the literary ability of
Neaves speedily declared itself. In 1841
he was appointed advocate-depute when Sir
"William Rae [q. v.] was lord-advocate, and
he retained this position for four years. From
1845 till 1852 he was sheriff of "Orkney and
Shetland. On the resignation of Lord Pre-
sident David Boyle [q. v.] in May 1852 Neaves
was appointed solicitor-general for Scotland
in Lord Derby's administration. He held
office till Derby's resignation in January 1 853 ;
and in the following April was made a judge
in the court of session, taking the title of
Lord Neaves, to fill the vacancy caused by
the death of Cockburn. Five years after ward's
he was appointed a lord of justiciary, and he
filled this office until his death on 23 Dec.
1876. His widow, who survived him, was a
daughter of Coll Macdonald of Dalness, writer
to the signet, and one of his daughters was
married to John Millar, lord Craighill, a judge
of the court of session.

In his profession Neaves was regarded as

one of the greatest ' case lawyers ' of his day.
His tenacious memory enabled him to quote
apposite decisions with unfailing accuracy,
and he was one of the foremost authorities
on criminal law in Scotland. His reputation
as a literary man was almost equally great.
For more than forty years he was a regular
contributor of prose and verse to ' Blackwood's
Magazine/ though only a few of his poetical
| contributions have been republished. One of
his favourite studies was philology, and his
: articles in 'Blackwood' on Grimm's philolo-
gical works are still quoted as authoritative.
As a humorist Neaves enjoyed a wide re-
putation. Many of his most brilliant satires
have been published in the volume entitled
j ' Songs and Verses, Social and Scientific '
(Edinburgh, 1868, 2nd edit. 1872). His wide
knowledge of the classics was shown in his
volume on ' The Greek Anthology/ 1870 (in
Blackwood's 'Ancient Classics '), which con-
tains many graceful translations and elabo-
rate notes. For more than fifty years he was
a prominent figure at all the public literary
1 functions in Edinburgh. He was present at
the Theatrical Fund banquet in 1827, when
Scott acknowledged the authorship of the
' Waverley Novels ; ' at the banquet given in
honour of Dickens in 1841 ; at the similar
function in recognition of Thackeray in 1857 ;
and he presided at the Leyden centenary
celebration in 1875. He received the degree
of LL.D. from Edinburgh University in 1860
and was elected lord rector of St. Andrews
University in 1872. Many of the voluminous
manuscripts which he left behind, especially
his translations and notes on Greek epigrams
not included in his ' Anthology/ would be
worthy of publication.

Neaves's principal works besides those
noticed are : 1. 'On Fiction as a Means of
| Popular Teaching/ Edinburgh, 1869. 2. 'A
| Glance at some of the Principles of Compara-
j tive Philology/ Edinburgh, 1870. 3. ' Lec-
i ture on Cheap and Accessible Pleasures/ Edin-
burgh, 1872. 4. ' Inaugural Address as Lord
Rector of the University of St. Andrews/
Edinburgh, 1873.

[Campbell Smith's Writings by the Way, pp.
468-81 ; private information.] A.- H. M.

NECHTAN, a Pictish personal name, of
which there are many examples variously
spelt in the ' Chronicles of the Picts in Scot-
land/ besides others in Ireland ; it is sup-
posed to survive in the Irish and Scottish clan
i names Macnaghten or Macnaughten,and the
place names Dunnichen (Dun-nechtan) and
Nechtans Mere in Forfarshire, and perhaps
Naughton in Fifeshire. Of the many persons
so called, only two are of historical import-

Nechtan

Nechtan

ance, both of whom were kings of the Picts
Nechtan Morbet or Morbreac, son of Erip,
and Nechtan, son of Derelei or Dergard.

NECHTAX MORBET (d. 481 ?) is said in the
earliest verses of the Pictish chronicle or
manuscript of the tenth century (Imperial
Library, Paris, 4126) to have reigned ' twenty-
four years. In the third year of his reign,
Darlugdach [q. v.], abbess of Kildare, came as
an exile to Britain for the sake of Christ.
The second year after her arrival Nechtan
dedicated Abernethy to St. Brigit [q. v.], and
Darlugdach, who was present, shouted Alle-
luia in respect of that offering.' The same
legend is repeated in the additions to the
Irish Nennius. The cause of the offering is
said by the Pictish chronicle to have been
that Nechtan had been driven to Ireland
during the reign of his brother Drust, and,
having sought St. Brigit, she prayed God for
him, and promised that if he returned to his
country he would possess the kingdom of the
Picts in peace. It is not possible to reconcile
the probable date of Nechtan Morbet's reign
(457-81) with the probable date of St.Brigit's
life, as her death is recorded in the Irish
annals in 523, 524, or 525. Still the circum-
stantiality of the above statement as to the
dedication of Abernethy appears to point,
as so often happens, to a fragment of true
history, the dates of which have been mis-
placed. Mr. E. W. Robertson (Early Scottish
Kings, \. 10) conjectures that the foundation
of Abernethy was antedated, and that its real
founder was Nechtan MacDereli. This would
accord better with its geographical position,
.but is inconsistent with the introduction of
)arlugdach into the story and with the con-
action assigned to Abernethy with the Irish
Kl not with the Roman church.

HTAN, son of Dereli or Dergard, king
of tv.e Picts (d. 732), is first mentioned as
king of the Picts in 717, when he is said to
have expelled l the family of lona ' that is,
the clerics who followed the Irish customs
across the mountains (trans dorsum Bri-
tannise). He reigned, according to the earliest
chronicle of the Picts, fifteen years, which
synchronises with the date of his death in
732 in the 'A nnals of Tighernach.' According
to the legend of St. Boniface ( Chronicle's of
Picts and Scots'), that saint baptised him at
Restenet, Forfarshire, along with his nobles
and whole army. Bede, who narrates contem-
porary facts, informs us that in 710 Naitan,
as he calls the king, conformed to the Roman
date of the observance of Easter, and sent to
Ceolfrid, then abbot of Yarrow in Anglian
Northumbria, with a request that he would
supply him with the best arguments in
favour of the Roman rule both with regard

to Easter and the shape of the tonsure, in
order to confute the heretical practices of the
Celtic church. He also begged that archi-
tects might be sent to instruct his country-
men how to build a church of stone after the
Roman fashion. The answer of Ceolfrid has
been preserved, and was perhaps written by
Bede himself, at that time a monk of Yarrow.
The adoption of these two symbols of the
Roman church throughout the territory of
the Pictish king was the cause of the ex-
pulsion from the Pictish territory of those
Celtic monks who continued to recognise the
Celtic customs. Skene conjectures that it
was the publication of Nechtan's edict on
these points which procured for the Moot-
hill and Castle of Scone the titles of the Hill
and Castle of Belief (Caislen Credi). A few
years later Nechtan, after the fashion of so
many early Celtic chiefs and kings, became
a monk, and he was supplanted in the Pict-
ish throne by Drust in 724 ; but, like the
monks of that age, he did not abandon
secular ambition or cease to fight for tem-
poral power. In 726 he was taken prisoner
and bound by Drust, as a son of Drust had
been by Nechtan in the previous year. In
728 Nechtan, after two victories over Drust's
successor, Elphin or Alpin, one at Moncrieff
and the other at Scone, both within a few
miles of Perth, regained the kingdom. On
12 Aug. 729 Drust was slain in a third battle
at Drumderg or Mount Carno, the Cairn o'
the Mount in Kincardineshire or the Mearns,
by Angus, another king or chief of the Picts.

In 732 Nechtan died. Wyntoun in his
1 Chronicle 'credits Nechtan with the founda-
tion of the church of Rosmarkiein Ross-shire,
which afterwards became the cathedral of
Moray (Cronykil of Scotland, v. 5819),
but, by an error either in transcription or
chronology, dates this foundation in 600 A.D.
It would appear that the error is in the latter,
for he places the foundation in the reign of
Maurice, the emperor of the East, who was
killed by Phocas in 602. It is not likely that
Nechtan's power extended so far north as
Ross ; Scone was his capital. Perthshire and
the adjacent counties of Forfar and Fife
were the probable limits of his kingdom.

The fact of his converting his subjects, as
the result of his own conversion, to the Roman
customs, and his consequent submission to
the Roman see, appear to be clearly proved,
on the authority of Bede, to have taken place
in the first or second decade of the eighth
century, which substantially agrees with the
dates in the Irish annals. This conversion
and submission were almost contemporaneous
with that of the monks of lona itself through
the influence of the example of Adamnan

Neckam

154

Neckam

fq. v.l, who had conformed to the Roman
rule later in 703, and the exertions of the
Anglian priest Egbert, who preached the
orthodox doctrine in lona in 716.

[Bseda's Historia Ecclesise Anglican* ; Chro-
nicles of the Picts and Scots, edit, by W. F.
Skene for the Lord Clerk Register of Scotland ;
Reeves's Life of St. Colunjba ; T. Innes's Civil
and Ecclesiastical Hist, of Scotland; Skene's
Celtic Scotland, vol. i.; E. W. Robertson's Scot-
land under her Early Kings, vol. i.] & M.

NECKAM or NECHAM, ALEX-
ANDER (1157-1217), scholar, was born at
St. Albans, Hertfordshire, in September 1157,
on the same night as Richard I. His mother
was chosen to be Richard's foster-mother,
and she suckled both the children together.
Neckam received his early education at St.
Albans, and is sometimes called Alexander de
Sancto Albano. While very young he is said
to have had charge of the school of Dunstable,
dependent on St. Albans Abbey. He went
to the university of Paris and became a mem-
ber of the school of Petit Pons, then lately
founded, and famous for its subtlety in dis-
putation. By 1180 he was a distinguished
teacher at the university (Du BOTTLAY). He
was sometimes in joke called 'Nequam'
(wicked) by his contemporaries. Returning
to England in 1186, he seems to have again
had charge of the Dunstable school for a year,
and then to have applied for the mastership of
the St. Albans school. In answer the Abbot
Warin is said to have written punningly to
him, l Si bonus es, venias ; si nequam, nequa-
quam,' to which he replied in the same spirit
(GestaAbbatumS.Albani,i. 196; if this story
is to be received at all, this version of it is of
better authority than that quoted by Tanner
from Boston of Bury). He is supposed to have
been prior of St. Nicholas, Exeter, but of this
there is no proof. Having become an Augus-
tinian canon, he was, in 1213, chosen abbot of
Cirencester. It is asserted that he visited
Rome with the Bishop of Worcester [see
GKET or GRAY, WALTER DE, archbishop of
York], but this is unlikely ; for in his ' De
Laudibus Divinae Sapientise,' written towards
the end of his life, he speaks of the approach
of old age as a bar to such a journey. He
was a great deal at court at some period of
his life. He died at Kempsey in Worcester-
shire in 1217, and was buried at Worcester
(Annales de Wigornia, sub an.) His nick-
name, Nequam, was so frequently used that
he is called by it in the record of his death
and in the epitaph said to have been placed
on his tomb (WRIGHT, Biog, Lit. ii. 450).

His range of learning was wide, and he
wrote much and on various subjects. Both
in prose and verse he wrote better Latin than

was then common, and he shows a consider-
able acquaintance with the ancient Latin
poets. Two of his works have been edited by
T. Wright in one volume in the Rolls Series
of 'Chronicles and Memorials.' They are
both on natural science. The one entitled 'De
naturis rerum ' is in prose, and exists in four
manuscripts, two being in the Royal Library
in the British Museum, and the other two at
Magdalen and St. John's Colleges, Oxford.
It was a popular work, and is frequently
quoted, as by Sir Thomas de la More [q. v.]
(ap. Chronicles of Edward I and II, Rolls
Ser. ii. 309 ; GEOFFREY LE BAKER, ed. Thomp-
son, p. 22), and by John Brompton (ed.
Twysden, col. 814). It presents a highly
interesting picture of the notions about
natural science then held by men of learn-
ing, together with many quaint stories and
illustrations. The other work in the same
volume of the Rolls Series is his 'De Laudi-
bus Divinse Sapientise,' taken from a single
manuscript in the Royal Library in the Bri-
tish Museum. It is in elegiac verse, and is
a paraphrase of the prose work, with some
fresh matter, and with the stories left out.
It was evidently written late in the life of the
author, who says that he purposes to offer the
book to Gloucester Abbey, and in qase the con-
vent there should not care for it, then to St.
Albans. Neckam seems also to have been the
author of another elegiac poem on the monas-
tic life, entitled ' De Contempt u M undi,' which
is found in several manuscripts, and has been
attributed to St. Anselm, and printed with his
works. Of his translation of ' ^Esop's Fables '
into elegiacs, six fables have been printed from
a Paris MS. in Robert's 'Fables inedites, ?
vol. i. Other poems, as one * De Conversione
Magdalense,' are known by name, but are per-
haps not now extant. Neckam also wrote
treatises on grammar, some of which are ex-
tant. Of his learning in this direction Roger
Bacon said that, though ' in many things he
wrote what was true and useful, he neither has
nor ought to have any title to be reckoned an
authority' (Opera Inedita,^. 457). Grammar
seems to have been his favourite pursuit, and
when writing on other subjects he sometimes
stops to note some derivation which now
appears strange. He also wrote a kind of
vocabulary in the form of a reading book,
entitled ' De Utensilibus,' of which there are
manuscripts in the British Museum (MS.
Cotton, Titus D. 20), and at Caius College
and Peterhouse, Cambridge. Some extracts
from this have been printed by Wright. His
other works are commentaries on parts of
scripture, theological tracts and sermons, and
commentaries on Aristotle, Ovid's ' Metamor-
phoses/ and a portion of Martianus Capella.

Necton

Needham

[Wright's pref. to Neckam's De NaturisRerum,
&c.,p. 503 (Rolls Ser.) ; Wright's Biog. Brit. Lit.
ii. 449-59 ; there is nothing additional in the
short notice in Morley's English Writers, iii. 196;
Bale's Scriptt. Cat.pt. i. p. 272, ed. 1587 ; Tanner's
Bibl. Brit. pp. 539-42 (a full list of his works) ;
Hardy's Cat. Mat. iii. 57, 58 (Rolls Ser.) ; Du
Boulay's Hist. Univ. Paris, ii. 427, 725; Hist.
Litt. de France, xviii. 521 ; Gesta Abbatum
Mon. 8. Album, i. 196 (Rolls Ser.); Annals of
Tewkesbury, an. 1 217, of Dunstable, an. 1213, of
Worcester, an. 1217, ap. Ann. Monastici, i. 63, ii.
40, iv. 409 (Rolls Ser.)] W. H.

NECTON or NECHODUN, HUM-
PHREY (d. 1303), Carmelite, was a native of
Norfolk according to Leland, of Suffolk ac-
cording- to Bale. He joined the Carmelite
order while it was new in England. De-
voting himself to study, lie went to Cam-
bridge in 1259, and was the first Carmelite
who took the degree of doctor of theology
there. His preaching against heretics in the
schools and to the populace met with praise
(BALE, Harl. MS. 3838, f. 536). He was
chaplain to William de Luda, bishop of
Ely (1294-8) (BLOMEFIELD, vi. 49). He
died and was buried in the Carmelite house
at Norwich 1303 (BALE, MS. loc. cit.) His
works, according to Bale, were : 1. Fourteen
1 Sermones Dominicales,' or ( Sacne Con-
ciones,' in one book, beginning t Omne debi-
tum dimisi tibi,' which some attribute to
John Foulsham (see LELAND, Comment, ii.
346). 2. ' Quoestiories ordinariae,' in one
book. 3. ' Lecturse Scholasticse,' in one book.
4. ' Super articulis theologicis,' in one book.
No copies of these works are known to exist.

[Pits, De Anglise Scriptoribus, p. 388 ; Bale's
Scriptorum Catalogus, iv. 24 ; Tanner's Biblio-
theca, p. 542; Leland's Commentarii de Scripto-
ribus, ii. 313.] M. B.

NEEDHAM, CHARLES, fourth VIS-
COUNT KILMOEEY (d. 1660), descended from
Thomas, elder brother of Sir John Needham
[q. v.], was second son of Robert (d. 1653),
second viscount, by his second wife, Eleanor,
daughter of Thomas Dutton of Button, Che-
shire, and widow of Gilbert, lord Gerard of
Gerard's Bromley, Staffordshire. He suc-
ceeded to the title in January 1657 on, the
death, without issue, of his brother Robert,
third viscount, who had three years pre-
viously surrendered to him his interest in
the family estates at Shavington, Shropshire.
He was a staunch royalist, and these es-
tates suffered in consequence by sequestra-
tion and otherwise (cf. Act of Parliament
for the Payment of the Debts of Charles,
late Lord Viscount Kilmorey, 29 Charles II,
ch. v.) In August 1659 he joined with Sir
George Booth and the Earl of Derby in an

attempt to restore Charles to the throne,which
was defeated by General Lambert [q. v.]; and
Lordjlilmorey was taken prisoner to London,
where he died suddenly the following year.
He married, in February 1654, Bridget,
eldest daughter of Sir William Drury of
Drury House, London (which occupied the
site of the present Drury Lane theatre), and
Beesthorpe, Norfolk, by whom he had five
sons (Charles, who died in infancy ; Robert
and Thomas, who succeeded to the family
honours as fifth and sixth viscounts respec-
tively ; Byron, and a second Charles) and one
daughter. His widow remarried Sir John
Shaw, bart. His descendant, Francis Jack
Needham, twelfth viscount Kilmorey, is
noticed separately.

[Case and Pedigree of Robert viscount Kill-
morey on Claim to vote at Elections of Irish
| Peers, April 1813 ; Harrod's Hist, of Shavington,
! pp. 90 et seq. ; Lodge's Peerage, iv. 224 ; informa-
j tion kindly supplied by W. H. Weldon, esq.,
| Windsor Herald.] T. H.

NEEDHAM, ELIZABETH, commonly
known as ' Mother Needham ' (d. 1731), a
notorious procuress, kept a house in Park
| Place, near St. James's Street. She is said
to have been employed by the infamous
Colonel Charteris [see CHARTERIS, FRANCIS],
and in ' Don Francisco's Descent into the
Infernal Regions' a satire published upon
Charteris's death in February 1732 she is
represented as proposing in hell to marry the
colonel, much to the latter's horror and dis-
gust. She is represented in the first plate of
Hogarth's ' Harlot's Progress,' in the court-
yard of the Bell Inn, Wood Street, cajoling-
with flattering promises the then innocent
Kate Hackabout on her first arrival in
London. She is depicted as a middle-aged
woman, simpering beneath her patches, and
well dressed in silk. The male figure lean-
ing on his stick, and leering at the maid
from the inn door, is supposed to represent
Charteris himself, while behind him stands
his factotum, Jack Gourlay. In spite of per-
tinacious efforts made to screen her, Mother
Needham was committed to the Gate House
on 24 March 1731, convicted of keeping a
disorderly house on 29 April, and ordered to
stand in the pillory over against Park Place
on 30 April 1731. She is described in the
contemporary journals as lying upon the
pillory on her face ; notwithstanding which
evasion of the law, and the diligence of
a number of beadles and other persons who
had been paid to protect her, she was so
severely pelted by the mob that her life
was despaired of. She actually died on
3 May 1731, declaring that what most
affected her was the terror of standing in the

Needham

156

Needham

pillory again. She is alluded to in the
* Dunciad ' as ' pious Needham.' Pope states
in a note that she ' was a matron of great
fame, and very religious in her way,' her
constant prayer being that she might get
enough by her profession to leave it off in
time and make her peace with God. t Mother
Needham's Lamentation/ a sixpenny pam-
phlet, was published in May 1731.

[Daily Advertiser, 1 May 1731 ; Grub Street
Journal, 25 March, 29 April, and 6 May 1731 ;
Stephens's Cat. of Satirical Prints, Nos. 1833 and
2031 ; Hogarth's Works, ed. Nichols and Steevens,
18 10, ii. 96-8 ; Wheatley and Cunningham's
London; El win's Pope, iv. 124.] T. S.

NEEDHAM, FRANCIS JACK, twelfth
VISCOUNT and first EAEL OF KILMOKEY
(1748-1832), descended from Charles Need-
ham, fourth viscount Kilmorey [q. v.], third
son of John, tenth viscount, by Anne, daugh-
ter of John Hurleston, esq., of Newton, Che-
shire, and widow of Geoffrey Shakerley, esq.,
of Somerford in the same county, was born in
1748. Entering the army in 1762 as a cornet
in the 18th dragoons, he exchanged into the
1st dragoons in 1763, and became lieutenant
in that regiment in 1773, and captain in the
17th dragoons in 1774. He served during the
whole of the American war of independence,
and was taken prisoner at the siege of York-
town. When peace was proclaimed he was
placed on half- pay. Shortly afterwards he
purchased a majority in the 80th foot. In 1783
he became lieutenant-colonel in the 104th
foot, and in the same year exchanged into the
1st foot-guards. In 1793 he became an aide-
de-camp to the king. In the two following
years he served in the war with France.

Needham is best known for his action in
Ireland during the rebellion of 1798. He
commanded the loyalist troops at the de-
cisive battle of Arklow on 9 June of that
year ; and it was largely owing to his courage
and skilful arrangements that a body of
rebels, variously estimated at from nineteen
thousand to thirty-four thousand, led by
Father Michael Murphy [q. v.] (who was
killed in the battle), was, after three hours of
hard fighting, defeated by a force not more
than sixteen hundred strong, and composed
chiefly of militia and yeomen. Dublin was
thus saved, and the back of the rebellion effec-
tually broken in that part of the country.
Needham also commanded one of the five
columns which, a little later in the same
month, were despatched by General Lake
[see LAZE, GEKARD, first VISCOUNT LAKE]
to hem m the rebel encampment at Vinegar
Hill. Whether from some misunderstanding
)t orders or with the actual design of tem-
pering judgment with mercy, an opening

! afterwards known as i Needham's Gap,' was
! left by his troops arriving late, so that, when
I the battle turned against them, numbers of
the rebels escaped. Needham became colonel
! of the 86th foot in 1810, and general in 1812.

In December 1806 Needham entered the
House of Commons as member for the
borough of Newry, which he continued to
I represent uninterruptedly during four par-
! liaments. Needham's eldest brother, Tho-
mas, had died unmarried in 1773, and in
November 1818, on the death of his second
brother Robert, eleventh viscount Kilmorey,
he succeeded to the peerage. In February
1822 he was created Earl of Kilmorey and
Viscount Newry and Mourne ; and, in memory
of the event, he restored the Kilmorey chapel
in the parish church of Adderley, Shropshire,
in which Shavington Hall, the seat of the
Needhams since 1438, is situated. He died
at Shavington on 21 Nov. 1832, and was
buried in Adderley Church, where a monu-
ment stands to his memory. He was remem-
bered as a liberal landlord and a kind friend
of the poor on his extensive estates.

He married on 20 Feb. 1787 Anne, second
daughter of Thomas Fisher of Acton, Mid-
dlesex, by whom he had two sons of whom
the eldest, Francis Jack (1787-1880), suc-
ceeded to the earldom and eight daughters.

[Case and Pedigree of Robert, Viscount Kill-
morey, on Claim to vote at Elections of Irish
Peers, April 1813; Lodge's Peenge, ed. Arch-
dall, iv. 226 ; Harrod's History of Shavington,
1891, pp. 119 etseq.; Lecky's History of Eng-
land in the Eighteenth Century, viii. 138 et
seq. ; Froude's English in Ireland, iii. 419 et seq.;
Musgrave's Memoirs of Different Rebellions in
Ireland, 2nd ed. pp.436, 473 et seq.; Plowden's
Historical Review of the State of Ireland, vol. ii.
pt. ii. pp. 739, 754, 764 ; Journal and Correspond-
ence of William, Lord Auckland, iv. 14 et seq. ;
Sequel to Teeling's Personal Narrative, p. 114;
Maxwell's History of the Irish Rebellion, pp.
131 et seq. ; Gordon's History of the Irish Re-
bellion, pp. 156 et seq.; information kindly
supplied by the present Earl of Kilmorey and
Robert Needham Gust, esq.] T. H.

NEEDHAM or NEDEHAM, JAMES
(fl. 1530), architect and master-carpenter,
belonged to a Derbyshire family (CussANS,
Hertfordshire, ii. 60) . In 1523 he accom-
panied the Duke of Suffolk's army to France,
and his name appears among the pioneers
and artificers in Sir William Skevington's
retinue as a master carpenter in the receipt
of twelve pence a day. In September 1525
he was appointed by grant a gunner in the
Tower of London. After 1530 Needham's
name frequently occurs in the State Papers
in connection with the building operations of
the king and Cromwell. He was appointed

Needham

'57

Needham

clerk of the king's works on 30 April 1530,
and during that and the two following years
was engaged in devising and superintending
the building alterations which were carried
out at Esher, York Place, and Westminster
Palace. In September 1532 he was engaged
in the ' re-edifying' of St. Thomas's tower
within the Tower of London, and was oc-
cupied on that and other works in the Tower
during the next three years. In April 1 533
he was appointed by grant clerk and overseer
of the king's works in England. An entry
among the records of the Carpenters' Com-
pany shows that Needham was master of
the company in 1536. From 1537 to 1541
large sums of money passed through his
hands for works and alterations at the king's
manors of Otford, Knole, Petworth, and
More (Arundel MS. 97) ; and about this
time he signs himself as ' accountant, sur-
veyor-general, and clerk of the king's works '
(Addit, MS. 10109, f. 173). Needham is
doubtfully said to have died in 1546.

On the dissolution of the monasteries the
priory of Wymondley in Hertfordshire was
granted to James Needham for a term of
twenty years, and subsequently an absolute
grant of this property was made to his son,
and it continued in his family until 1731.
There was a brass plate in Wymondley
church erected by his grandson to the memory
of Needham, in which mention was made of
his services to the king in England and
France, and of the fact that his body l lieth
buried in our lady-church of Bolvine.'

[Calendars of State Papers, Dora. Hen. VIII ;
Jupp's Hist, of Carpenters' Company; Diet, of
Architecture ; Cussans's Hertfordshire, vol. ii.]

W. C-R.

NEEDHAM, SIB JOHN (d.1480), judge,
was third son of Robert Needham (d. 1448)
of Cranach or Cranage, Cheshire, and brother
of Thomas Needham, from whom was de-
scended Robert Needham, created Viscount
Kilinorey in the peerage of Ireland in 1625
[see NEEDHAM, CHARLES, fourth VISCOUNT
KILMOREY]. His grandfather William mar-
ried, in 1375, Alice, daughter of William de
Cranach, whose family had long been settled
in Cheshire ; she brought her husband, as her
dowry, half the manor of Cranage (ORMEROD,
iii. 78). John's mother was Dorothy, daugh-
ter of Sir John Savage, K.G., of Clifton,
Cheshire ( Visitations of Shropshire, Harl.
Soc. ii. 371 : HARROD, History of Shavington.
pp. 18-21).

On 28 Dec. 1441 John was elected M.P. for
Newcastle-under-Lyme, being again returned
for that constituency in 1446-7 and 1448-9.
On 6 Oct. 1449 he was elected member for
London, for which in the same year he was

common Serjeant (Official Returns, i. 333, 336,
339, 342). On 1 Feb. 1453 he was called to
the degree of the coif, and on 13 July in the
same year was appointed king's serjeant ; pro-
bably this last appointment was temporary,
for in 1454 he was again made king's serjeant
' pro hac vice tantum ' ( Cal. Rot. Pat. p. 296).
His arguments in this capacity are reported
in the year-books until 9 May 1457, when he
was appointed justice of common pleas. He
retained his post under Edward IV, received
a fresh confirmation of it and was knighted
on 9 Oct. 1470, when Henry VI was restored,
and was again appointed in May 1471, after
Edward IV's return (DTJGDALE, Chronica
Series, pp. 65, 70). He was a trier of peti-
tions from England and Wales in 1461, 1463,
1472-3, and 1477 (Rolls of Parl. v. 461 b,
4966, vi. 3b, 34 a, 167 b, 181 b, 296 a); he
also frequently acted as justice of assize in
Yorkshire and Lancashire, and was chief
justice of Chester (Notitia Cestrensis, i. 258).
His judgments are recorded in year-books as
late as Hilary term 1479, and he died on
j 25 April 1480 ; he was buried at Holmes-
I Chapel, Cheshire, where a monument was
| erected with an inscription to his memory.

Needham married Margaret, youngest
daughter of Randal Manwaring of Over-
Pever, Cheshire, and widow of William, son
of Sir John Bromley of Baddington ( Visita-
tions of Shropshire, Harl. Soc. ii. 371). He
left no issue, and settled his lands in Holme,
called Hallum-lands, Cheshire, which he had
purchased in 1471 from Thomas Chickford,
I with all his estate, on his next brother,
i Robert Needham of Atherley (ORMEROD, i.
544). He also had a seat at Shavington,
Shropshire, which subsequently descended to
the Earls of Kilmorey. His sister Agnes
married John Starkey of Oulton (Lancashire
and, Cheshire Wills, i. 11).

[Rolls of Parl. vols. v. vi. ; Cal. Rot. Pat.
pp. 296, 316: Rymer's Foedera, cd. 1745, vii.
178; Dugdale's Chronica Ser. pp. 60, 70, and
I Origines Juridiciales, p. 46 ; Official Returns of
i Members of Parliament ; Notitia Cestrensis and
Lancashire and Cheshire Wills, published by th&
Chetham Soc. ; Visitation of Cheshire (Harl.
Soc.) ; Ormerod's Hist, of Cheshire, i. 370, 544,
iii. 71, 78, &c. ; Philipps's Grandeur of the Law ;
Lodge's Peerage of Ireland, ed. Archdall, iv.
219 seq. ; Harrod's Hist, of Shavington, pp. 18
21 ; Foss's Judges of England.] A. F. P.

NEEDHAM, JOHN TURBERVILLE

! (1713-1781), catholic divine and man of
! science, born in London on 10 Sept. 1713,
I was eldest son of John Needham and Mar-
! garet Lucas, his wife, both of whom were-
j well descended. His father was a member
i of the younger and catholic branch of the

Needham

158

Needham

family of Needham seated at Hilston, Mon-
mouthshire ; the head of the elder and pro-
testant branch was Lord Kilmorey, created a
viscount in 1625 [cf. NEEDHAM, CHARLES].
The father, a barrister in London, died young,
leaving a considerable fortune and four chil-
dren, two of whom became priests.

John prosecuted his studies under the se-
cular clergy of the English College at Douay,
where he arrived 10 Oct. 1722. He was
absent in England from ill-health between
31 May 1729 and 12 June 1730, received
the tonsure at Arras on 8 March 1731-2,
and was ordained priest at Cambrai on
31 May 1738. From 1736 till 1740 he taught
rhetoric in the college. In 1740 he was
ordered to the English mission, and directed
with great success the school for catholic
youth at Twyford, near Winchester. About
1744 Needham went to Lisbon to teach philo-
sophy in the English College, but, disliking
the climate, he returned to England after a
stay of fifteen months.

Needham had always interested himself in
natural science, and during the following
years, spent partly in London and partly in
Paris, he made important microscopical ob-
servations, which he described in the ' Philo-
sophical Transactions of the Royal Society
of London ' in 1749. An account of them
was also given in the first volumes of his
* Natural History ' by Needham's friend
Buffon, the French naturalist, with whom
Needham did much scientific work. On
22 Jan. 1746-7 Needham was elected a fel-
low of the Royal Society of London, being
the first of the English catholic clergy who
was admitted to that honour (THOMSON,
Hist, of Royal Soc. App. p. xliv). On 10 Dec.
1761 he was elected a fellow of the Society
of Antiquaries of London.

In 1751 Needham travelled abroad as
tutor to the Earl of Fingall and Mr. Howard
of Corbie. Subsequently he accompanied
Lord Gormanston and Mr. Towneley in the
same capacity ; and lastly Charles Dillon,
eldest son of Henry, eleventh viscount Dillon,
"with whom he spent five years in France
and Italy (1762-7). At the end of 1767
Needham retired to. the English seminary at
Paris, where he devoted himself solely to
scientific pursuits ; and on 26 March 1768
"he was chosen a member of the Royal Aca-
demy of Sciences. In 1768 a literary society
was founded at Brussels by the government
of the Austrian Netherlands. Needham was
appointed chief director of the new societv
in February 1768-9. It rapidly grew into
the Imperial Academy, which was established
in 1773, and Needham held the same office
in relation to it till May 1780. The govern-

ment also appointed him to a canonry in the
collegiate church of Dendermonde, and he
afterwards exchanged it for another canonry
in the collegiate and royal church of Soignies
in Hainaut, being installed on 29 Nov. 1773.
He was elected a member of the Royal
Basque Society of Amis de la Patrie, esta-
blished at Vittoria in Spain, 19 Sept. 1771 ;
of the Societe d'Emulation of Liege 10 Oct.
1779 ; and of the Society of Antiquaries of
Scotland 28 July 1781. He died at Brussels
on 30 Dec. 1781, and was buried in the
vaults of the abbey of Coudenberg.

According to his biographer, the Abb6
Mann, Needham was a pattern of piety,
temperance, and purity ; passionate in his
opposition to infidels, and so simple and can-
did as to be often the dupe of the dishonest.
For more than thirty years he enjoyed a
high reputation as a man of science. He was
a keen and judicious observer, and had a
peculiar dexterity in confirming his observa-
tions by experiments; but he was some-
times too precipitate in his generalisations.
' His pen,' observes the Abb6 Mann, ' was
neither remarkable for fecundity nor method ;
his writings are. rather the great lines of a
subject expressed with energy and thrown
upon paper in a hurry than finished treatises.'

His works are : 1. ' An Account of some
New Microscopical Discoveries founded on
an Examination of the Calamary and its
Wonderful Milt-vessels, &c.,' London, 1745,
8vo ; translated into French (' D6couvertes
faites avec le Microscope,' Leyden, 1747,
12mo) by a professor at Leyden, who added
remarks of his own ; and again by Lavirotte
(' Nouvelles Observations Microscopiques,'
Paris, 1750, 12mo), with a letter from the
author to Martin Folkes. 2. ' A Letter from
Paris, concerning some New Electrical Ex-
periments made there' (anon.), London, 1746,
4to. 3. ' Observations upon the General
Composition and Decomposition of Animal
and Vegetable Substances ; addressed to the
Royal Society,' London, 1749, 4to. In this
work he laid the foundations of the physical
and metaphysical system which he main-
tained throughout his life with little varia-
tion. 4. 'Nouvelles Observations Micros-
copiques, avec des decouvertes intSressantes
sur la composition et la decomposition des
corps organises,' Paris, 1750, 12mo, pp. 524.
This work contains the development of the
author's system. The 'Biographie M6dicale'
says: 'Needham maintains that nature is
endowed with a productive force, and that
every organised substance, from the most
simple to the most complex, is formed by
vegetation. He undertakes to prove that
animals are brought to life from putridity,

Needham

159

Needham

that they are formed by an expansive and a
resistent force, and that they degenerate into
vegetables. Generally speaking, his ideas
are difficult of comprehension, because they
are set forth without lucidity or method.'

6. ' Observations des Hauteurs faites avec le
barometre au mois d'Aoust, 1751, sur une
partie des Alpes,' Berne, 1760, 4to; reprinted
in Needham's 'Nouvelles recherches sur les
D6couvertes Microscopiques,' ii. 2:21. 6. 'De
Inscriptione quadam ^Egyptiaca Taurini in-
venta, et Characteribus yEgyptiacis, olim
Sinis communibus, exarata, Idolo cuidam
antique in Regia universitate servato, ad
utrasque Academias, Londinensem et Pari-
siensem, rerum antiquarum investigation! et
studio prsepositas, data Epistola/ Rome,
1761, 8vo. In this work, which produced a
great sensation among the antiquaries of
Europe, Needham endeavoured, by means of
the Chinese characters, to interpret an Egyp-
tian inscription on a bust, supposed to be
that of Isis, which is preserved at Turin.
His ingenious theory was completely refuted
by Guignes and Bartoli in the ' Journal des
Savans ' (December 1761 and August 1762) ;
also by Winckelmann and Wortley Mon-
tague. The Jesuits, assisted by the Chinese
literati, decided that the characters in ques-
tion, though four or five bore a sensible re-
semblance to as many Chinese ones, were
not genuine Chinese characters, having no
connected sense nor proper resemblance to
any of the different forms of writing, and
that the whole inscription had nothing
Chinese on the face of it ; but, in order to
promote discoveries, they sent an actual col-
lation of the Egyptian with the Chinese
hieroglyphics engraved on twenty-six plates.

7. 'Questions sur les Miracles/ Geneva, 1764,
8vo, Lond. 1769, 8vo ; a collection of letters
which passed between Needham and Vol-
taire. 8. ' Nouvelles recherches sur les de-
couvertes Microscopiques et la generation
dps corps organises ; traduites de 1'Italien de
M. 1'Abbe Spalanzani ; avec des notes, des
Recherches physiques et metaphysiques sur
la Nature et la Religion, et une nouvelle
Theorie de la Terre, par M. de Needham,'
2 vols. London and Paris, 1769, 8vo. Ap-
pended to the second volume is Needham's
* Relation de son voyage sur les Alpes, avec
la mesure de leurs hauteurs, comparees a
celles des Cordilleras.' 9. f Memoire sur la
maladie contagieuse des betes a comes,'
Brussels, 1770, 8vo. 10. ' Idee sommaire ou
vue gene"rale du systeme Physique et Meta-
physique de M. Needham sur la generation
des corps organises,' first printed at the end
of ' La vraie Philosophie' of the Abbe
Monestier (Brussels, 1780, 8vo), and after-

wards separately (Brussels, 1781, 8vo). In
this work he modifies, and even retracts,
some of his ideas which seemed to tend
towards materialism ; but he does this in an
obscure and embarrassed manner, and he
complains particularly of the consequences
which had been deduced from his system by
the Baron von Holbach. 11. 'Principes de
1'Electricite, traduits de 1'Anglois de Mylord
Mahon,' Brussels, 1781, 8vo.

A list of his communications to the ' Phi-
losophical Transactions of the Royal Society '
will be found in Watt's 'Bibliotheca Britan-
nica.' His contributions to the 'Memoires
de 1'Academie Imperiale et Royale des
Sciences et Belles Lettres de Bruxelles ' in-
clude treatises on the nature and economy
of honey-bees : a collection of physical ob-
servations, and observations on the natural
history of the ant. A complete list is given in
Namur's 'Bibliographic Academique Beige,'
pp. 6, 21, 36, 43, 56.

Needham edited the translation into French
verse by John Towneley of Butler's l Hudi-
bras,' London (Paris), 3 vols. 1 757, 1 2mo, and
1 Lettre de Pekin, sur le genie de la langue
Chinoise, et la nature de leur ecriture sym-
bolique, comparee avec celle des Anciens
Egyptiens ; en reponse a celle de la Societe
Royale de Londres, sur le memo sujet : avec
un Avis Preliminaire de M. Needham, et
quelques autres pieces,' Brussels, 1773, 4to.
This was written by Father Cibot, S.J.

[Life by the Abbe Mann in ' Memoires de
1'Academie de Bruxelles,' 1783, vol. iv. introd.
pp. xxxiii. seq. ; Ellis's Letters of Eminent Lite-
rary Men, pp. 418, 422 ; Hutton's Philosophical
and Mathematical Diet. 1815; Lowndes's Bibl.
Man.(Bohn),p.336; Monthly Review, 1784,lxx.
524; Nichols's Illustr. of Lit. viii. 605; Nichols's
Lit. Anecd. vii. 283, 635 ; Nouvelle Biog. Gene-
rale, xxxvii. 602; Nouveau Diet. Hist.] T. C.

NEEDHAM or NEDHAM, MAR-
CHAMONT (1620-1678), journalist, was
born at Burford in Oxfordshire, and baptised
there 21 Aug. 1620. His fa.ther, also named
Marchamont Nedham, born of genteel parents
in Derbyshire, matriculated at St. John's
College, Oxford, 16 June 1610, and took the
degree of B.A. from Gloucester Hall 19 Feb.
1611-12. He was afterwards an attendant
on the Lady Elizabeth Walter (wife of Sir
William Walter of Sarsden, near Burford),
and died in 1621. Nedham's mother was
Margery, daughter of John Collier, the host
of the George Inn at Burford, who took as
her second husband, in 1622, Christopher
Glynn, vicar of Burford and master of the
free school there (Wool), Athena Oxon. iii.
1180; FOSTER, Alumni Oxon. 1st ser. p.
1055). Nedham was educated at Burford

Needham

160

Needham

school, and at fourteen years of age was sent
as a chorister to All Souls' College, Oxford,
where he continued till 1637. His name ap- |
pears in the subscription book under 22 Jan.
1635-6, and he took his bachelor's degree
on 24 Oct. 1637 (&.) After a short stay
in St. Mary Hall he left Oxford for < an
usher's place in Merchant Taylors' School,
then presided by one Mr. Will. Staple ; ' and
later, ' upon the change of the times, he be-
came an under clerk in Gray's Inn, where, by
virtue of a good legible court-hand, he ob-
tained a comfortable subsistence' (WOOD).
He was admitted a member of Gray's Inn on
7 July 1652, as ' of the city of Westmin- ,
ster, gent ' (FosTEK, Gray's Inn Register, \
p. 261). During the early part of his career
Nedham also studied medicine, but soon dis-
covered that his natural vocation was jour-
nalism.

The < Mercurius Britanicus ' (sic} is dis-
tinguished by several marked character-
istics from other parliamentary newspapers.
It professed to ' communicate the affairs
of Great Britain for the better informa-
tion of the people,' but was in reality little
more than a railing commentary on the
news of the day. Its object was to answer
the statements of the royalist * Mercurius
Aulicus,' and to refute the charges brought
there against the parliamentary cause and
its leaders. The first number is dated
16-22 Aug. 1643. Of this journal Nedham
was from the beginning the chief, if not the
sole, author, though its responsible editor
seems to have been Captain Thomas Audley,
and it is not always easy to decide whether
Audley or Nedham is referred to in the at-
tacks of the royalists upon ' Britannicus.'
The scurrility and boldness of Nedham's
writings soon made him notorious. One
number parodied Charles I's speech to the
inhabitants of Somerset ; another commented
with the greatest freedom on the king's
letters taken at Naseby (Mercurius Britanni-
cus, 6-13 May 1644 ; 21,8 July 1645). In
the number for 4 Aug. 1645 Nedham printed
a ' Hue and Cry after a Wilful King . . .
which hath gone astray these four Years
from his Parliament, with a guilty Con-
science, bloody Hands, and a Heart full of
broken Vows and Protestations.' For this
insult to monarchy Audley was committed j
to the Gatehouse, and Nedham seems to j
have shared the same fate (Lords' 1 Journals,
vii. 525, 539; Hist. MSS. Comm. 5th Rep. I
p. 74 ; Aulicus his Sue and Cry after Bri-
tannicus, 1645. 4to ; Mercurius Anti-Britan-
nicus, or the second part of the King's Cabinet
vindicated from the Aspersions of an impotent
Libeller . . . now Prisoner in the Gate-House,

1645, 4to). The author of the second of
these pamphlets identifies Nedham with
1 Britannicus,' and describes him as l once a
week sacrificing to the beast of many heads
the fame of some lord or person of quality,
nay, even of the king himself.' Nedham was
soon released, but on 21 May 1646 was com-
plained of for publishing ' divers passages
between the two Houses of Parliament, and
other scandalous particulars not fit to be
tolerated.' He was arrested by order of the
lords, owned the authorship of the last
eighty numbers of ' Britannicus ' (which
seems to show that Audley was the author
of the earlier numbers), and was committed
to the Fleet (23 May 1646). Nedham ap-
pealed to the Earl of Denbigh to present his
petition for release, protesting his loyalty to
the House of Lords in spite of any errors
which might have fallen from his pen, and
was released on 4 June 1646. But he was
obliged to give bail to the extent of 200/.
for his good behaviour, and prohibited from
writing any pamphlets in the future (Lords'
Journals,. 321, 325, 341, 355 ; Hist. MSS.
Comm. 4th Rep. iv. 273). Debarred from
journalism, Nedham turned to medicine, and
describes himself on the title-page of a
pamphlet published in 1647 as ' Med. Pr.'

In 1647 Nedham, for some unexplained
reason, resolved to change sides. ' Obtaining
the favour of a known royalist to introduce
him into his Majesty's presence at Hampton
Court, he then and there knelt before him and
desired forgiveness for what he had written
against him and his cause ; which being
readily granted, he kissed his Majesty's hand '
(Wooo). In defence of the king he published
a newspaper, entitled ' Mercurius Pragmati-
cus,' 'communicating intelligence from all
parts touching all affairs, designs, humours,
and conditions, throughout the kingdom, es-
pecially from Westminster and the Head-
Quarters.' The first number is dated 14-21
Sept. 1647. Like ' Mercurius Britannicus/
it consists mainly of commentaries on the
news of the day, but it does contain a good
deal of information not to be found else-
where, especially with regard to proceedings
in the two houses of parliament. It is for
that reason frequently quoted by the com-

S'.lers of the ' Old Parliamentary History/
ne of the characteristics of this newspaper
is that each niynber begins with four stanzas
of verse on the state of public affairs. Its
royalism is combined with bitter hostility
to the Scots, shown even after they had
invaded England to restore the king, and in
the scurrility of its attacks on political
enemies it matched ' Britannicus.' Crom-
well, for instance, is referred to as ' Copper-

Needham

161

Needham

Nose,' ' Nose Almighty,' and ' The Town-
bull of Ely.' Nedham's journal, says Wood,
'being very witty, satirical against the pres-
byterians, and full of loyalty, made him
known to and admired by the bravadoes and
wits of those times.' The government sought
to suppress it, and Richard Lownes, its prin-
ter, was committed to prison by the House
of Commons on 16 Oct. 1647 (Commons'
Journals, v. 335). Nedham was obliged to
leave London, and for a time lay concealed in
the house of Dr. Peter Heylyn [q. v.] at Min-
ster Lovel in Oxfordshire (WooD, iii. 1181).
In June 1649 he was caught and committed
to Newgate, but was discharged three months
later (14 Nov.) on taking the ' engagement '
(pal State Papers, Com. 1649-50, pp. 537,
554). According to Wood, Speaker Lenthall
and John Bradshaw saved his life, procured
his pardon, and engaged him to adopt the
cause of the Commonwealth. Thefirstfruitof
his conversion was the publication, on 8 May
1650, of ' The Case of the Commonwealth
of England stated : or the equity, utility, and
necessity of a submission to the present
Government cleared, out of Monuments both
Sacred and Civil . . . With a Discourse of
the Excellency of a Free State above a
Kingly Government.' In his address 'To the
Reader ' Nedham boldly begins : ' Perhaps
thou art of an opinion contrary to what is
here written ; I confess that for a time I myself
was so too, till some causes made me reflect
with an impartial eye upon the affairs of
the new" government.' For this thorough-
going and cynical vindication of the govern-
ment, the council of state voted Nedham
a gift of 50^., and ordered him for the future
a pension of 100/. a year, * whereby he may
be enabled to subsist while he endeavours the
service of the Commonwealth ' (24 May
1650 ; Gal. State Papers, Dom. 1650, p. 14).

Nedham next undertook the editorship of
a new weekly paper, entitled ' Mercurius
Politicus,' the first number of which was
published on 13 June 1650. ' Now appeared
in print/ writes Heath, t as the weekly
champion of the new Commonwealth, and to
bespatter the King with the basest of scur-
rilous raillery, one Marchamount Needham,
under the name of Politicus, transcendendy
gifted in opprobrious and treasonable droll,
and hired therefore by Bradshaw to act the
second part to his starched and more solemn
treason ; who began his first diurnal with an
invective against Monarchy and the Presby-
terian Scotch Kirk, and ended it with an
Hosanna to Oliver Cromwell' (Chronicle, ed.
1663, p. 492 ; cf. The Character of Mercurius
Politicus, 1650, 4to). The most character-
istic feature of ' Mercurius Politicus ' was

VOL. XL,

the leading article, sometimes a commentary
on the situation of public affairs, sometimes
a short treatise on political principles in
general, which was frequently continued from
number to number. Milton was charged,
from about March 1651, with the general
supervision and censorship of 'Mercurius
Politicus,' and Professor Masson suggests
that certain passages in these leading articles
may have been written or inspired by him
(Life of Milton, iv. 324-35).

The government also employed Nedham's
pen in connection with its foreign policy.
On 14 Oct. 1650 he was instructed ' to put
into Latin the treatise he wrote in answer to
a Spanish piece written in defence of the
murderers of Mr. Ascham ' ( Cal. State Papers,
Dom. 1650, p. 387). On 10 Feb. 1653 he
was voted 200A ' for his great labour in trans-
lating Mr. Selden's " Mare Clausum " ' (ib.
1652-3, p. 486). Cromwell continued Ned-
ham's pension, and maintained him as editor
of 'Mercurius Politicus.' To this he added
also the editorship of the ' Public Intelli-
gencer,' an official journal of the same nature
as the ' Mercurius Politicus,' but published
on Mondays instead of Thursdays (MASSON,
iv. 52).

Nedham was also conspicuous as a cham-
pion of the Protector's ecclesiastical policy.
He attended the meetings of the fifth-
monarchy men at Blackfriars, and reported to
the Protector the hostile sermons of Christo-
pher Feake [q. v.] and other leaders of that
sect (Cal. State Papers, Dom. 1653-4, 303,
393; cf. THURLOE, iii. 483). When John
Goodwin [q. v.] attacked the Triers, Ned-
ham took up their defence, and treated
Goodwin with his usual scurrility (HAN-
BURY, Historical Memorials relating to the
Independents, iii. 432). Goodwin retorted
by describing Nedham as having ' a foul
mouth, which Satan hath opened against the
truth and mind of God,' and as being ' a per-
son of an infamous and unclean character '
( Triumviri, 1658, Preface). The charge against
Nedham's morals was also repeated in a
defence of Goodwin, entitled J A Letter
of Address to the Protector/ by a writer
styling himself D. F. (4to, 1657, p. 3). After
Cromwell's death these attacks redoubled.
Nedham was denounced as ' a lying, railing
Rabshakeh, and defamer of the Lord's people.'
His removal from all public employment
was demanded. ' They that like him, or are
like to him, will say : " He is a man of
parts, and hath a notable vein of writing."
Doubtless so hath the Devil ; .... must
therefore the Devil ... be made use of ? '
(A Second Narrative of the Late Parliament,
1658, p. 37 ; A True Catalogue of the Places

M

Needham

162

Needham

wher^ Richard Cromwell was proclaimed Pro-
tector, 1659, p. 75). Obedient to these denun-
ciations, the restored Long parliament, on
13 May 1659, removed Nedham from the
post of editor of the ' Public Intelligencer/
but restored him again on 15 Aug. following
(Commons' Journals, vii. 652, 758). Profes-
sor Masson concludes, from the wording of
the orders, that Nedham contrived to retain
the editorship of l Mercurius Politicus ' during
the three months of his suspension, and Wood
states that he started a new paper called
* The Moderate Informer,' of which the first
number appeared on 12 May 1659 (MASSON,
Life of Milton, iv. 671 ; Athena Oxon. iii.
1186).

A pamphlet against the restoration of
monarchy, entitled 'Interest will not lie,'
proving that every party would lose by the
return of Charles II, doubtless helped him
to regain the favour of the republicans. But
as he was hated by royalists and presby-
terians, and suspected to be the author of a
pretended letter from the court of Charles II,
entitled ' News from Brussells,' he was re-
moved from the editorship both of the ' Mer-
curius ' and the ' Intelligence ' by the council
of state (9 April 1660 ; WHITELOCKE, Me-
morials, iv. 406. ed. 1853). Royalist pam-
phleteers were already suggesting that the
coming restoration would be incomplete
unless he were hanged. Extracts from ' Mer-
curius Politicus,' bringing together all his
abuse of Charles II and his family, were
published under the title of ' A Rope for Pol,
or a Hue and Cry after Marchamont Ned-
ham,' May 1660 (see also KILBTJRXE, ^l New
Yczr's Gift for Mercurius Politicus; A
Dialogue between Thomas Scot and Marcha-
mont Nedham concerning the Affairs of the
Nation; The Downfall of Mercurius Britan-
nicus - Pragmaticus - Politicus, that Three-
headed Cerberus).

Nedham fled from England about the be-
ginning of May 1660, and took refuge in
Holland (MASSON, Life of Milton, v. 702).
A few months later, ' for money given to an
hungry courtier,' he obtained his pardon
under the great seal, and was able to return
to England in safety.

For the rest of his life Nedham lived by
practising physic, but gradually returned to
his old trade of pamphleteering. The ' Dis-
course concerning Schools and Schoolmasters,'
which he published in 1663, suggests several
reforms in education, but was also written
to serve a political purpose. In the interest
of orthodoxy he proposed the exclusion of
schismatic schoolmasters from the'teaching
profession. He asks ' whether it be consistent
to banish schism out of the church and to

countenance it in the schools,' and answers:
' If these schismatic schoolmasters were given
by the vicar-general licence to practice
physic instead of teach schools,' it would be
safer for the public. Nedham's orthodoxy was
probably only skin-deep ; in medicine, at all
events, he remained an open heretic and
scoffer. His ' Medela Medicinae,' published
in 1665, was f a plea for the free profession
and renovation of the art of physic,' an at-
tack on the College of Physicians and its
methods, and a complaint of the neglect of
chemistry for anatomy. This attracted several
refutations, due rather to its vigour than its
intrinsic value. ' Four champions,' boasted
Nedham, ' were employed by the College of
Physicians to write against this book,' adding
that two died shortly afterwards, the third
took to drink, and the fourth asked his par-
don publicly, ' confessing that he was set on
by the brotherhood of the confederacy'
( WOOD, Athence Oxon. iii. 1187). The govern-
ment of Charles II so far condoned Nedham's
past political offences that it even employed
his pen to attack the parliamentary opposi-
tion and its leaders. Nedham assailed them
in his ' Pacquet of Advices to the Men of
Shaftesbury ' (1676), for which service he is
said to have been paid 500/., and possibly
obtained 50/. (3th Rep. of the Deputy-
Keeper of Public Records, p. 312). A cir-
cumstantial account of his introduction to
the Earl of Danby by Justice Warcup is
given in a contemporary pamphlet ( l No Pro-
testant Plot,' 1682, 4to, pt. iii. p. 58). But he
did not long enjoy the fruits of this new
employment. ' This most seditious, mutable,
and railing author,' says Wood, ' died sud-
denly in the house of oneKidder,inDevereux
Court, near Temple Bar, London, in 1678, and
was buried on the 29th of November at the
upper end of the body of the church of St.
Clement's Danes, near the entrance into the
chancel.' But two years later, when the
chancel was rebuilt, his monument was taken
away or defaced (Woor, Athence Oxon. iii.
1189).

In person Nedham is described as short,
thick-set, and black-haired (Aulicus his Hue
and Cry after Britannicus, 1645). Nedham
married twice. By his first wife, Lucy, he
had a son named Marchamont (b. 6 May
1652) (MASSON, Life of Milton, iv. 433). His
second wife was a widow named Elizabeth
Thompson (CHESTER, London Marriage Li-
cences, p. 962 ; the licence is dated 18 April
1663).

Omitting the newspapers mentioned in the
article, the following is a list of Nedham's
works : 1. < A Check to the Checker of Bri-
tannicus; or. the Honour and Integrity of

Needham

163

Needham

Col. Nath. Fiennes revived,' 1644, 4to.
2. ' Independency no Schism ; or an Answer
to a Scandalous Book entitled " The Schis-
matic Sifted," written by Mr. John Vicars,'

1646, 4to : said to be ' By M. N., Mod. Pr.'
3. ' The Case of the Kingdom stated accord-
ing to the proper Interests of the several
Parties engaged/ 1647, 4to ; anon. 4. ' The
Levellers Levelled ; or the Independents'
Conspiracy to root out Monarchy : an Inter-
lude,' 1647, 4to (said to be by Mercurius
Pragmaticus). 5. 'The Lawyer of Lincoln's
Inn refuted ; or an Apology for the Army,'

1647, 4to : attributed to Nedham by Barlow
in the Bodleian copy. 6. ' A Plea for the
King and Kingdom, by way of Answer to a
late Remonstrance of the Army/ 1648, 4to.
7. ' Digitus Dei ; or God's Justice upon
Treachery and Treason exemplified in the
Life and Death of the late James Duke of
Hamilton, 1649, 4to. This tract closely re-
sembles another on the same subject, pub-
lished in June 1648, entitled < The Manifold
Practices and Attempts of the Hamiltons
... to get the Crown of Scotland/ which
Wood in consequence attributes also to Ned-
ham. 8. ' The Case of the Commonwealth
of England stated. . . . With a Discourse
of the Excellency of a Free State above a
Kingly Government/ 1649, 4to ; 2nd edit.
1650. 9. ' The Excellency of a Free State/
12mo, 1656, anon. A reprint edited by
Richard Baron, in 8vo, appeared in 1767
(cf. Life of Thomas Hollis, 1780, p. 356). It
was translated into French by T. Mandar
(2 vols. 8vo, Paris, 1790). This work is a
compilation from the leading articles of Mer-
curius Politicus. 10. l Trial of Mr. John
Goodwin at the Bar of Religion and Right
Reason/ 1657, 4to. 11. ' The great Accuser
cast down ; an Answer to a scandalous Book,
entitled "The Triers Tried and Cast, by Mr.
John Goodwin," ' 1657, 4to. 12. ' Interest
will not lie; or a View of England's true
Interest ... in Refutation of a treasonable
Pamphlet entitled " The Interest of England
stated," ' 1659, 4to. The tract answered is
reprinted by Maseres, ' Select Tracts relating
to the Civil Wars/ 1815, ii. 273, who attri-
butes it to John Fell. 13. l News from Brus-
sels, in a Letter from a near Attendant on
His Majesty's Person to a Person of Honour
here/ dated 10 March 1659. Answered by
John Evelyn in ' The Late News from Brus-
sels unmasqued/ and reprinted with the An-
swer by Upcott in Evelyn's ' Miscellaneous
Works/ 4to, 1825, p. 193. See also ' Baker's
Chronicle/ continued by Phillips, ed. 1670,
p. 721. 14. ' A Short History of the Eng-
lish Rebellion, completed in Verse/ 1661,
4to. This is a collection of verses printed in

' Mercurius Pragmaticus/ now republished to
curry favour with the royalists; 2nd edit. 1680.
Reprinted in J. Morgan's 'Phoenix Britan-
nicus/ 1732, p. 174 ; and in the * Harleian Mis-
cellany/ ed. Park, ii. 521. 15. ' A Discourse
concerning Schools and Schoolmasters/ 1663,
4to. 16. 'Medela Medicinse, a Plea for the
Free Profession and a Renovation of the Art
of Physick/ 8vo, 1665. Answered by John
Twysden in ' Medicina Veterum vindicata/
8vo, 1666; Robert Sprackling in 'Medela
IgnorantiaG/ 1666, 8vo ; and by George Castle
in ' Reflections on a Book called " Medela
Medicinse/' ' printed with ' The Chymical
Galenist' in 1667, 8vo. 17. 'An Epi-
stolary Discourse before " Medicina Instau-
rata, by Edward Bolnest, M.D.," ' 1665, 12mo.
18. Preface to 'A New Idea of the Prac-
tice of Physic/ by Franciscus de le Boe-
Sylvius, 1675, 8vo. 19. ' A Pacquet of Ad-
vices and Animadversions sent from Lon-
don to the Men of Shaftesbury. . . . Occa-
sioned by a seditious Pamphlet entitled " A
Letter from a Person of Quality to his
Friend in the Country," ' 1676, 4to. 20. ' A
Second Pacquet of Advices/ 1677, 4to. On
these two pamphlets see Marvell's ' Account
of the Growth of Popery and Arbitrary
Government in England; ' Marvell's i Works/
ed. Grosart, iv. 316. 21. ' Christianissimus
christianandus ; or Reasons for the Reduc-
tion of France to a more Christian State in
Europe/ 1678, 4to.

Nedham also wrote several minor pieces
which have not been identified. His trans-
lation of Selden's ' Mare Clausum/ 1652, fol.,
suppressed the original dedication to the
king, and added an appendix containing
' additional evidences ' of the sovereignty of
the kings of Great Britain on the sea, 'which
he procured, as 'twas thought, of John Brad-
shaw'(WooD). The translation was re-edited,
and the original dedication restored by
J[ames] Hfowell] in 1662 (cf. PEPYS, Diary,
ed. Wheatley, iii. 93).

Satires against Nedham in prose and verse
are very numerous. The following may be
added to those already mentioned : ' Mer-
curius Aquaticus ; or the Water Poet's An-
swer to all that shall be Writ by Mercurius
Britanicus/ by John Taylor, 1643, 4to : ' Re-
bels Anathematised and Anatomised/ 1645,
4to, by the same author. Sir Francis Wort-
ley's 'Characters and Elegies/ 1646, 4to,
contain ' Britanicus his Pedigree ' (p. 26) ;
and W r ortley also wrote ' Britanicus his Wel-
come to Hell/ 1647, 4to. Cleveland has a
poem on 'Britanicus his Leap three-story
high, and his Escape from London ' (Poems,
ed. 1687, p. 247). ' The great Assizes holden
on Parnassus by Apollo/ 1645, 4to, reviews

M2

Needham

164

Needham

the character of all contemporary journalists,
including Britaimicus ; and Nedham is also
mentioned in T. Wright's ' Political Ballads
(published during the Commonwealth), 1841,
pp. 56-63.

[A good life of Nedham is given in Athene
Oxon iii. 1179. See also Masson's Life of Mil-
ton, iv. 37, 226, 335, v. 671, 702, vi. 308;
Bourne's English Newspapers, 1887, i. 12-29;
other authorities mentioned in the article.]

C. H. F.

NEEDHAM, PETER (1680-1731),
classical scholar, born at Stockport in 1680,
was son of the Rev. Samuel Needham, who,
after keeping a private school at Bradenham,
Norfolk, was appointed master of Stock-
port grammar school. Peter attended his
father's school at Bradenham until he matri-
culated at St. John's College, Cambridge, on
18 April 1693 (MAYOR, Admissions, pt. ii. p.
129). He was elected Billingsley scholar in
1693 on the same day as Ambrose Phillips
became a foundation scholar, and he was a
fellow of his college from 12 April 1698
until March 1716 (BAKER, Hist, of St. John's
College, i. 301-3). He graduated B.A. in
1696, M.A. in 1700, B.D. in 1707, and D.D.
in 1717. In 1706 he left Cambridge to be-
come rector of Ovington, Norfolk. He was
appointed vicar of Madingley in 1711, and
rector both of Whatton, Leicestershire, and
Conington, Cambridgeshire, in 1713. In the
following year a prebend in the church of
St. Florence, Pembrokeshire, was conferred
on him, and in 1717 the rectory of Stan-
wick, Northamptonshire. He rebuilt the rec-
tor's house at a cost of 1,000/., and died at
Stan wick on 6 Dec. 1731.

Needham was an accomplished scholar in
both Latin and Greek. He published edi-
tions of the ' Geoponica ; ' of the ' Commentary
on the Golden Verses of Pythagoras,' by
Hierocles the neoplatonist ; and of Theo-
phrastus's ' Characters.' Bentley is said to
have supplied some notes for the Hierocles
(cf. NICHOLS, Lit. Anecdotes, iv. 271). Need-
ham also devoted much labour to the text
of ^Eschylus, and his manuscript collections
were freely usexj by Anthony Askew fq. v.],
Samuel ButlerN (1774-1839) [q. v.], and
Bishop BlomfieldV in their editions of that
dramatist. BernaVd de Montfaucon, the
editor of the Benedictine edition of 'St.
Chrysostom' (1718\ acknowledged much
assistance from NeedH&m, whom he described
as ' vir doctissimus am^cissimusque.'

Needham was a frequent correspondent of
Thomas Hearne [q. v.], Rvho complained in
1705 of his failure to acknowledge in his
' Geoponica ' the help tha\ he derived from
Oxford libraries, but afterwards described him

as ' an ingenious, learned gentleman,' and
examined many Greek manuscripts for him
in the Bodleian Library (HEARNE, Collec-
tions, i. 78, iii. 123). Hearne credited him
with being a 'most rash whig ' (ii. 93). A
letter from Needham to Richard Rawlinson,
another Oxford scholar, dated 18 Oct. 1715 r
is in the Bodleian Library (MS. Kawl. 268,
No. 107). Cole, the Cambridge antiquary,
represents Needham as ' a great epicure,' and
relates some anecdotes by way of proof.

Besides a sermon preached at Cambridge
in 1716, Needham published: 1. * TeoiroviKa.
Geoponicorum sive de re rustica libri xx. r
Cassiano Basso Scholastico Collectore, antea
Constantino Porphyrogesmeto a quibusdam
adscripti. Gr. et Lat. cum notis et emenda-
tionibus. Cantab. Typis Academicis. Im-
pensis A. et J. Churchill Bibliopolarum Lon-
dinensium, 1704 ; ' dedicated to John Moore
(1646-1714) [q. v.], bishop of Norwich,
2. ' Hieroclis philosophi Alexandrini Com-
mentarius in Aurea Carmina de Providentia
et Fato qiise supersunt et reliqua fragmenta
Greece et Latine. Grseca cum MSS. collata
castigavit versionem recensuit notas et In-
dicem adjecit Pet. Needham. Cantab. Typis
Academicis. Impensis A. et J. Churchill Bi-
bliopolarum Londinensium,' 1709, 8vo; dedi-
cated to William, lord Cowper, lord chan-
cellor. 3. ' Ofotypao-Tov XapaKTTjpfs H6iKoi.
Theophrasti Characteres Ethici Graece et
Latine, Cantab. Typ. Acad.,' by Cornelius
Crownfield, 1712, with the notes of Isaac
Casaubon, and the ' Prselectiones ' of James
Duport [q.v.], which Needham printed for
the first time. It is a fine specimen of typo-
graphy, extending to nearly five hundred
pages, and is dedicated to John Moore, bishop
of Ely. This edition was thrice reissued at
Glasgow by Robert Foulis in 1743, 1748, and
1785, in each case without Duport's f Prselec-
tiones.'

[Cole's MS. Athenae Cantab, in Brit. Mus.
Addit. MS. 5877, f. 7; manuscript epitaph in
British Museum copy of Needham's Geoponica,
1 704, once belonging to Thomas Tyrwhit ; Need-
ham's works, and authorities cited.] S. L.

NEEDHAM, WALTER (1631 P-1691 ?),
physician and anatomist, born about 1631,
is described in the scholars' register of Trinity
College, Cambridge, as ( Salopensis,' and it
therefore seems probable that he was dis-
tantly connected with the Needhams of Sha-
vington, a village on the Cheshire border of
Shropshire. Educated as a queen's scholar at
Westminster School, he was elected to Trinity
College, Cambridge, in 1650, the senior Cam-
bridge scholarforthe year being John Dry den.
Needham was admitted to Trinity College as
a pensioner on 17 June 1650. Dryden did

Needham

165

Needier

not enter till 2 Oct. In 1654 he graduated
B.A., and on 25 July 1655 he was admitted
a fellow of Queens' College. He seems to
have resided in Cambridge until 1659, when
he left the university to practise for a short
time in Shropshire. In 1660 he was living in
Oxford and attending the lectures of Willis,
Millington, and his old schoolfellow Lower,
who was his senior by a year. There he made
Anthony ii AVood's acquaintance, and asso-
ciated with the men who shortly afterwards
founded the Royal Society. Needham sub-
sequently returned to Cambridge, and took
the degree of doctor of physic from Queens'
College on 5 July 1664. lie was in Decem-
ber 1664 admitted an honorary fellow of the
Royal College of Physicians a grade of
fellows instituted in September 1664 at the
suggestion of Sir Edward Alston, the presi-
dent. On 4 Aug. 1667 his ' Disquisitio ana-
tomica de formato Foetu ' was licensed to be
printed ; in this work he states that In
living a long way from London. He
admitted a fellow of the Royal Society on
1, and on 7 Nov. 1672 he was

p

appointed physician to Sutton's Charity (the
Charterhouse) in succession to Dr. Castle.
In 1673 he read a paper before the Royal
Society giving the results of some experi-
ments he had made in conjunction with
Mr. Sergeant-surgeon Wiseman on the value
of Denis's newly discovered liquor for stop-
ping arterial bleeding. In 1681 he was
living in Great Queen Street, Broad Sanc-
tuary ; on 30 Jan. of that year Wood incor-
rectly recorded that Richard Allestree [q. v.]
died there in his house. He was created a fel-
low of the Royal College of Physicians under
the charter of James II, and was admitted on
12 April 1687. He died, Wood tells us, on
5 April 1691, and was buried obscurely in
the church of St. Giles-in-the-Fields, near
London (WooD, Life and Times, Oxf. Hist.
Soc. iii. 358). Executions were out against
him to seize both body and goods.

Needham was held in high esteem by his
contemporaries, and, according to Wood, had
much practice.

His chief published work, apart from
papers in the ' Philosophical Transactions,'
was 'Disquisitio anatomica de formato Foetu,'
London, 1667, 8vo, dedicated to Robert
Boyle, and published by Radulph Needham
at the Bell in Little Britain. It was re-
printed at Amsterdam in 1668, and was in-
cluded by Clericus and Mangetus in their
t Bibliotheca Anatomica,' issued at Geneva
in 1699, i. 687-723. The book treats of the
structure and functions of the placenta or
afterbirth in man and animals. It is written
in excellent idiomatic Latin. Sydenham

speaks of him in the dedicatory epistle of
his * Observations Medicse ' to Dr. Maple-
toft, an old Westminster boy, as ' tarn
Medicte Artis, quam rei literariae decus et
laus.'

[Wood's Life and Fasti ; Munk's Coll. of Phys.
i. 472; additional facts kindly given to the
writer by the president of Queens' College, Cam-
bridge ; by the librarian of Trinity College, Cam-
bridge ; and by Mr. A. ChuneFletcher, the preseut
medical officer to the Charterhouse.] D'A. P.

NEEDLER, BENJAMIN (1620-1682),
ejected minister, son of Thomas Needier, of
Laleham, Middlesex, was born on 29 Nov.
1620. He was admitted to Merchant Taylors'
School on 11 Sept. 1634, was head scholar
in 1640, and was elected to St. John's Col-
lege, Oxford, on 11 June 1642, matriculating
on 1 July. He was elected fellow of his
college in 1645, but appears to have been
non-resident, as his submission is not regis-
tered. Joining the presbyterian party, he
'Vas summoned to assist the parliamentary
visitors of the university in 1648, and was
by them created B.C.L. on 14 April of the
same year. On 8 Aug. he was appointed to
the rectory of St. Margaret Moses, Friday
Street, London. It is not known whether
he took episcopal orders or not. He was one
of the ministers in London who in January
1648-9 signed the ' Serious and Faithful
Representation ' to General Fairfax, petition-
ing for the life of the king and the main-
tenance of parliament. On his marriage in
1651 with Marie, sister of Nathanael Cul-
verwell [q. v.], Needier resigned his fellow-
ship at St. John's College.

In August 1662 he was ejected from his
rectory by the Act of Uniformity, and after-
wards retired to North Warnborough in
Hampshire, where he preached privately till
the time of his death. He was buried at
Odiham, near Wmchfield, on 20 Oct. 1682.
Needier had several children. The baptisms
of six are recorded in the registers of St.
Margaret Moses between January 1651-2
and May 1662, and the burials of two of
them in 1658 and 1659 respectively.

He was an able preacher, and, according to
Baxter, a very humble, grave, and peaceable
divine (SYLVESTER, Eeliq. Baxt. iii. 94). He
published ' Expository Notes with Practical
Observations towards the opening of the five
first Chapters of Genesis,' London, 1655, and
three sermons which are reprinted in various
editions of ' Morning Exercises' (cf. these of
1660, 1661, 1675, 1676, 1677, and 1844).
Dunn speaks highly of all these sermons.
Needier also wrote some verses on the death
of Jeremiah Whitaker, which were published
in Simon Ashe's funeral sermon on Whitaker,

Needier

166

Neele

entitled ' Living Loves between Christ and
Dying Christians/ London, 1654.

ClJLVEKWELL NEEDLER (f,. 1710), Son of

Benjamin (baptised 5 March 1656 at St.
Margaret Moses), was appointed additional
writing clerk to the House of Lords on
25 March 1679, and later on clerk-assistant
to the House of Commons, which latter post
he retained till December 1710, when he was
'disabled by palsie.' He published 'De-
bates of the* House of Commons in January
1704,' London, 1721 (2nd ed.)

[Wood's Athense (Bliss), vol. iv. col. 48;
Wood's Fasti (Bliss), vol. ii. col. 110; Robin-
son's Reg. of Merchant Taylors 1 School, i. 136;
Foster's Alumni Oxon. 1500-1714; Burrows's
Reg. of Visitors of Univ. of Oxford (Camden
Soc.), p. 550 ; Wilson's Hist, of Merchant Taylors'
School, pp. 257-8, 295-8, 303, 315, 732, 825-6,
1195; Dunn's Divines, p. 17; Lords' Journals,
x. 428a,xiii. 487a ; Hist. MSS.Comm. llth Rep.
App. ii. p. 1 72, App. iv. p. 143 ; parish register of
Odiham per the Rev. W. H. Windle, of St. Mar-
garet Moses per the Rev. C. Lloyd Lngstrom.'j

NEEDLER, HENRY (1685-1760), ama-
teur of music, the last of the Needlers of
Surrey, was born in London in 1685. As
a young man he entered the excise office,
and in March 1710 was appointed accountant
for the candle duty, but through life he
managed, without neglecting his profession,
to practise music, 'his only pleasure' (HAW-
KINS). His father, an accomplished violinist,
give him his earliest lessons. Daniel Pur-
cell taught him harmony ( GROVE), and the
younger John Banister, first violin at Drury
Lane Theatre, carried on his training. In
due time Needier performed at the house of
Thomas Britton [q. v.], ' the musical small-
coal man,' and at weekly private concerts in
noblemen's houses. He came to know Han-
del, who visited him in Clement's Lane, behind
the church in the Strand, and he was an ac-
tive member of the Academy of Vocal Music,
a society meeting at the Crown Tavern in
the Strand. Here he led the violins, and
undertook librarian's and secretary's duties,
cataloguing the music.

It is related that a volume of twelve of
Corelli's concertos came accidentally into
Needler's hands during a musical meeting,
and that he and his friends forthwith played
through the whole number. His admiration
of Corelli led Needier to study his violin
music until he excelled in its interpretation.
He was in fact a fine ^nd delicate performer,
and equal to any difficulty before his arm
grew stiff (HAWKINS). Twenty-eight volumes
of Needler's extensive 1 transcriptions from
the Oxford and other libraries are in the

British Museum Addit, MSS. 5035 to 5062.
He died on 8 Aug. 1760, in his seventy-fifth
year, and was buried at Frindsbury, near
Rochester, where, in the previous century, the
Needlers had owned for a time the famous
quarry house and lands. He married late
in life, and had no children. Needier had
inherited property at Horley, Surrey, of which
he left by will the life interest to his widow
Hester, and to his sister Elizabeth, and the
reversion to other relatives and rightful heirs.
A portrait of Needier, engraved by Grignion
after Mathias, is given in Hawkins's * History
of Music,' 1776.

A volume of anthems composed by Mrs.
Needier, and dated 1751, is in Brit. Mus.
Addit. MS. 5053.

[Hawkins's Hist, of Music, pp. 791, 806;
Grove's Diet, of Music, ii. 450; Autobiography
and Correspondence of Mrs. Delany, i. 228;
Archseolopia Cantiana, xvii. 177 ; Records of the
Acad. of Vocal Music, Brit. Mus. Addit. MS.
11732; Registers of Wills, P. C. C. Lynch, 333 ;
Official Registers of the Excise Office; inscrip-
tions at FrinHsbury Church, kindly supplied by
the Rev. W. H. Jackson.] L. M. M.

NEELE, HENRY (1798-1828), poet and
miscellaneous writer, was born on 29 Jan.
1798 in the Strand. London, where his father
carried on business as a map and heraldic en-
graver. He was educated at a private school
at Kentish Town, and afterwards articled to
a solicitor, and admitted to practice after
the expiration of the usual period. He never
relinquished his profession, but his attention
must have been mainly devoted to literature.
In January 1817, while yet serving his
articles, he had published at his father's ex-
pense l Odes, and other Poems,' betraying
the influence of Collins, which attracted" the
attention of Dr. Nathan Drake, by whom
they were highly commended. A second
edition was printed in July 1820 ; and in
March 1823 appeared ' Poems, Dramatic and
Miscellaneous,' inscribed to Joanna Baillie.
This volume obtained considerable success,
and made Neele a popular contributor to
magazines and annuals, for which he con-
tinued to produce tales and poems during
the remainder of his short life. He pre-
pared in 1826, and delivered in 1827, a
course of lectures on English poetry, which
were published after his death, and which,
if in no way original, exhibit a sensitive per-
ception of poetical beauty and a correct taste.
An edition of Shakespeare, issued in parts,
was soon discontinued for want of support.
In 1827 he published a collected edition of
his poems (2 vols. 16mo), and in the same
year produced his 'Romance of English
History,' in three volumes, a collection of

Neele

Negretti

tales illustrative of romantic passages in Eng-
lish history, one of a series of works on the
histories of the chief nations of the world,
composed by various authors as commissions
from the publishing firm of Edward Bull.
The ' liomance ' of France was by Leitch
Ritchie [q. v.], of Italy by Charles Macfar-
lane [q. v.], of Spain by Don T. de Trueba,
and of India by John Hobart Gaunter [q. v.]
The five have been rep ubli shed in the Chan-
dos Classics. Notwithstanding the extent of
Neele's contributions, it was written in six
months, and the overstrain of composition
and research was believed to have been the
cause of the untimely fate of the author, who
was found dead in bed on 7 Feb. 1828, having
cut his throat in an access of insanity, under
the delusion that his private affairs had be-
come hopelessly embarrassed. No symptom
of a disordered mind appears in his writings,
which, although tinged with poetical melan-
choly, are always lucid and coherent ; and
his conversation is represented to have been
cheerful and vivacious, while he was irre-
proachable in every relation of life. His
' Literary Remains,' published in one volume
in 1829, included his ' Lectures on English
Poetry' and a number of tales and poems,
some never before published, others collected
from the ' Monthly Magazine,' ' Forget me
not/ and other periodicals.

As a poet, Neele can hardly claim higher
rank than that of an elegant and natural ver-
sifier, whose compositions are the fruit of a
genuine poetical impulse, but who has neither
sufficient originality of thought nor force of
expression to produce any considerable effect.
His sincerity and spontaneity plead in his
favour so long as he confines himself to
lyric ; his dramatic attempts are grievously
defective in truth of representation. His
short stories frequently exhibit considerable
power of imagination and description, espe-
cially one in which the legends of the Wan-
dering Jew and Agrippa's Magic Mirror are
very happily combined. His romantic illus-
trations of English history w^ere popular in
their day, and might please in ours were not
the curious dialect which was then considered
to represent medieval English now entirely
out of date. A portrait, engraved by Neele
after Archer, was prefixed to the ' Literary
Remains.'

[Memoir prefixed to Neele's Literary Re-
mains, 1829 ; Georgian Era, vol. iii. ; Times,
11 Feb. 1828 ; Gent. Mag. 1828, i. 276 ; Nathan
Drake's Winter Nights.] E. G.

NEELE or NE ALE, SIR RICHARD (d.
1486), judge, was son of Richard Neele, who
was elected member of parliament for Leices-
ter on 21 Dec. 1441 (Official Returns, i. 333),

and died in the following year. Before 1461
Neele had evidently received grants from the
crown, as he was specially exempted from
the Act of Resumption passed on Edward I V's
accession (Rolls of Par I. v. 475 a). In 1463
he was a member of Gray's Inn, whence he
was called serjeant on 7 Nov. On 12 Aug.
1464, according to Dugdale (Chron. Ser.
p. 69), he was appointed king's serjeant, but
the t Calendar of Patent Rolls' records this
promotion in 1466. When Henry VI was
restored on 9 Oct. 1470, Neele was made a
justice of the king's bench ; but on Edward's
return he was, on 29 May, transferred to
the common pleas. To this post he was re-
appointed on the accession of Edward V,
Richard III, and Henry VII. Before 1483
he was knighted, and in that year served as
a trier of petitions from England, Wales,
and Ireland. He died on 11 June 1486, and
was buried in Prestwold Church, Leicester-
shire, where an alabaster monument was
raised to his memory. He married Isabella
Butler of Warrington, Lancashire, by whom
he had two sons, Christopher and Richard,
whose great-grandson married a sister of
Chief-justice Coke. Prestwold, which was
acquired by Neele, became the family seat.

[Gal. Eot. Pat. pp. 308, 312 A, 316, 3166;
Eolls of Purl. v. 475 a ; Dugdale's Origines, p.
47, and Chron. Ser. pp. 67, 70. 72; Burton's
Description of Leicestershire, pp. 211-12;
Gough's Monuments, ii. 94 ; Foss's Judges of
England, v. 69.] A. F. P.

NEGRETTI, ENRICO ANGELO LU-
DOVICO (1817-1879), optician, was born at
Como in Italy in 1817, and came to London
in 1829. As a glass-blower and thermometer
maker, in partnership with M. Pizzi, he
established himself at 19 Leather Lane,
Holborn, in 1843, and thence removed to
9 Hatton Garden in 1848. In 1850 he took
Joseph Warren Zambra into partnership.
At the Great Exhibition of 1851 they re-
ceived prize medals as opticians, spectacle-
makers, and constructors of almost every kind
of scientific or mathematical instruments,
and were then appointed meteorological
instrument makers to the queen, Greenwich
Observatory, and the British Meteorological
Society. In 1852 Negretti took out a patent,
No. 14002, for thermometers and barometers.
The firm obtained a world-wide reputation
for the excellence of their work and the up-
rightness of their dealing. In 1858 they
removed to 107 Holborn Hill, and in 1869
to Holborn Circus. Among the Italians in
London Negretti enjoyed an almost patri-
archal popularity : his purse was open to the
poor, and his time, already overtaxed by his
business, was never wanting in their service.

Negus

168

Negus

On 26 Dec. 1864 Serafino Pelizzioni was
charged "with killing Michael Harrington in
a public-house, was tried, found guilty, and
sentenced to be executed on 22 Feb. 1865.
Through the interest of an Italian committee,
headed by Negretti, the man was respited ;
and in another trial on 2 March it was
clearly proved that the murder had been
committed by Gregorio Mogni, and Peliz-
zioni was liberated on a free pardon ( Times,
31 Dec. 1864, 5, 12, 24 Jan., 9, 10, 20 Feb.,
6, 7, 9, 13, 16 March 1865; J. D. BAR-
NETT and A. BUCKLER'S Central Criminal
Court Sessions Paper Minutes of Evidence,
1865, Ixi. 283-302, 590-636). Negretti was
also on terms of friendship with Garibaldi.
The Italian hero was his guest in 1854, when
he was coming from South America; and
when in 1864, after the conquest of Sicily,
he revisited London, Negretti was chief of
the Italian reception committee. On 1 1 April
1862 he was naturalised as a British subject,
under the name of Henry Negretti. He died
at Cricklewood House, Cricklewood, Middle-
sex, on 24 Sept. 1879.

[Times, 29 Sept. 1879, p. 11; Nature, 1879,
xx. 542.] (1. C. B.

NEGUS, FRANCIS (d. 1732), reputed
inventor of negus, is believed to have been
connected with the Norfolk family of Negus.
From 1685 to 1688 he was secretary to the
Duke of Norfolk, and in that capacity made
the acquaintance of Elias Ashmole (cf. ASH-
MOLE, Diary, 1 April 1685). He served in
the French wars under Marlborough, and at-
tained to the rank of lieutenant-colonel in the
25th or Suffolk regiment of foot. He was
in 1715 appointed joint commissioner, and on
27 June 1717 sole commissioner, for executing
the office of master of the horse, which office
he held until the death of George I. He
was appointed avener and clerk- martial to
George II on 20 June 1727, and master of his
majesty's buckhounds on 19 July in the same

year. He represented Ipswich in parliament Right Honourable the Lord Viscount Towns-
from 1717 until his death, at his seat at Dal- \ hend.' For this work, which also professes
linghpo, Suffolk, on 9 Sept. 1732. His death ' to be a key to the political principles of the
occasioned a copy of verses in the ' Ipsw)^ I nrintftrs enumerated. Neg-us was rewarded by
Gazette,' commencing ' Is Negus gone? A NegUS, Francis, xiv. l68tf, 1. 28 from foot
Ipswich weep and mourn.' Negus was a After '1685' add 'On 19 Oct. 1687 he was
S r y l^^^ ensign in the Holland regiment,

of the commissioners of the lieutenant a * ter wards the Buffs (C. Dalton, Engl. Army
Middlesex and liberty of Westminster. 'Lists, ii. no), he became captain on I Tan.

It is related that on one occasion, w T 60 1 anrl mairr ^ iA TT u /-?>'
the bottle was passing rather more iapi; 9 f *?, * T n ^ l6 94 (^d. 9
than good fellowship seemed to warrant c U * ?93) " 2 7~ 2 5 from foot. For 'and
a hot political discussion, in which a nun attained . . . foot' read 'who appointed him

f -nant-colonel on , Oct. ,703

mg the dilution of the wine with hot wjy ' v. in;. ]. 2 from foot. After

He served' add 'under King William in
Flanders, was taken prisoner in 1695, and
in the Cadiz- Vigo expedition in 1702, and
(H. R. Knieht. Histor.

and sugar. Attention was diverted from the
point at issue to a discussion of the merits
of wine and water, which ended in the com-
pound being nicknamed ( negus.' A corre-
spondent of the 'Gentleman's Magazine'
(1799, i. 119) states that the term first ob-
tained currency in Negus's regiment. A
contemporary, Thomas Vernon of Ashton
(1704-1753), thus recommends the mixture:
' After a morning's walk, half a pint of white
wine, made hot and sweetened a little, is
recond very good. Col. Negus, a gent n of
tast, advises it, I have heard say ' (Notes and
Queries, 1st ser. x. 10). Malone in his ' Life
of Dryden ' (prefixed to ' Prose Works,' 1800,
i. 484) definitely states that the mixture
called negus was invented by Colonel Negus
in Queen Anne's time. The term was at first
applied exclusively to a concoction made with
port wine, and hence the ingenious but im-
probable suggestion made by Dr. Fennell,
that the name may have a punning connec-
tion with the line in 'Paradise Lost,' xi. 397,
' Th' empire of Negus to his utmost port '
(Stanford Dictionary, p. 569). The word
appears in French as neyus, and is defined by
Littre as a kind of ' limonade au vin.'

A portrait of Francis Negus was in 1760
in the possession of his nephew, a Mr. Potter
of Frome.

In 1724 Colonel Francis Negus's patronage
was solicited by SAMUEL NEGUS, who was
probably a poor relation. This Samuel Negus,
who had been since 1722 a struggling printer
in Silver Street, near Wood Street, in the
city of London, published in 1724, through
William Bowyer, ' A Compleat and Private
List of all the Printing Houses in and about
the Cities of London and Westminster, to-
gether with the Printers' Names, what
Newspapers they print, and where they are
to be found : also an Account of the Print-
ing Houses in the several Corporation Towns
in Fngland, most humbly laid before the

Negus

169

Neild

NEGUS, WILLIAM (1559 P-1616),
puritan minister, born about 1559, matricu-
lated as a sizar of Trinity College, Cam-
bridge, in June 1573, and graduated B.A.
1577-8. He was lecturer or beneficed in.
Essex (probably Peldon) soon after 1581. In
1582 lie became a member of an association
of Essex ministers which was formed in that
year, and he continued with it until at least
1580. He was first suspended (1583-4)
for refusing Whitgift's three articles and the
oath, but in October 1584 he informed the
meeting of the association that the bishop
had proceeded against him contrary to law,
' and that he might preach again.' In Fe-
bruary 1585 he ' took his journey to London
for his restoring to liberty in his calling, and
he was at that time restored to his public
ministry again before he came back to us.'
He thereupon settled at Ipswich on a year's
agreement with the people, probably as
assistant to Dr. Robert N orton [q. v.], common
preacher there. Troubles arose between the
two, and Negus seems to have displaced
Norton. But his own agreement with the
town was broken by the people before its
expiry, and Negus ' accepted a good call ' to
the church at Leigh, where he entered shortly
before 3 May 1586. Papers preserved in
the Norrice MSS. relating to his suspension,
and a petition of the inhabitants of Leigh
pressing him not to stand on trifles in matter
of the ceremonies, must refer to a second
suspension, doubtless in 1587. If so, this sus-
pension also was recalled, and Negus lived
quietly till James's reign, when l he was again
in trouble, and at length deprived before
August 1609,' at which time his successor
was instituted to Leigh. Negus continued to
live in the parish, where he had a house, and
was buried in Leigh Church on 8 Jan. 1615-
1616. His will (apparently holograph), in
which he gave 3/. to the poor of Leigh, is in
the Commissary Court of Essex, dated 16 Jan.
1615, and proved 4 March. His gravestone
was ejected from the church in 1841.

Jonathan (miscalled John in Newcourt's
i Repertorium'), one of the sons of William
Negus, was vicar of the adjoining parish of
Prittlewell, and died in 1633.

Another William Negns matriculated from
Christ Church, Oxford, on 13 Oct. 1598 ;
graduated B.A. 1601 , and M.A. 1604. He was
rector of Gay ton-le-AVold, Lincolnshire, 1611,
and rector of Spelsbury, Oxfordshire, 1613
(see FOSTEK, Alumni Oxon. 1500-1714).

Negus ' of Leigh ' was author of ' Man's
active Obedience, or the Power of Godliness
... or a Treatise of Faith worthily called
Precious Faith ... by Master William
Negus, lately Minister of God's W T ord at

Lee in Essex' (pp. xxii, 341), London, 1619,
4to (dedicated to Sir Thomas Smith by
Jonathan, son of William Negus, and with a
preface signed by Stephen Egerton and by
John Syme, rector of Leigh in succession to
Negus).

[The main authority is the original Acts of the
association referred to, formerly in the posses-
sion of Sir Henry Spelman, now in that of J. 11.
Gurney, esq., of Keswick, Norwich. A transcript
belongs to the present writer. This manuscript
proves that the statements that Negus was made
rector of Leigh in 1581, and was suspended at
Leigh in 1584, are incorrect, as also Newcourt's
date (31 March 1585) of his institution to Leigh.
See also Roger Norrice MSS., A586, and VT P- 92
(Dr. Williams's Library) ; "Wodderspoon's Ips-
wich, p. 366 ; Neal's Puritans, i. 345 ; Brook's
Puritans, i. 296 ; Cooper's Athense Cantabr. ;
David's Nonconformity in Essex, pp. 115, 132 ;
Newcourt's Repertorium ; Foster's Alumni Oxon. ;
information from H. W. King, esq., Leigh Hall,
Essex, and J. C. Gould, esq., Loughton, Essex.]

W. A. S.

NEILD, JAMES (1744-1814), philan-
thropist, was born on 4 June (N.S.) 1744 at
Knutsford, Cheshire, where his family had
some property. His father died, leaving five
children, and his mother supported the
family by carrying on business as a linen-
draper. After a very brief education Neild
lived two years with an uncle, who was a
farmer; but at the end of 1760 he obtained
a situation with a jeweller in London, and
was afterwards employed by Hemming, the
king's goldsmith. Neild developed great me-
chanical skill, and also learned to engrave,
model, and draw, as well as to fence. In
1770 a legacy from his uncle, the farmer,
enabled him to set up in business as a jeweller
in St. James's Street. The venture proved a
success, and in 1792 he retired on a fortune.
Since his first settlement in London Neild
devoted his leisure to endeavours to reform
the prisons of the country. When visiting
in 1762 a fellow-apprentice who was confined
for debt in the King's Bench, he had gained
his first impression of the necessity of re-
form. Subsequently he inspected Newgate,
the Derby prisons, Liverpool, Bridewell, the
I Chester dungeons, and before 1770 the prisons
! at Calais, St. Omer, Dunkirk, Lille, and Paris.
j The barbarous treatment to which prisoners
were subjected in nearly all these places
stirred Neild's energies, and on the formation
| in May 1773 of a Society for the Relief and
\ Discharge of Persons imprisoned for Small
; Debts, Neild was appointed treasurer, and
I remained associated with the society till his
death. In his capacity of treasurer he visited
prisons in and aboutLondon, and made weekly

Neild

170

Neild

reports. Fifteen months after the formation |
of the society 986 prisoners had been dis- j
charged, at a cost of a little less than 2,900/. i

In 1779 Neild extended his inspection to
Flanders and Germany. In 1781 he caught j
gaol fever at Warwick, and his ill-health, ;
combined with business cares, for a time inter-
rupted his philanthropic work. But in 1800
he published his ' Account of Persons confined
for Debt in the various Prisons of England
and Wales . . . with their Provisionary Al-
lowances during Confinement, as reported
to the Society for the Discharge and Re-
lief of Small Debtors.' In the third edition,
published in 1808, the results of further
investigations in Scotland, as well as in Eng-
land, were incorporated. He kept a diary of j
his tour, and wrote to his friend, Dr. John j
Cookley Lettsom [q. v.], accounts of his ex- i
periences. These the latter prevailed on him |
to publish in the ' Gentleman's Magazine,' i
under the form of 'Prison Remarks.' They j
were prefaced by communications from Lett- '
som, and led to a great awakening of public
interest. Gaolers were on the alert, and
magistrates showed a keener sense of their re-
sponsibilities (cf. Gent. Mag. 1805 ii. 892-4, j
1019, 1020, 1124-5, 1806 i. 19-24). In the |
latter half of 1809, during a four months' i
excursion in England and Scotland, Neild i
was presented with the freedom of Glasgow, j
Perth, Paisley, Inverness, and Ayr.

In 1812, with the assistance of the Rev. !
Weeden Butler, he published in quarto his
1 State of the Prisons in England, Scotland,
andWales, extending to variousPlaces therein
assigned, not for the Debtors only, but for
Felons also, and other less criminal Offenders ;
together with some useful Documents, Obser-
vations, and Remarks, adapted to explain and
improve the Condition of Prisoners in general.'
The first part exposed the absurdity of the
prevailing system of imprisonment for debt.
The book was favourably noticed in the
' Edinburgh Review,' January 1814.

During the latter part of his life Neild
lived chiefly at 4 Cheyne Walk, Chelsea,
where he died on 16 Feb. 1814. He had pro-
perty in several counties, and was high sheriff
of Buckinghamshire in 1804, when he was also
a J.P. in Kent, Middlesex, and Westminster.
He moreover held a commission for several
years in the Bucks volunteer infantry.

Neild married in 1778 Elizabeth, eldest
daughter of John Camden, esq., of Battersea.
She died on 30 June 1791, and was buried in
Battersea Church. Besides a daughter Eliza-
beth, who died young, he had two sons.
William, the elder (1779-1810), predeceased
his father. He was educated at Eton and
Trinity College, Cambridge, but was treated

with such harshness by his father that he
left England for the W T est Indies. He prac-
tised as a barrister at Tortola in 1809, and
was appointed in the following year king's
advocate at St. Thomas's. Bad health, how-
ever, compelled him to return to England,
and he died immediately after his arrival at
Falmouth on 19 Oct. 1810. Neild's treatment
of his elder son resembled the similar conduct
of Howard, his predecessor in the work of
prison reform. Lettsom found the state
of public opinion on the subject an insur-
mountable obstacle to his efforts to raise a
statue to his friend. The second son, John
Camden Neild, is separately noticed.

A portrait of James Neild by De Wilde,
engraved by Maddocks, appears in Nichols's
' Literary Illustrations ' and Faulkner's
< Chelsea.'

[In J. C. Pettigrew's Memoirs of J. C. Lett-
son), ii. 191-218, is a lull autobiographical sketch
of Neild's life up to 1806, to which are appended
some lines on Neild by Miss Porter, and various
letters written to Lettsom between 1807 and
1811. There are other scattered references to
him in Lettsom s Correspondence. See also
Nichols's Literary Illustrations, ii. 689-706, and
Anecdotes, ix. 225 ; Lipscomb's Hist, of Bucks,

; i. 3-41-2; Faulkner's Hist, of Chelsea, 1829, i.
399,403,ii.67 ; Tattarn's Memoir of John Camden
Neild, pp. 1, 2; Biog. Diet, of Living Authors ;

j Allibone's Diet. Engl. Lit. ii. 1406-7 ; Gent.

j Mag. 1814 i. 206, 18f>2 ii. 429, 492, &c. ;
Neild's Works.] G-. LE GK N.

NEILD, JOHN CAMDEN (1780P-1852),
; eccentric, son of James Neild [q. v.], was
probably born in St. James's Street, Lon-
i don, about 1780. He was educated at Eton
; from 1793 to 1797, and then at Trinity Col-
j lege, Cambridge, whence he graduated B.A.
i 1801 and M.A. 1804. On 9 Feb. 1808 he
' was called to the bar at Lincoln's Inn. Suc-
ceeding in 1814 to the whole of his father's
property, estimated at250,000/., he developed
| into a confirmed miser, and the last thirty
j years of his life were solely employed in
( accumulating wealth. He lived in a large
| house, 5 Cheyne Walk, Chelsea, but it was
i so meanly furnished that for some time he
j had not a bed to lie on. His dress con-
j sisted of a blue swallow-tailed coat with,
gilt buttons, brown trousers, short gaiters,
and shoes which were patched and generally
down at the heels. He never allowed his
clothes to be brushed, because, he said, it
destroyed the nap. He continually visited
his numerous estates, walking whenever it
was possible, never went to the expense of
a great-coat, and always stayed with his
tenants, sharing their coarse meals and lodg-
ing. While at North Marston, in Bucking-

Neile

171

Neile

hamshire, about 1828 he attempted to cut
his throat, and his life was only saved by the
prompt attention of his tenant's wife, Mrs.
Neale. Unlike other eminent misers Daniel
Dancer or John Elwes he occasionally in-
dulged in acts of benevolence, possessed con-
siderable knowledge of legal and general
literature, and to the last retained a love for
the classics. He died at 5 Cheyne Walk,
Chelsea, 30 Aug. 1852, aged 72, and was
buried in the chancel of North Marston
Church on 9 Sept. By his will, after be-
queathing a few trifling legacies, he left the
whole of his property, estimated at 500.000/.,
to ' Her Most Gracious Majesty Queen Vic-
toria, begging Her Majesty's most gracious
acceptance of the same for her sole use and
benefit.' Two caveats were entered against
the will, but were subsequently withdrawn.
The queen increased Neild's bequests to the
three executors from 100/. to 1,000/. each,
she provided for his servants, for whom he
had made no provision, and she secured an
annuity of 100/. to Mrs. Neale, who had
frustrated Neild's attempt at suicide. In
1855 her majesty restored the chancel of
North Marston Church and inserted a win-
dow to Neild's memory.

[Chambers's Book of Days, 1864, ii. 285-8 ;
Gent. Mag. 1817 vol. Ixxxvii. pt, i. pp. 305-9,
1852 xxxviii. 429-31, 492, 1853 xxxix. 570;
Illustr. London News, 1852 xxi. 222, 350, 1855
xxvii. 379-80 : Timbs's English Eccentrics,
1875, pp. 99-103; Times, 8 Sept. 1852, p. 7,
26 Oct. p. 6.] G. C. B.

NEILE. [See also NEAL, NEALE, and
NEILL.]

NEILE, RICHARD (1562-1640), arch-
bishop of York, born in Westminster in 1562, ;
was son of a tallow-chandler, but his grand- i
father had held a considerable estate and an j
office at court under Henry VIII, till he was
deprived for non-compliance with the Six
Articles. Richard was educated at W^estmin- I
ster School, under Edward Grant [q. v.] and !
William Carnden [q. v.] (WooD, Athence \
Oxonienses, ii. 341), but never became a good !
scholar. When he was bishop of Durham he j
reproved a schoolmaster for severely flogging !
his boys, and said that he had himself been
so much chastised at Westminster that he
never acquired a mastery of Latin (LEIGHTON", :
Epitome, p. 75). Dr. Grant would have per-
suaded his mother to apprentice him to a
bookseller, but he was sent by Mildred, lady
Burghley, wife of the lord treasurer, on
the recommendation of Gabriel Goodman
[q. v.], dean of Westminster, to St. John's |
College, Cambridge, as l a poor and father- i
less child, of good hope to be learned, and to i

continue therein' (letter of Dr. Goodman,
given in LE NEVE, Lives of Bishops since
the Reformation, p. 137). He was admitted
scholar of the college on 22 April 1580, and
matriculated on 18 May. He continued to
enjoy the patronage of the Burghley family,
residing in their household, and became
chaplain to Lord Burghley, and afterwards
to his son, Robert Cecil, earl of Salisbury.
He took the degree of doctor in divinity in
1600, when he ' kept the Commencement Act/
and therein maintained the following ques-
tions : 1. 'Auricularis Confessio Papist ica
non nititur Verbo Dei.' 2. l Animse piorum
erant in cselo ante Christ! Ascensum.' He
preached before Queen Elizabeth, who was
' much taken with him.' Among his early
preferments was the vicarage of Cheshunt,
Hertfordshire (resigned in 1609), and on the
memorable 5 Nov. 1605 he was installed dean
of Westminster. He resigned the deanery in
1610. While at Westminster he took great
interest in the progress of the school, and
yearly sent two or three scholars to the uni-
versities at his own cost, 'in thankful re-
membrance of God's goodness,' through the
beneficence of his patrons the Cecils.

In 1608 he was nominated bishop of Ro-
chester. He was elected on 2 July, con-
firmed on 8 Oct., and consecrated at Lambeth
on 9 Oct. In August he appointed Laud his
chaplain, and it was by his introduction that
the future archbishop first preached before
the king on 17 Sept. 1619. He interested
himself keenly in the advancement of his
chaplain, and gave him several valuable pre-
ferments. It was his interest with the king
which procured the royal license for Laud's
election to the presidency of St. John's Col-
lege, in spite of the representations of the
chancellor of the university of Oxford.

On the translation of Abbot from Lichfield
to London in 1610, Neale was elected bishop
of Lichfield and Coventry on 12 Oct., and
confirmed on 6 Dec. In 1612 he was con-
cerned in the trial for heresy of Edward
Wightman. The unhappy man was con-
demned for blasphemy on the doctrine of the
Trinity, and finally burnt at the stake by the
secular power (State Trials, ii. 727 ; Cal. of
State Papers, Dom. 1639-40).

In 1613 Neile sat on the commission ap-
pointed to try the Essex divorce suit, and
with Bishop Andrewes and the majority he
voted in favour of the dissolution of the
unhappy marriage [see DEVEREUX, ROBERT,
third EARL OF ESSEX]. He continued in high
favour with the king. In 1614 he was
translated to Lincoln. In the debate in the
House of Lords on the commons' demand for
a conference on the impositions (24 May

Neile

172

Neile

1614), he made himself prominent by a vio-
lent attack upon the commons and a strong
declaration of the royal prerogative. The
House of Commons, after hot debate, de-
manded satisfaction from the lords for the
aspersions of Neile. The bishop finally apo-
logised with tears, but the commons pro-
ceeded to further charges and recriminations
which were silenced only by the dissolution
of parliament. James's favour was not alie-
nated. Neile attended the king in his pro-
gress to Scotland in 1617, and on his return
was translated to Durham (9 Oct.) 'He
presently set himself,' says Heylyn ( Cypria-
nus Anglicus, p. 74), 'on work to repair the
palaces and houses belonging to it which
he had found in great decay; but he so
adorned and beautified them in a very short
space, that they that saw them could not
think that they were the same.' He pulled
down part of the great hall in the castle of
Durham (WooD, ii. 731). < But that which
gave him most content was his palace of
Durham House in the Strand, not only
because it afforded him convenient room for
his retinue, but because it was large enough
to allow sufficient quarters for Buckeridge,
bishop of Rochester, and Laud, dean of
Gloucester, which he enjoyed when he was
bishop of St. David's also ; someotherquarters
were reserved for his old servant, Doctor
Linsell, and others for such learned men of
his acquaintance as came from time to time
to attend upon him, insomuch that it passed
commonly by the name of Durham College'
(HEYLYN, Cyprianus ; see also LATJD, Works,
iii. 177). The affairs of the north kept him
fully employed, but he attended the trial
of Bacon, when he spoke against depriving
the fallen chancellor of his peerage. In the
northern province his political activity was
considerable. He corresponded constantly
with Secretary Conway on the defence of the
coast, the train bands, fortifications, ammu-
nition, ordnance, and protection of fisheries
(cf. Cal. State Papers, Dom. 27 Oct. 1625,
5 Aug. 1G26).

From the end of 1625 the French am-
bassador resided in Durham House (ib. 31 Dec.
1625), and the riot that occurred when the
king endeavoured to arrest the English Ro-
manists attending mass in his chapel was
only stayed by the personal intervention of
Neile (see GAEDINER, Hist, of England,
vi. 70-1). At the end of April 1627 he was
sworn of the privy council. On 9 Oct. in
the same year he was placed on the com-
mission appointed to exercise archiepiscopal
jurisdictionduringthe sequestration of Abbot
(Cal. of State Papers, Dom.) On 10 Dec. he
was elected bishop of Winchester, was con-

firmed on 7 Feb., and received the tempo-
ralities on 19 Feb. 1628 (ib.) Neile was
now recognised as one of the most prominent
members of the party of which Laud was the
admitted leader (ib. August 1628; LAUD,
Works, vi. 301), and complaints against him
were made in parliament (February 1629).
A patron of John Cosin [q. v.] and Richard
Montagu [q. v.], as well as of Laud, he was
an uncompromising churchman and disci-
plinarian. The commons declared that he
silenced all opposition to popery, and in the
debate on the pardons to Montagu, Cosin,
and Sibthorpe his conduct furnished Oliver
Cromwell with the subject of his first speech
in the house. On 13 June the commons
voted ' that Dr. Neile, Bishop of Winchester,
and Dr. Laud, Bishop of Bath and Wells, be
named to be those near about the king who
are suspected to be Arminians, and that they
are justly suspected to be unsound in their
opinions that way.' His defence was based
on the Anglican theory which found so little
favour in the commons, but he was careful to
purge himself from all suspicion of popery
by severity towards recusants (Cal. of State
Papers, Dom. passim).

Neile regularly sat on the high commis-
sion and in the Star-chamber. In the case
of Leighton (1630, Star-chamber) he argued
in favour of the divine right of episcopacy
(cf. GARDINEE, Cases in the Courts, &c.,
Camd. Soc. ; Cal. of State Papers, Dom.

Sassim). His commission was from the Holy
pirit. ' If he could not make that good,
he would fling his rochet and all the rest
from his back' (LEIGHTON, Epitome, p. 75).
On 5 Jan. 1631 he was put on the com-
mission for inquiring into the execution of
the laws concerning the relief of the poor, the
binding of apprentices, &c., and on 10 April
on that for the repair of St. Paul's Cathedral.
On 28 Feb. he was elected to the archbishopric
of York, vacant by the death of Harsnet.
The royal assent to the election was given
on 3 March, the confirmation took place on
19 March, and the enthronement on 16 April
(LENEVE; Cal. of State Papers). On 24 Nov.
1633 he took part in the baptism of James,
duke of York. In 1635 he vindicated the
right of the archbishops of York to visit
Queen's College, Oxford, as against the claim
of Laud.

In January 1633-4 he sent to the king a
long report of the state of church affairs in
his diocese and province (ib. with the king's
notes). He had found the dioceses of Carlisle
and Chester to have very widely departed
from the practice of uniformity, many of
the ministers '-chopping, changing, altering,
omitting, and adding at their pleasure, and

Neile

173

r

N^eile

lay officers interfering in ecclesiastical mat-
ters in a highhanded way.' By January 1636
he had ordered his province much more suc-
cessfully. In his own diocese he ' scarce finds
a beneficed minister stiffly unconformable,'
and very large sums had been spent in repair-
ing and adorning churches. The report of
the diocese for 1636-7 states that he had
not found l any distractions of opinion touch-
ing points of divinity lately controverted.'
He declared himself a ' great adversary of the
puritan faction . . . yet (having been a bishop
eight and twenty years) he never deprived
any man, but has endeavoured their reforma-
tion.'

Though an old man, he continued till his
death to be active in political as well as in
ecclesiastical business. Till within a fort-
night of his death his correspondence was kept
up with Laud, Windebanke, and Sir Dudley
Carleton. Neile died ' in the mansion house
belonging to the prebend of Stillington, within
the close of the church of York,' on 31 Oct.
1640, and was buried at the east end of the
cathedral, in the chapel of All Saints, without
a monument. He was a man of little learn-
ing, but of much address and) great capacity
for business, and he possessed in a marked
degree the power of influencing and directing
the work of others. He was popular both
at court and among his clergy. Ready and
humorous of speech, conscientious in his at-
tachment to the principles advocated by men
more learned than himself, hard working and
careful of opportunity, he became prominent
and successful where greater men failed.
His best quality was a sound common-sense,
his worst a lack of prescience. He was ' a
man of such a strange composition that
whether he were of a larger and more public
soul, or of a more uncourtly conversation, it
were hard indeed to say' (HEYLYN). Laud
spoke of him as ' a man well known to be as
true to, and as stout for, the church of Eng-
land established by law as any man that
came to preferment in it' ( Works, iv. 293).
Baillie mentions him on his death as i a great
enemy to us' (BAILLIE, Letters, ed. Lang,
i. 270). He left one son, Paul Neile of
' Bowdill,' Yorkshire, who was knighted
27 May 1633, and was father of William
Neile [q. v.]

He published : 1. Articles for his primary
visitation as Bishop of Winchester, printed
by R. Young, London, 1628. Containing in-
quiries as to the ministering of the sacra-
ments, ordering of penances, and mainte-
nance of church discipline. 2. Articles for
his metropolitical visitation, London, printed
by John Norton, 1633. Almost exactly the
same as the above. 3. ' By commandment

of King James he printed in English and
Latin the conference that he had with the
Archbishop of Spalatro after he had disco-
vered his intention to return to Rome' (Ls
NEVE, Lives of the Bishops since the Refor-
mation, p. 149, quoting from Neile's manu-
script defence of himself in parliament).

[Calendars of State Papers, Dom. 1625-40;
Laud's Works ; Anthony Wood's Athense Oxon. ;
Gardiner's Hist, of England ; Le Neve's Lives
of Protestant Bishops since the Reformation;
Heylyn's Cyprianus Anglicus ; Perry's Hist, of
the Church of England ; Gardiner's Reports of
Cases in the Courts of Star Chamber and High
Commission (Camd. Soc.), 1886.] W. H. H.

NEILE, WILLIAM (1637-1670), mathe-
matician, was the eldest son of Sir Paul
Neile and the grandson of Richard Neile
[q. v.], archbishop of York, in whose palace
at Bishopsthorpe he was born on 7 Dec.
1637. Entering Wadham College, Oxford,
as a gentleman-commoner in 1652, but not
matriculating in the university till 1655, he
soon displayed mathematical genius, which
was developed by the instructions of Dr.
Wilkins and Dr. Seth Ward. In 1657 he
became a student at the Middle Temple.
In the same year, at the age of nineteen, he
gave an exact rectification of the cubical
parabola, and communicated his discovery
the first of its kind to Brouncker, Wren,
and others of the Gresham College Society.
His demonstration was published in Wallis's
' De Cycloide,' 1659, p. 91. Neile was elected
a fellow of the Royal Society on 7 Jan. 1663,
and a member of the council on 11 April
1666. His theory of motion was communi-
cated to the society on 29 April 1669 (BiKCir,
Hist, of the Royal Society, ii. 361). He pro-
secuted astronomical observations with in-
struments erected on the roof of his father's
residence, the ' Hill House,' at White Walt-
ham in Berkshire, where he died, in his
thirty-third year, on 24 Aug. 1670, ' to the
great grief of his father, and resentment of
all virtuosi and good men that were ac-
quainted with his admirable parts' (WOOD).
A white marble monument in the parish
church of White Waltham commemorates
him, and an inscribed slab in the floor marks
his burial-place. He belonged to the privy
council of Charles II. Hearne says of him,
' He was a virtuous, sober, pious man, and
had such a powerful genius to mathematical
learning that had he not been cut off in the
prime of his years, in all probability he would
have equalled, if not excelled, the celebrated
men of that profession. Deep melancholy
hastened his end, through his love for a maid
of honour, to marry whom he could not obtain
his father's consent.'

Neill

174

Neill

[Foster's Alumni Oxcuienses, 1500-1714, s. v.
'Neale ; ' Wood's Athense Oxon. (Bliss), in. 902 ;
Hearne's Itinerary of John Leland, 2nd edit.
1744 p. 144; Kigaud's Correspondence of Scien-
tific Men. ii. 488, 608 ; Wallis's Letter on Neile's
Invention (Phil. Trans, viii. 6146) ; Phil. Trans.
Abridged, ii. 112 (Hutton) ; Birch's Hist, of the
Royal Soc. ii. 460 ; Button's Mathematical Diet.
1815; Marie's Hist, des Sciences, v. 117; Mon-
tucla's Hist, des Mathematiques, ii. 353 ; Pog-
gendorff s Biog. Lit. Handworterbuch.]

A. M. C.

NEILL. [See also NBAL, NEALE, and
NEILE.]

NEILL, JAMES GEORGE SMITH
(1810-1857), colonel and brigadier-general,
eldest son of Colonel Neill of Burnweill and
Swendridge Muir, Ayrshire, was born in the
neighbourhood of Ayr on 27 May 1810. He
was educated at Ayr and at Glasgow Uni-
versity. He obtained an army cadetship in
the East India Company's service, and ar-
rived at Madras on 1 June 1827. Sir Thomas
Munro [q. v.], governor of the Madras presi-
dency, who had married a relative of Neill,
took kindly notice of the boy, and he was
posted on 5 June, with date as ensign of 5 Dec.
1826, to the Madras first European regiment,
then quartered at Machlipatnam. He was pro-
moted lieutenant on 7 Nov. 1828. He was
appointed fort adjutant at Machlipatnam on
15 Sept. 1829, and held the office until the
regiment marched to Kampti. On 1 May 183 1
he was made quartermaster and interpreter
to the right wing of his regiment at Kampti.
On 7 March 1834 he was nominated adjutant
of his regiment, and was afterwards selected
to command the escort of the resident of
Nagpiir.

On 1 Jan. 1837 he left Kolikod on sick fur-
lough to Europe. He returned to Madras
on 25 July 1839, before the expiration of his
furlough, in the hope of being employed in
the operations in Afghanistan; but in this he
was disappointed.

On 23 March 1841 he was appointed to the
general staff as deputy assistant adjutant-
general in the ceded districts. While hold-
ing this appointment he wrote a short ac-
count of the history of his regiment, which
was published in 1843 under the title of
' Historical Record of the Madras European
Regiment.' On 5 Jan. 1842 he was pro-
moted brevet captain, and on 25 June he was
made aide-de-camp to Major-general Woulfe.
Neill was promoted captain (regimental) on
2 Jan. 1843, and major on 25 March 1850.

When the second Burmese war broke out
in 1852, Neill threw up his staff appointment
and hastened to rejoin his regiment, which
had been ordered to the seat of war. On

his way he was met by the announcement
that he had been appointed to the staff of Sir
Scudamore Steele, commanding the Madras
troops in Burmah, as deputy assistant adju-
tant-general. He did admirable work all
through the campaign. On the conclusion
of the war he was left at Rangoon in com-
mand of the Madras troops, and was actively
i employed under Sir John Cheape [q. v.] in
suppressing insurrections near Thurygyeen,
Bassein, and elsewhere. Constant exposure
and hard work in a bad climate brought on
fever, which nearly proved fatal ; but he
recovered, and was sent to England, arriving
in June 1854. For his services in the Bur-
mah war he was promoted brevet lieutenant-
colonel on 9 Dec. 1853.

When the war with Russia commenced,
General (afterwards Sir) Robert Vivian, who
had been adjutant-general of the Madras army,
was selected to command the Anglo-Turkish
force, called the Turkish contingent, and
Neill was appointed his second in command.
I He was given the rank of colonel on the
staff, and went to Constantinople in April
1855. On his arrival he was appointed to
command a division stationed in camp at
Buyukdere, on the Bosphorus, where he re-
mained till July, bringing the force under
his command into a state of efficiency and
discipline. Owing to the excesses of the
Bashi-Bazoukhs, commanded by General
Beatson, a military commission, composed
partly of British officers and partly of Turk-
ish officials, was appointed, with Neill as
president, to inquire into the outrages. The
commission was opened on 27 July at the
embassy, and full powers were given to it to
try and to punish the offenders. Severe and
immediate punishment for plunder was ad-
ministered, and soon produced good effects,
while Neill reported that the excesses com-
mitted were due to lax discipline, and indi-
cated what steps should be taken to amend it.
Neill received the thanks of Lord Stratford
de Redcliffe, the ambassador, who directed
General Beatson either to adopt Neill's re-
commendations or adhere to the resolution
he had announced of resigning his command.
Neill displayed considerable ability in or-
ganising and reforming the Turkish contin-
gent. He was determined to have no officers
that were not fit for the work, and got rid of
I no less than twelve officers, including a briga-
| dier-general, three lieutenant-colonels, and
1 three majors. On the conclusion of the war
Neill returned home, and, after spending the
remainder of his leave with his family, sailed
for India again on 20 Feb. 1857, arriving in
Madras on 29 March. His regiment was
away in the Persian Gulf, forming part of

Neill

175

Neill

the expedition under Sir James Outrani [q.v.]
He was preparing to start for Bushire to join
it when, on 6 April, intelligence arrived that
the war with Persia was over, and on 20 April
the Madras fusiliers reached Madras. Colonel
Stevenson, who was in command, left for
England on sick leave on the 28th, and Neill
took over command of the regiment.

On 16 May news came from Calcutta that
the troops at Mirat and Delhi had mutinied,
and Northern India was in a blaze. Neill
embarked his regiment at once, fully equipped
for service, in accordance with instructions
received, and arrived at Calcutta on 23 May.
They were l entrained ' by detachments en
route for Banaras.

Neill arrived at Banaras on 3 June 1857.
The following day the 37th native infantry
and a Sikh regiment mutinied. They were at-
tacked and dispersed by the artillery, some
of rhe 10th foot and of the Madras fusiliers.
Thrice the rebels charged the guns, and thrice
were driven back with grape shot ; then they
wavered and fled. Never was rout so com-
plete. Brigadier-general Ponsonby, who
was in command, was incapacitated by sun-
stroke, and Neill assumed the command. He
was duly confirmed in the appointment as
brigadier-general to command the Haidara-
bad contingent. His attention was at once
called to Allahabad, where the 6th native
infantry mutinied on 5 June and massacred
their officers. The fort still remained in our
hands, but was threatened from without by
the mutineers, who were preparing to invest
the place, while the fidelity of the Sikh
troops within was doubtful. Neill at once
despatched fifty men of the Madras fusiliers
to Allahabad by forced marches. They ar-
rived the following day (6th), and found the
bridge in the hands of the enemy, but got in
by a steamer sent from the fort for them.
Another detachment sent by Neill arrived
on the 9th, and on the llth Neill himself,
having made over the command at Banaras
to Colonel Gordon, appeared with a further
reinforcement of forty men. Neill experi-
enced considerable difficulty in getting into
Allahabad. He was nearly cut off en route
from Banaras, and when he got near Allaha-
bad it was blazing forenoon. A boat was ob-
tained by stealing it from the rebels, and
Neill and his men had to wade a mile through
burning sand in the hot sun. Two of his
men died in the boat of sunstroke. Neill's
energetic measures soon altered the position
of affairs. The heat was terrific, but Neill
on 12 June recovered the bridge and secured
a safe passage for another detachment of a
hundred men of the fusiliers from Banaras.
On the 13th he opened fire on the enemy in

the adjacent villages, and on the 14th, a
further detachment of fusiliers having ar-
rived, the Sikh corps was moved outside the
fort, and with it all immediate remaining
danger.

On the evening of the 14th and during the
15th he continued to fire on the enemy in the
villages adjoining. He also sent a steamer,
with some gunners, a howitzer, and twenty
picked shots of the fusiliers, up the Jamna.
They did a great deal of execution. The Sikhs,
supported by a party of the fusiliers, cleared
j the villages of Kaidganj and Matinganj.
| The insurgents were thoroughly beaten. Tlie
| Moulavie fled, and the ringleaders dispersed.
' At Allahabad,' wrote Lord Canning to the
chairman of the East India Company, ' the 6th
| regiment has mutinied, and fearful atrocities
i were committed by the people on Europeans
I outside the fort. But the fort has been
i saved. Colonel Neill, with nearly three
i hundred European fusiliers, is established
in it ; and that point, the most precious in
India at this moment, and for many years
I the one most neglected, is safe, thank God.
i A column will collect there (with all the
speed w r hich the means of conveyance will
allow of), which Brigadier Havelock, just re-
turned from Persia, will command.' Before
Havelock came, cholera suddenly appeared.
It did not last long, but within three days
carried off fifty men. Neill set to work
energetically to equip a small force to push
1 into Cawnpore to relieve Wheeler : he also
I collected guns and material for a large force
\ to follow. For his services at Allahabad he
w~as promoted colonel in the army and ap-
! pointed aide-de-camp to the queen.

Havelock arrived on 30 June. The column
which Neill had prepared for Cawnpore
! started under Major Renaud on 3 July. News
! had just arrived from Lucknow of the terri-
ble tragedy enacted at Cawnpore, but it was
i not fully believed ; at any rate, hopes were
entertained that the story might be the in-
vention of Nana Sahib. Captain Spurgin
of the Madras fusiliers, with one hundred
men and two guns, also left Allahabad on
3 July on board a river steamer to co-operate
with Renaud. Havelock was delayed by
want of bullocks for a few days, but finally
left Allahabad on 7 July. Neill was left at
Allahabad to reorganise another column. It
was a great disappointment to Neill that,
after his successes at Allahabad, he should
be superseded by a senior officer ; but he was
somewhat consoled on 15 July by a telegram
from the commander-in-chief directing him
to hand over the command at Allahabad to
the next senior officer, and to join Havelock
as second in command. Neill reached Cawn-

Neill

176

Neill

pore in five day?. His instructions were, to
say the least, injudicious. They led him to
think, rightly or wrongly, that the authorities
had misgivings as to Havelock, and had com-
plete confidence in him, while it led Have-
lock to regard Neill with some suspicion.
On Neill's arrival at Cawnpore he was at
once met hy Havelock, who desired that
there might be a complete understanding be-
tween them. Neill was to have no power
nor authority while he was there, and was
not to issue a single order. When Havelock
marched on Lucknow he left Neill m com-
mand at Cawnpore.

One of Neill's first acts on assuming the
command at Cawnpore was to inquire into
the particulars of the dreadful tragedy. When
he became aware of its full horror, he was
determined to make such an example that
it might be a warning to the mutineers at
Lucknow and elsewhere. The following
order was issued: ' 25 July 1857. The well,
in which are the remains of the poor women
and children so brutally murdered by this
miscreant, the Nana, will be filled up, and
neatly and decently covered over to form
their grave; a party of European soldiers
will do so this evening, under the superintend-
ence of an officer. The house in which they
were butchered, and which is stained with
their blood, will not be washed nor cleaned
by their countrymen ; but Brigadier-general
Neill has determined that every stain of that
innocent blood shall be cleared up and wiped
out, previous to their execution, by such of
the miscreants as may be hereafter appre-
hended, who took an active part in the
mutiny, to be selected according to their
rank, caste, and degree of guilt. Each mis-
creant, after sentence of death is pronounced
upon him, will be taken down to the house
in question, under a guard, and will be forced
into cleaning up a small portion of the blood-
stains ; the task will be made as revolting to
his feelings as possible, and the provost
marshal will use the lash in forcing any one
objecting to complete his task. After pro-
perly cleaning up his portion the culprit is
to be immediately hanged, and for this pur-
pose a gallows will be erected close at hand.'
This was carried out. The sentence was
severe, but ' severity at the first,' Neill wrote,
' is mercy in the end.'

Neill had only three hundred infantry,
half a battery of European artillery, and
twelve veteran gunners with him in Cawn-
pore when Havelock endeavoured to advance
to the relief of Lucknow. Neill's instruc-
tions were to endeavour to defend so much
of the trunk road as was then in British
possession in the neighbourhood of Cawnpore,

to aid in maintaining Havelock's communi-
cations with Allahabad and with Cawnpore,
to strengthen the defences on both sides of
the river, to mount heavy guns in them, and
to render the passage of the river secure by
establishing, in co-operation with the two
steamers, a boat communication from en-
trenchment to entrenchment. Havelock com-
menced the passage of the river on the 20th,
but it took a week of labour and difficulty
before the whole column was assembled on
the Oudh bank. On the 29th Havelock ad-
vanced on Onao and routed the enemy.
He gained another victory at Bashiratganj
and then fell back on Mangalwar. On
31 July he informed Neill that he could
not advance to Lucknow without further
reinforcements, and desired Neill to furnish
workmen to form a bridgehead on the Oudh
bank, to collect rations for his troops, and
get ready two 24-pounders to accompany his
advance, and push across any British infan-
try so soon as they might arrive. Havelock
no doubt was right to risk nothing in order
to make sure of relieving Lucknow effectu-
ally, but his retrograde movement created
bitter disappointment in Cawnpore, and Neill
chafed so much under his mortifications that
he wrote a very insubordinate letter to Have-
lock, complaining bitterly of his action. He
received a severe reply. Havelock again
pushed forward, but once more, after further
successes in the field, felt compelled to
await reinforcements before he could make
good his advance upon Lucknow.

While Havelock was thus advancing and
waiting, Neill was threatened at Cawnpore
by large bodies of insurgent sepoys. He sent
the steamers up the river with a small force
and two field guns and a mortar, and checked
the rebels to some extent, but on 10 Aug.
they approached nearer. A part of Neill's
small force was sick in hospital, and Neill
sent word to Havelock that he could not
keep open his communications, as his force
was barely sufficient to enable him to hold
on to Cawnpore, and that four thousand men
and five guns were at Bithor, already threat-
ening Cawnpore. So Havelock, having struck
another blow at the enemy at Burhiya, re-
turned, attacked the enemy at Bithor on
16 Aug., dispersed them, and established
himself in Cawnpore. Then came cholera.
The troops were not adequately provided
with shelter during the rainy season, and
Neill thought they were unnecessarily ex-
posed. Neill, who was a friend of the com-
mander-in-chief, Sir Patrick Grant, kept up
a correspondence with him, in which he
seems to have criticised Havelock's doings
freely, and Grant, on relinquishing the com-

Neill

177

Neill

mand-in-chief to Sir Colin Campbell (after-
wards Lord Clyde) [q. v.], wrote a friendly
letter to Neill, impressing upon him the
necessity of loyally supporting his immediate
superiors. Unfortunately Neill did not act
upon this advice. He opened a correspond-
ence with Outram, who was coming up with
reinforcements to take command, and ex-
pressed his opinions as freely to him as he
had done to G rant. Havelock and Neill were
essentially unlike both in character and dis-
position, and neither sufficiently appreciated
the other. But despite Neill's attitude of
disloyalty to Havelock, which is the one blot
upon Neill's fame, Havelock was magnani-
mous enough to take Neill with him in the
advance to Lucknow, with the rank of bri-
gadier-general to command the right wing of
the force. On the 15th, on Outram's arrival,
the arrangement was confirmed, and orders
issued, the right wing consisting of the 5th
and 84th foot, the Madras fusiliers, and
Maude's battery of artillery.

The advance commenced on 19 Sept. On
the 21st the enemy opened fire, but were
driven off the field. Then it rained inces-
santly, but the column marched on until
half-past three, when the troops were quar-
tered in a small serai. It rained all night
and all the 22nd, when a similar march
was made without any fighting, and on the
arrival of the force at their bivouac the
guns at Lucknow were distinctly heard.
On the 23rd there "was a bright sun, and the
men felt the heat greatly. On approaching
the Alambagh, where a considerable force
of the enemy was posted, fire was opened
by the British force advancing in line as
soon as they came within range. While
crossing a deep watercourse Neill's horse
plunged and nearly fell, and as he did so a
round shot grazed the horse's quarters, pass-
ing a few inches behind Neill. The line was
exposed to a heavy fire, and many fell. Neill
rode in front of the Madras fusiliers, and
cheered on the men, waving his helmet. The
enemy were driven back a mile beyond the
Alambagh, and the force occupied the Alam-
bagh for the night. The baggage had not
come up, and a pouring rain for an hour
caused discomfort to the force. Neill at once
got permission for an extra dram for the
men. On the morning of the 24th the enemy's
fire was annoying, and the force was ordered
to move a thousand yards to the rear, to be
more out of range of the enemy's guns ; but
in executing the movement there was much
confusion among the baggage animals and
carts, and the rebel cavalry charged the rear-
guard and baggage-guard, killing a good many
men. Neill ordered up two guns and the

VOL. XL.

volunteer cavalry. The rebel cavalry gal-
loped off again, leaving fifteen of their num-
ber dead. Then Havelock's force rested, and
arrangements were made for the attack. On
the morning of the 25th Neill marched oft'
at 8 A.M. with the first brigade in advance.
The brigade consisted of Maude's field bat-
tery of artillery, the 5th fusiliers, a detach-
ment of the 64th regiment, the 84bh foot,
and the Madras fusiliers. They had not ad-
vanced two hundred yards when they were
met with a murderous cross-fire from the
rebel guns, and also with a heavy musketry
fire. Neill pushed on, telling Maude to do
his best to silence the guns. Neill directed
his infantry to clear the walled enclosures
on each side of the road, whence came the
enemy's musketry fire. On turning into a
village they were met by two guns firing
straight down the road. Neill, at the head
of the Madras fusiliers, charged the guns.
Numbers of Neill's men were mowed down,
but the guns were captured. Neill then led
his men round the outskirts of the city with
very trifling opposition until they reached
the road along the bank of the Gumti to-
wards the residency. They halted once or
twice to let the guns come up, and thought
the worst was over. But as they approached
the Mess-house and the Kaisar Bagh a sharp
musketry fire was opened upon them. The
fire was returned, but for some two hundred
yards the column was exposed to an inces-
sant storm of bullets and grape shot. ' It was
now nearly sunset. As they passed out of
the lane into a courtyard, fire was opened
from the tops of the houses on each side.
Neill was on his horse giving orders, trying
to prevent too hasty a rush through the
archway at the end of the court, when he
was shot dead from the top of a house.
Spurgin, of the Madras fusiliers, saved his
body, and, putting it on a gun-carriage, carried
it into Lucknow. As the churchyard was
too exposed to the enemy's fire to admit of
funerals in the daytime, he was buried on the
evening of the 26th.

Great was the grief of the brigade for
the loss of their commander, and both
in India and in England it was felt that
the death of Neill was the loss of a very
resolute, brave, and energetic general, who
had been the first to stem the torrent of re-
volt, and who had, when in command for a
short time, shown a capacity for the position,
a fertility of resource, and a confidence in
himself that had been equalled by few. Lord
Canning, in publishing the despatches on the
relief of Lucknow, wrote: ' Brigadier-general
Neill, during his short but active career in
Bengal, had won the respect and confidence

N

Neili

178

Neill

of the Government of India ; he had made
himself conspicuous as an intelligent, prompt,
and self-reliant soldier, ready of resource,
and stout of heart.'

The ' Gazette ' announced that, had JNeill
lived, he would have been made a K.C.B.,
and his widow was declared to enjoy the
same title and precedence to which she would
have been entitled had her husband survived
and been invested with the insignia of a
K.C.B. The East India Company gave a
liberal pension to the widow.

Memorials were erected in India in Neill's
honour, and a colossal statue by Noble was
erected in Wellington Square, in his native
place, Ayr, in Scotland. Neill married,
on 31 Oct. 1835, Isabella, daughter of
Colonel Warde of the 5th regiment of Bengal
cavalry, then employed as assistant to the
resident at Nagpore. He left two sons.

[India Office Records; Despatches; Marsh-
man's Life of Havelock ; Kaye's History of the
Sepoy War, and Lives of India Officers ; Malle-
son's Hist, of the Indian Mutiny.] R. H. V.

NEILL or NEIL, PATRICK (d. 1705 ?),
first printer in Belfast, was a native of Scot-
land. He was originally a printer in Glas-
gow. In 1694 he was brought over to Bel-
fast by William Crafford, or Crawford, sove-
reign (mayor) of Belfast. Crafford, who was
an enterprising merchant and a presbyterian,
was placed on the burgess roll in 1686, and
removed in 1706 in virtue of the act of par-
liament disqualifying dissenters ; he sat for
Belfast in the Irish parliaments of 1703 and
1707. To encourage Neill to introduce the
printing business into Belfast, he entered
into partnership with him. Neill's books are
very rare ; a few dated 1697 and 1698 are
presumed to be his, but none bearing his im-
print are known before 1699. Of that year
there is an edition of ' The Christian's Great
Interest,' by William Guthrie (1620-1665)
[q. v.], ' Belfast : Printed by Patrick Neill
and Company,' and an edition of 'The
Psalms of David in Meeter,' with similar
imprint. Appended to the latter is a list of
three religious books ' Printed and Sold by
Patrick Neill.' Of his press work in 1700
four small volumes are extant. ' The Psalms
of David in Meeter ' (of which a copy, bound
in tortoiseshell and silver, belongs to the
First Presbyterian Church, Belfast) bears
the imprint, 'Belfast, Printed by Patrick
Neil (sic) and Company, 1700.' An adver-
tisement at the end of the ' Psalms ' specifies
a New Testament and six more religious
books, including the ' Pilgrim's Progress,' as
printed ' by and for ' Neill ; it is not pro-
bable that the New Testament wad of his own

printing. To 1700 also belong his edition
of Matthew Mead's ' Almost Christian,' and
Bunyan's l Sighs from. Hell,' a small volume of
sermons by John Flavel (1630 P-1691) [q. v.],
with life. At the end of the ' Almost Chris-
tian ' is an advertisement specifying six more
religious books as printed by Neill. In 1702
his imprint appears on a local work (the only
instance), viz., 'Advice for Assurance of Sal-
vation,' by Robert Craghead (d. 22 Aug. 1711),
presbyterian minister of Derry. No later im-
print of his is known. Neill's will bears date
21 Dec. 1704 ; hence it is presumed that he
died in 1705. He mentions as executors his
brother-in-law, James Blow [q. v.], who mar-
ried his sister Abigail, and died on 16 Aug.
1759, leaving 40/. to the poor of Belfast
(tablet formerly in the old church, now in
the Old Poor House, Belfast), and Brice
Blair (d. January 1722), bookseller and
haberdasher, a prominent presbyterian and
agent for distribution of regium donum in
1708. Blair was probably one of Neill's com-
pany. Neill left three young children, John,
James, and Sarah, of whom John was to be
brought up to his father's business by Blow.
Patrick Neill (1776-1851) [q. v.] is said to
have been a descendant of Neill.

[Benn's Hist, of Belfast, 1877, pp. 425 sq. ;
Historic Memorials of First Presb. Church of
Belfast, 1887, pp. 14, 76 ; Anderson's Catalogue
of Early Belfast Printed Books, 1890, pp. 5 sq. ;
Young's Town Book of Belfast, 1892, pp. 231,
235 sq. 337; Scottish Antiquary, October 1893,
p. 65; Belfast News-Letter, 19 Jan. 1894, art.
by Andrew Gibson.] A. G.

NEILL, PATRICK (1776-1851), natu-
ralist, was born in Edinburgh on 25 Oct.
1776, and spent his life in that city. He
became the head of the large printing firm
of Neill & Co., but during the last thirty
years of his life he took little active part
in its management. Early in his career he
devoted his spare time to natural history,
especially botany and horticulture. The
Wernerian Natural History Society was
established in 1808, and in 1809 the Cale-
donian Horticultural Society was founded.
Neill was the first secretary of both societies,
holding the latter post for forty years. In
1806 appeared his 'Tour through Orkney
and Shetland,' 8vo, a work which gave rise
to much discussion, owing to its exposure of
the then prevalent misery. In 1814 he issued
a translation, 'An Account of the Basalts of
Saxony, from the French of Dubuisson, with
Notes,' Edinburgh, 8vo. He was the author
of the article ' Gardening ' in the seventh
edition of the ' Encyclopaedia Britannica/
which, subsequently published under the
title of 'The Flower, Fruit, and Kitchen

Neilson

179

Neilson

Garden,' ran through several editions. In
1817 Neill, with two other deputies from the
Caledonian Society, made a tour through
the Netherlands and the north of France,
and he prepared an account of it, which was
published in 1823.

Edinburgh is indebted to Neili for the
scheme of the West Princes Street gardens.
In 1820 that portion of the north loch was
drained, and five acres of ground were laid
out and planted with seventy-seven thousand
trees and shrubs under his direction ; it was
also due to his public spirit that several anti-
quities were preserved when on the point of
being demolished.

His residence at Canonmills Cottage, near
the city, was always open to visitors who
cared for those pursuits in which Neill took
an especial interest, and his garden was noted
for the character of the collection and its
high cultivation. A short time before his
death he became enfeebled by a stroke of
paralysis, and after several months of suffer-
ing he died at Canonmills on 3 Sept. 1851,
and was buried in the cemetery at Warriston,
Edinburgh. His tombstone states that he
was ' distinguished for literature, science,
patriotism, benevolence, and piety.'

He was fellow of the Linneau and Edin-
burgh Royal Societies, and honorary LLD.
of Edinburgh University. He died un-
married, and among his various charitable
bequests was one of 500/. to the Caledonian
Horticultural Society to found a medal for
distinguished Scottish botanists or culti-
vators, and a similar sum to the Royal
Society of Edinburgh for a medal to distin-
guished Scottish naturalists. He is bo-
tanically commemorated by the rosaceous
genus Neillia.

[Particulars furnished by his nephew, Patrick
Neill Fraser; Proc. Linn. Soc. ii. 191; Gard.
Chron. 1851, p. 663; R. Grevi lie's Algffi Brit.,
lntrod.pp.4, 25; Gent. Mag. 1851, p. 548; Flem-
ing's Lithol. Edinb. 1859, pp. 15,16; Oombie's
Modern Athenians, 1882, p. 115; Descr. Testira.
pres. 22 June 1843, Edinb. 1843, 12mo; Journ.
Bob. 1890, xxviii. 55.] B. D. J.

NEILSON, JAMES BEAUMONT

(1792-1865), inventor of the hot blast in the
iron manufacture, was born on 22 June 1792
at Shettleston, a village near Glasgow. His
father, Walter Neilson, originally a laborious
and scantily paid millwright, became ulti-
mately engine-wright at the Govan coal
works, near Glasgow ; his mother, whose
maiden name was Marion Smith, was a woman
of capacity and an excellent housewife. Neil-
son's education was of an elementary kind,
and completed before he was fourteen. His
first employment was to drive a condensing

engine which his father had set up, and on
leaving school he was for two years a ' gig-boy '
on a winding-engine at the Govan colliery.
Showing a turn for mechanics, he was then
apprenticed to his elder brother John, an
engineman at Oakbank, near Glasgow, who
drove a small engine, and acted as his brother's
fireman. Some attempts by the two brothers
at field preaching came to an end through
the opposition of his father, and John de-
voted his leisure to repairing the deficiencies
| of his early education. His apprenticeship
| finished, Neilson worked for a time as a
journeyman to his brother, who rose to some
eminence as an engineer, and who is said
(CHAMBERS) to have designed and constructed
the first iron steamer that went to sea. At
j two-and-twenty Neilson was appointed, with
I a salary of from 701. to 80/., engine-wright
j of a colliery at Irvine, in the working of
which he made various improvements. A
year later he married Barbara Montgomerie,
who belonged to Irvine. She brought him
a dowry of 250/., which enabled them to
live when the failure of his Irvine master
threw him out of employment, and they
migrated to Glasgow. Here, at the age
of twenty-five, he was appointed foreman
of the Glasgow gasworks, the first of the
kind to be established in the city. At the
end of five years he became manager and
engineer of the works, and remained con-
nected with them for thirty years. Into
both the manufacture and the utilisation of
gas he introduced several important improve-
ments, among them the employment of clay
retorts, the use of sulphate of iron as a puri-
fier, and the swallow-tail jet, which came
into general use. In these early successes
as an inventor he was aided by the new
knowledge of physical and chemical science
which he acquired as a diligent student at
the Anclersonian University, Glasgow. At
the same time he was exerting himself zeal-
ously for the mental and technical improve-
ment of the workmen under him, most of
whom, Highlanders and Irishmen, could not
even read. By degrees he overcame their
reluctance to be taught, and, with the aid of
the directors of the gas company, he suc-
ceeded in establishing a thriving workman's
institution, with a library, lecture-room,
laboratory, and workshop. In 1825 the popu-
larity of the institute rendered enlargement
of the building necessary, and Neilson de-
livered an excellent address to its members,
which was published.

It was about this time that he was led
to the inquiries w T hich resulted in the dis-
covery of the value of the hot blast in the
iron manufacture. The conception was en-

Neilson

1 80

Neilson

tirely opposed to the practice which an erro-
neous theory had caused to be universally
adopted. Finding that iron, in greater quan- j
tity and of better quality, was turned out
J>y the blast furnace in winter than in sum-
mer, the ironmasters had come to the con-
clusion that this was due to the greater cold-
ness of the blast in winter than in summer.
So strongly were they convinced of the truth
of this theory that they had recourse to
various devices for the artificial refrigeration
of the blast. It is one of the chief merits of
Neilson as an inventor that he discovered
the baselessness of this theory, and convinced
himself that the superior yield of the blast
furnaces in winter was to be accounted for,
partly at least, by the increased moisture of
the air in summer. It was, however, the
comparative inefficiency of the blast in a
particular case, in which the blowing-engine, ;
instead of being near the furnace, was half j
a mile distant from it, that drew Neilson's |
attention immediately to the experiments j
which led ultimately to his great invention. '
Neilson concluded that the effects of distance
between the furnace and blowing-engine
would be overcome if the blast were heated
by passing it through a red-hot vessel, by
which its volume, and therefore the work
done by it, would be increased. Experi-
menting on gas and on an ordinary smith's
fire, he found in the one case that heated
air in a tube surrounding the gas-burner in-
creased the illuminating power of the gas,
and in the other that by blowing heated air
instead of air at its ordinary temperature
into the fire its heat was much more in-
tense. Of course, the cause of the increase
was that the fire had not to expend a por-
tion of its caloric to heat the cold air poured [
into it in the ordinary way. Neilson was |
now on the verge of the fruitful discovery j
that the blast was to be made mere efficient
by heating it, not by refrigerating it. Owing j
to a deep-seated belief in the erroneous theory I
that cold benefited the blast, the ironmasters !
were reluctant to allow Neilson to try in
their furnaces the effects of a substitution of |
the hot for the cold blast ; and even those
who were disposed to permit it strongly ob-
jected to the alterations in the arrangements
of their furnaces which Neilson thought
necessary for a fair trial of his invention. A
trial under anything like adequate condi-
tions was consequently long deferred. Its
effects were first fairly tested at the Clyde
ironworks, and with such success that
Charles Macintosh [q. v.], the inventor of I
the well-known waterproof, Colin Dunlop, j
and John Wilson of Dundy van entered into I
a partnership with Neilson for patenting the I

invention. Ultimately the partnership ap-
pears to have consisted of Neilson, Macin-
tosh, and Wilson ; Neilson being entitled to
six-tenths of the profits, Macintosh to three-
tenths, and Wilson to one-tenth (Neilson
and Harford, p. 2). Separate patents were
taken out in 1828 for England, Scotland, and
Ireland, that for England being dated 11 Sept.,
those for Scotland and Ireland 1 Oct. The
specification was dated 28 Feb. 1829. To
encourage the employment of the hot blast
by the trade, the charge for a license to smelt
iron with the hot blast was fixed at a shilling
a ton on all iron produced by the new pro-
cess. In 1832 Neilson joined the Institution
of Civil Engineers in London.

Neilson and others soon improved the
apparatus. After five years' trial at the
Clyde ironworks it was found that with
the hot blast the same amount of fuel pro-
duced three times as much iron, and that
the same amount of blast did twice as much
work as the cold blast formerly. A subsi-
diary benefit was that, whereas with the cold
blast coke at least in Scotland had to be
used, with the hot blast raw coal could be,
and was, substituted, with a great saving of
expenditure. To Scotland the invention was
an inestimable benefit. It made available
the black band ironstone which, since its
discovery by David Mushet [q. v.], had been
almost useless in the iron manufacture. In
1839 the proprietor of one estate in Scotland
derived a royalty of 16,500/. from the black
band, although before the invention of the
hot blast it had yielded him nothing (SMILES,
p. 161). In the course of time the anthra-
cite coal of England, which could not be used
in smelting iron with the cold blast, was
made available for that purpose by the in-
vention of the hot blast. By 1835 the hot
blast was in operation in every ironwork in
Scotland save one, and there it was in course
of introduction. Except in the case of a few
special bands of iron, it is now in general
use in Great Britain and out of it. It has
been justly said that Neilson did for the iron
manufacture what Arkwright did for the
cotton manufacture.

Like Arkwright, Neilson was not allowed
to enjoy undisturbed the fruits of his inven-
tion. He and his partners, by beginning
legal proceedings, had compelled at least one
firm to give up infringing their patent and
to take out a license for using it, when to-
wards 1840 an association of Scottish iron-
masters was formed, each member of which
bound himself, under a penalty of 1,000/., to
resist, by every method which a majority
should recommend, any practical acknow-
ledgment of the validity of Neilson's patent.

Neilson

181

Neilson

At the same time several English iron-
masters were individually making use of the
hot blast while refusing to take out licenses.
The first action brought by the owners of
the patent after the formation of the Scottish
association was a test one, Neilson v. Har-
ford, tried in the Court of Exchequer in May
and June 1841. The most plausible of the
pleas urged by the defendants was a vague-
ness in that part of the specification which
described the air-vessel or receptacle in which
the blast was to be heated before entering
the furnace. The ' form or shape ' was said
to be ' immaterial to the effect.' The presid-
ing judge considered that the specification
should have here been more explicit, and on
this issue entered judgment for the defendants,
although the jury had pronounced a verdict
generally favourable to the validity of the
patent. The full court, however, decided in
favour of the plaintiffs, and the lord chan-
cellor granted an injunction against the de-
fendants. With this terminated the contest
between the patentees and English iron-
masters. It was renewed in Scotland in
April 1842, when a Scottish jury gave a ver-
dict against the Household Coal Company,
mulcting them in 3,000/. damages for having
infringed the patent. Nevertheless in May
1843 the validity of the patent was again
tried in the court of session, on a scale
which made the action Neilson v. Baird a
cause celebre. The defendants were the
Bairds of Gartsherrie, who, after taking out
a license for the use of the blast, continued
to use it while ceasing to pay for it. The
trial in Edinburgh lasted nine days, more
than one hundred witnesses were examined,
and the costs of the action were computed
to have amounted to 40,OOOZ. at least, It
was admitted, on the part of the defendants,
that during ten years they made 260,000/. net
profit on hot-blast iron. The lord president
summed up strongly in favour of the plain-
tiffs, and the jury gave a verdict against the
defendants. The plaintiffs claimed 20,OOOJ. ;
the jury granted them 11,876/. This was
the last lawsuit in which the validity of the
patent was tried. In a memoir of Neilson,
which claims to be authoritative (CHAMBEES),
he is described as discouraged and broken
down at the time when he received news of
a l final decision of the House of Lords ' in
his favour. There is no record in the Law
Reports of any such decision. The last re-
ference in them to proceedings in the House
of Lords belongs to February 1843, when that
house affirmed one clause in a bill of excep-
tions tendered, on the part of the Household
Coal Company, to the summing-up of the
Scottish judge who presided at the trial

already mentioned. This decision of the
House of Lords was unfavourable rather
than favourable to Neilson, and might have
led to a new trial, which was actually talked
of but did not take place. The Scottish
patent had expired in September, and the
English patent in October 1842.

Resigning, in easy circumstances, the ma-
nagership of the Glasgow gasworks, Neilson
retired in 1847 to a property in the Isle of
Bute, belonging to the Marquis of Bute,
whose friendship he enjoyed. In 1851 he re-
moved to an estate which he had purchased
in the Stewartry of Kircudbright, where he
was active in promoting local improvements,
and founded an institution similar to that
which he had established for the workmen
of the Glasgow gasworks. Among the
honours conferred on him was his election in
1846 to fellowship of the Royal Society.
In 1859, in the course of a discussion on Mr.
H. Martin's paper on ' Hot Ovens for Iron
Furnaces,' read at Birmingham before the
Institution of Mechanical Engineers, Neilson
gave an interesting account of the steps by
which he had arrived at his invention. Neil-
son was a man of strict integrity and of
somewhat puritanical rigour. At the dis-
ruption he left the established church of
Scotland, and joined the free church. He
died 18 Jan. 1865 at Queenshill, Kirkcud-
brightshire.

[The chief account of Neilson is in Srailes's
Industrial Biography, chap. ix. This is supple-
mented by the memoir in Chambers's Biographical
Dictionary of Eminent Scotsmen, which is said to
be based on information supplied by Neilson's
son. See.also Proc. Institution of Civil Engineers,
xxx. 451 . There is an excellent account of the hot
blast and its history in the volume on Iron and
Steel in Percy's Metallurgy. In the article Iron in
the ninth edition of the Encyclopaedia Britannica,
p. 317, the respective merits of the hot and cold
blasts are succinctly stated. A full report of
the trial Neilson v. Harford was published in
1841, and of Neilson v. Baird in 1843. There
is a copy of the former, but not of the latter, in
the library of the British Museum. The library
of the Patent Office contains copies of both.
Adequate notices of the various lawsuits in which
Neilson and his partners were involved are given
in Webster's Patent Cases, in Clark and Fin-
nelly's Reports of Cases decided in the House of
Lords, and in the Reports of Cases decided in
the Court of Session, sub annis.] F. E.

NEILSON, JOHN (1778-1839), bene-
factor of Paisley, born in Paisley on 14 Dec
1778, was the younger son of John Neilson
grocer in Paisley, and Elizabeth Sclatter,
his wife. John entered his father's business,
and before 1812 became, with his elder bro-
ther James, a partner in the firm, which was

Neilson

182

Neilson

then styled John Neilson and Sons. James
died on 12 Nov. 1831 ; John, continuing to
carry on the business, amassed a consider-
able fortune, and purchased the lands of
Nethercommon, where he died on 6 Nov.
1839. He was buried in the churchyard
beside Paisley Abbey. A tombstone was
erected to his memory and to that of his
brother. He was a man of reserved habits,
and entirely given up to business. By his
deed of settlement he set apart a sum of
17,187/. ' to form and endow for the edu-
cating, clothing, and outfitting, and, if need
be, the maintaining of boys who have resided
within the parliamentary boundary of Paisley
for at least three years, whose parents have
died either without leaving sufficient funds
for that purpose, or who from misfortune
have been reduced, or who from the want of
means are unable to give a suitable educa-
tion to their children.' Although the trustees
were required to feu or purchase a piece of
ground in Paisley for the erection of an in-
stitution at any time within five years, yet
they were forbidden to commence building
till after the expiry of that time. As a site
for the building the trustees secured the
town's bowling-green, the most conspicuous
situation in Paisley, formerly the prsetorium
of a Roman camp. On this they erected a
building which forms one of the chief archi-
tectural adornments of the town. The John
Neilson Institution is now one of the best
schools in the west of Scotland. There have
been nearly nine hundred pupils educated as
foundationers. The attendance at the open-
ing of the institution in 1852 was about five
hundred ; it is now over nine hundred. The
trustees are invested with ' the most ample
and unlimited powers,' the only restriction
being that ' the education shall be based on
the scriptures.' The school was incorporated
in 1889 in a scheme made by the commis-
sioners under the Educational Endowments
(Scotland) Act, 1882.

[Brown's History of Paisley, ii. 324-8 ; Ke-
ports of the Neilson Institution ; Hector's Van-
duara.] G. S-H.

NEILSON", JOHN (1776-1848), Cana-
dian journalist, born at Balmaghie, Kirkcud-
brightshire, Scotland, 17 July, 1776, was
sent to Canada in 1790, and placed under
the care of his elder brother, Samuel Neilson,
then resident in Quebec, and editor of the
' Quebec Gazette.' Samuel Neilson died in
1793, and in 1796 John Neilson became editor
of the paper. The Quebec Gazette,' published
both m English and French, had a wide cir-
culation. John Neilson, though really of con-
servative views, vigorously championed the

cause of the French Canadians, and in 1818
he was elected member of the assembly of
Lower Canada for the county of Quebec. He
held his seat for fifteen consecutive years.
He assumed the attitude of an independent
member, paid great attention to agriculture
and education, and, in order to have his
hands completely free, ceased to edit the
' Quebec Gazette,' which enjoyed the pri-
vilege of publishing public advertisements.
In 1823 he was sent, with other delegates,
from Lower Canada to England, to protest
against the proposed union of Upper and
Lower Canada into one government. The
mission was successful, and the proposal
for the time withdrawn. In 1827 much dis-
satisfaction arose in Lower Canada, owing
to gross malversation on the part of Sir
John Caldwell, the receiver-general, and
to the refusal of the executive to allow cer-
tain crown duties to pass into the hands of
the assembly. In 1828 another mission, of
which Neilson again formed a member, was
sent to England to complain. Neilson care-
fully stated his aversion to any fundamental
changes. His representations were therefore
readily accepted, the crown duties being re-
signed, and a board of audit established to
supervise public accounts. On 29 March 1830
Neilson was publicly thanked for his services
by the speaker of the assembly, and in Ja-
nuary 1831 a silver vase was presented to
him by the citizens of Quebec. From this date,
however, Neilson began to separate from
the French Canadian party. The assembly,
under the leadership of Louis Papineau [q.v.],
had refused to provide funds for the govern-
ment expenses, and was loudly demanding
an elective upper house. Both these demands
were opposed by Neilson, who declared that,
as the administration had been purified, no
further change was necessary. As a re-
sult he lost his seat at the general election
of 1834. A constitutional association was
now formed in Lower Canada, by those per-
sons who wished to maintain the existing
system. Neilson became a member of it, and
in 1835 accepted the appointment of delegate
to England to protest against the violent de-
mands of the advanced party. He returned
to Canada in 1836, and did his utmost to
deter his fellow-countrymen from entering
on the rebellion of 1837-8. On its suppres-
sion the constitution was suspended, and a
special council was created for the govern-
ment of the two provinces by the high com-
missioner, Lord Durham, a seat thereon being
given to Neilson. Neilson, true to his old
principles, bitterly opposed the reunion of
the two provinces. He thus regained some
of his old popularity with the French party,

Neilson

183

Neilson

and in 1841 he was elected to the united
legislature for his former seat of the county
of Quebec. He had now become a strong-
conservative, and resolutely opposed the de-
mand for responsible government, promoted
mainly by the inhabitants of Upper Canada.
In 1844 he was made speaker of the assembly.
In October 1847 he headed a deputation of
citizens of Quebec, and read a long address
to the governor, Lord Elgin. A chill caught
on this occasion settled on his lungs. He
died on 1 Feb. 1848, and was buried in the
cemetery attached to the presbyterian church
at Valcartier, near Quebec.

[Morgan's Lives of Celebrated Canadians ; His-
tories of Canada, by Garneau and Withrow ;
Canadian Parliamentary Keports; English Par-
liamentary Eeports.] Gr. P. M-Y.

NEILSON, LAURENCE CORNELIUS
(1760 F-1830), organist, was born in London
about 1760. At the age of seven he went
with his parents to the West Indies, where
his father died. Returning with his mother
to London, he studied music under Valen-
tine Nicolai, and began teaching at Notting-
ham and Derby. He was organist for two
years at Dudley, Worcestershire, and in 1808
succeeded to the teaching engagements of
Samuel Bower at Chesterfield, where he died
in 1830. His compositions, none of which
are important, include pianoforte sonatas,
duets, songs, a ' Book of Psalms and Hymns/
and some flute music. His son, E. J. Neil-
son, was one of the ten foundation students
of the Royal Academy of Music.

[Biographical Dictionary of Musicians, 1824 ;
Brown's Dictionary of Musicians.] J. C. H.

NEILSON, LILIAN ADELAIDE

(1848-1880), whose real name was Elizabeth
Ann Brown, actress, was daughter of a some-
what obscure actress named Brown, subse-
quently known as Mrs. Bland. She was
born at 35 St. Peter's Square, Leeds, on
3 March 1848, lived as a child at Skipton,
and subsequently worked as a mill hand at
Guiseley. Her lather's name is unrevealed.
Before she was twelve years of age she used
to recite passages from her mother's play-
books. At the parish school of Guiseley she
showed herself a quick child and an ardent
reader. She then became a nurse girl, and
on learning the particulars of her birth grew
restless and, ultimately, under the name
Lizzie Ann Bland, made her way secretly to
London. Her early experiences were cruel,
and remain unedifying. During a portion of
the time she was behind the bar at a public-
house near the Haymarket, where she had
a reputation as a Shakespearean declaimer.
She was first seen on the stage in 1865 at

Margate as Juliet. Lizzie Ann Bland then
blossomed into Lilian Adelaide Lessont,
afterwards changed to Neilson, a name she
maintained after a marriage contracted about
this time with Mr. Philip Henry Lee, the
son of the rector of Stoke Bruerne, near Tow-
cester, from whom she was divorced in 1877.
Her first appearance in London was made as
Juliet at the Royalty Theatre in Dean Street
in July 1865, her performance being witnessed
by a scanty audience, including two or three
theatrical reporters or critics, whom it pro-
foundly impressed. Such knowledge as she
possessed had been obtained from John
Ryder, a brusque but capable actor, whose
pupil she was. She possessed at that time
remarkable beauty, of a somewhat southern
type, girlish movement, and a voice musical
and caressing. The earlier scenes were given
with much grace and tenderness, and in the
later scenes she exhibited tragic intensity.
She was then engaged for the Princess's,
where she was, 2 July 1866, the original
Gabrielle de Savigny in Watts Phillips's
1 Huguenot Captain/ and the same year she
played Victorine in a revival of the drama of
that name at the Adelphi. On 16 March
1867 she was, at the same house, the original
Nelly Armroyd in Watts Phillips's ' Lost in
London.' On 25 Sept. 1868, at the Theatre
Royal, Edinburgh, she was seen as Rosalind
in ' As you like it/ appearing subsequently
as Pauline in the ' Lady of Lyons/ and
Julia in the ' Hunchback.' On 2 Oct. she
was the heroine of ' Stage and State/ an un-
successful adaptation of ' Beatrix, ou la Ma-
done de 1'Art/ of Legouve. In November
she played at Birmingham in * Millicent/ an
adaptation by Mr. C. Williams of Birming-
ham of Miss Braddon's novel the ' Captain
of the Vulture.' Returning to London she
' created/ 6 March 1869, at the Lyceum, the
part of Lilian in Westland Marston's ' Life
for Life.' At the Gaiety she was, on 11 Oct.
1869, the first Mme. Vidal in ' A Life Chase/
by John Oxenford and Horace Wigan, adapted
from { Le Drama de la Rue de la Paix/ and on
13 Dec. the first Mary Belton in II. J. Byron's
' Uncle Dick's Darling.' At the same house
she appeared the following April as Julia in
a revival of the ' Hunchback/ and on 26 May
1870 she began, at St. James's Hall, a series of
dramatic studies consisting of passages from
the * Provoked Husband/ ' Love for Love/
the ' Taming of the Shrew/ ' Wallenstein/
and ' Phedre/ with accompanying comments.
She appeared as Amy Robsart in Andrew
Halliday's adaptation of 'Kenilworth' at
Drury Lane 24 Sept. 1870, Rebecca in Hal-
liday's version of 'Ivanhoe' on 23 Sept. 1871,
and Rosalind on 18 Dec. A series of fare-

Neilson

184

Neilson

well performances at the Queen's Theatre,
in which she played Juliet and Pauline m
the ' Lady of Lyons/ preceded her departure
for New York, where, at Niblo's Theatre, she
performed for the first time 18 Nov. 1872.
In America she was extremely popular, act-
ing in addition to other parts, Beatrice in
< Much Ado about Nothing,' Lady Teazle,
and Isabella in < Measure for Measure/ Ame-
rica was revisited in 1874, 1876, and 1879,
and she added to her repertory Viola m
'Twelfth Night' and Imogen. During an
engagement at the Haymarket, beginning
17 Jan. 1876, she reappeared as Isabella, and
was the first Anne Boleyn in Tom Taylor's
play of that name. She played at the same
house in 1878, in the course of which she acted
Viola. Her Queen Isabella in the ' Crimson
Cross ' was seen for the first time, 27 Feb.
1879, at the Adelphi. This was her last ori-
ginal part. Her latest visit to America ended
on 28 July 1880, and soon after her arrival
in England she left for Paris, complaining of
illness, but with no sign of disease. But she
took farewell of one or two intimate friends,
declaring in unbelieving ears that she should
never return. On 15 Aug. 1880 she drank a
glass of iced milk in the Bois de Boulogne,
and was seized with a sudden attack, appa-
rently gastric, from which she died the same
day. Her remains were brought to London
and interred in Brompton cemetery.

As a tragedian she has had no English
rival during the last half of this century.
Her Juliet was perfect, and her Isabella had
marvellous earnestness and beauty. In Julia
also she has not been surpassed. In comedy
she was self-conscious, and spoilt her effects
by over-acting. Her Viola was pretty/ and
her Rosalind, though very bright, lacked
poetry. The best of her original parts were
Amy Robsart and Rebecca. It is not easy
to see how these could have been improved.
She was thoroughly loyal, and quite devoid
of the jealousy that seeks to belittle a rival
artist or deprive her of a chance. In the
popularity she obtained her antecedents were
forgotten. Her social triumphs were remark-
able, and but for her unhappy marriage it is
certain that she would have added another
to the long list of titled actresses. Many
portraits of her have appeared in magazines
and other publications. A miniature on
ivory, a little idealised, but effective, is in the
possession of the present writer.

[Personal knowledge; Smith's Old Yorkshire ;
Pascoe's Dramatic Notes; Scott and Howard's
Life of E. L. Blanchard ; Winter's Shadows of
the Stage; Era Almanac; Times, 17, 18, 21, and
26 Aug. 1880; Athenseuin, August 1880; Aca-
demy, August 1880.] J. K.

NEILSON, PETER (1795-1861), poet
and mechanical inventor, youngest son of
George Neilson, calenderer, was born in Glas-
gow on 24 Sept. 1795. Educated at Glasgow
High School and University, he received
a business training in various city offices, and
then joined his father in exporting cambric
and cotton goods to America. In 1820, on
returning from a visit to the United States,
he married his cousin, Elizabeth Robertson.
From 1822 to 1828 he was in America on
business, and amassed a store of information,
which he published on his return in 'Six
Years' Residence in America/ 1828. The loss
of his wife about this time turned his
thoughts strongly towards religion/and poems
on scriptural themes ' The Millennium ' and
'Scripture Gems' which he published in
1834, interested Dr. Chalmers and Professor
Wilson.

In 1841 Neilson settled in Kirkintilloch,
Dumbartonshire, where a maiden sister man-
aged for him and his family of three daugh-
ters and one son. In 1846 he proposed im-
provements on the life-buoy, which the lords
of the admiralty deemed worthy of being
patented (WHITELAW, Memoir), but he
shrank from the expense. Continuing his
literary efforts, he wrote a remarkable little
work on slavery, published in 1846, and en-
titled ' The Life and Adventures of Zamba.
an African King ; and his Experiences of
Slavery in South Carolina.' Ostensibly only
edited by Neilson, this work in some respects
anticipated ' Uncle Tom's Cabin.' He also
contributed to the t Glasgow Herald ' a series
of practical articles on ' Cotton Supply for
Britain.' On 8 Jan. 1848 he wrote a patriotic
letter to Lord John Russell, suggesting iron-
plated ships, and enclosing a plan of an inven-
tion by him. In 1855 he further corre-
sponded on the subject with Lord Panmure
and Admiral Earl Hardwicke, and appa-
rently his proposals were adopted, though
not formally acknowledged (ib.) After the
building of the Warrior and the Black Prince
according to his plan, Neilson suggested
inside as well as outside plates, and summed
up his views in ' Remarks on Iron-built
Ships of War and Iron-plated Ships of War/
1861. Shortly afterwards he published an-
other pamphlet, on the defence of unfortified
cities such as London. In his latter years
he suffered from heart disease, and he died
at Kirkintilloch on 3 May 1861, and was
interred in the burying-ground of Glasgow
Cathedral.

Neilson's ' Poems/ edited with memoir by
Dr. Whitelaw, appeared in 1870. The pieces
in this posthumous volume are vigorously
conceived and marked by strong common-

Neilson

185

Neilson

sense, but they are not specially poetical.
The most ambitious effort in the book, ' David :
a Drama,' is a somewhat slim expansion of
the Bible story.

[Dr. Whitelaw's memoir as in text.] T. B.

NEILSON, SAMUEL (1761-1803),
United Irishman, the son of Alexander Neil-
son, a presbyterian minister, was born at
Ballyroney, co. Down, in September 1761.
He was educated partly by his father, partly
at a neighbouring school, and displayed con-
siderable aptitude for mathematics. About
the age of sixteen he was apprenticed to
his elder brother John, a woollendraper in
Belfast. He married in September 1785
Miss Bryson, the daughter of a highly re-
spectable and wealthy merchant of that town,
and, starting in business for himself, esta-
blished one of the largest woollen warehouses
in Belfast. But, becoming absorbed in poli-
tics, his business gradually declined to such
an extent that it was eventually abandoned.
In 1790 he was particularly active in pro-
moting the candidature as M.P. for the county
Down of Robert Stuart, afterwards Viscount
Castlereagh [q. v.], in opposition to Lord
Hillsborough, in the tory interest. In 1791
he suggested to Henry Joy McCrackeii [q. v.]
the idea of a society of Irishmen of every
persuasion for the promotion of a reform of
parliament, and he may therefore be regarded
as the founder of the United Irish Society,
though the real organiser of it was Theobald
Wolfe Tone [q. v.], with whom he in this
year became acquainted, and with whose re-
publican views, involving a complete separa-
tion of Ireland from England, he cordially
concurred. In order to propagate the prin-
ciples of the society a bi-weekly newspaper,
the ' Northern Star,' was started under jNeil-
son's editorship, the first number of which
appeared on 4 Jan. 1792. At first only a
shareholder, with a salary of 1001. per annum
as editor, he eventually in 1794 became sole
proprietor. Without possessing the literary
qualities of its successor, the 'Press,' the
* Northern Star' soon became a very popular
and influential paper in the north of Ireland,
and at the time of its suppression in 1797
had attained a circulation of 4,200 copies of
each issue. According to Tone, its object was
1 to give a fair statement of all that passed
in France, whither every one turned their
eyes; to inculcate the necessity of union
among Irishmen of all religious persuasions ;
to support the emancipation of the catholics ;
and finally, as the necessary, though not
avowed, consequence of all this, to erect Ire-
land into a republic independent of England.'
With such aims the paper naturally became

an object of suspicion to government. In
1792 the printer and proprietor were prose-
cuted and acquitted. In January 1793 six
injunctions were filed against them for sedi-
tious libels, and in November 1794 they were
prosecuted for publishing the address of the
United Irishmen to the volunteers. After
this Neilson became sole proprietor. In Sep-
tember 1796 the offices of the 'Northern Star*
were ransacked by the military and Neilson
arrested. A full account of the affair ap-
peared in the next issue of the paper on
16 Sept. He was at first placed in solitary
confinement in Newgate, Dublin ; but, being
shortly afterwards removed to Kilmainham,
the rigour of his punishment was relaxed.
During his imprisonment his neighbours dis-
played great kindness to his wife and family.
After his arrest the ' Northern Star' was at
first edited by Thomas Corbett, and after-
wards by the Rev. Mr. Porter, author of the
highly treasonable articles ' Billy Bluff and
the Squire,' but was finally suppressed with
great violence in May 1797.

After seventeen months' confinement, which
told seriously on his health, Neilson was,
on 22 Feb. 1798, three weeks before the
arrest of the Leinster Directory at Oliver
Bond's, released on his own recognisances
and those of his friend John Sweet-man, on
condition that he would for the future abstain
from treasonable conspiracy. After his release
he was, according to the younger Grattan
(Life of Henry Grattan, iv. 368), ' sent for
and closeted with Mr. Pelham, on an inquiry
by the secretary as to the probability of
conciliating the north of Ireland by granting
reform, and at the period of his release he
Avas in habits of intercourse with the people
of the castle. They sought him in order
to obtain intelligence, as he was an open-
mouthed person.' Neilson w r as probably more
astute than either Grattan or Pelharn fancied.
Mr. Lecky, who has no high opinion of him,
suggests (Englandin the Eighteenth Century,
viii. 44 n.) that in communicating with go-
vernment he only did so in order to betray
them. It is certain that he did not long ad-
here to the conditions of his release. This
he admitted in his examination before the
secret committee, but pleaded in extenuation
that he took no part in politics till he found
that government had broken faith with him,
and that he had reason to know that it was
intended to arrest him again. Anyhow he
soon entered into communication with Lord
Edward Fitzgerald [q. v.], and was very
active in filling up the vacancies in the Di-
rectory caused by the arrests at Bond's on
12 March. His intimacy with Lord Edward
Fitzgerald, by whom he was greatly esteemed,

Neilson

186

Neilson

and his extraordinary behaviour on the even-
ino- of that unfortunate nobleman's capture,
led to a widespread but unfounded belief that
it was he who betrayed him (THOMAS MOOKE,
Life of Lord E. Fitzgerald}. On 22 May
a reward of 300/. was offered for his appre-
hension, and on the evening of the following
day he was captured, after a desperate re-
sistance, in which ' he was cut and scarred
in upwards of fifty places, and was only saved
by the number of his assailants,' while recon-
noitring Newgate, with a view to the rescue
of Lord Edward Fitzgerald. When placed
in the dock on 12 July he vehemently pro-
tested against the indignity of being loaded
with fetters, which the turnkey excused on
the ground of his extraordinary strength and
ferocity. He declined to name counsel, l lest
he might in any degree give his concurrence
to the transactions of a court which he looked
upon as a sanguinary tribunal for conviction
and death, and not for trial.'

According to Roger O'Connor, who claimed
to have special knowledge of the transaction,
it was Neilson who, in order to save his own
life, set on foot those negotiations which
resulted in the famous compact of 29 July
1798 between government and the political
prisoners, whereby the latter, in order to stay
further executions, consented to disclose the
plans and objects of the United Irish So-
ciety, and to submit to banishment to any
country in amity with Great Britain. Taken
by itself, Roger O'Connor's statement would
carry little weight ; for, as Secretary Marsden
said, whatever the equality of his guilt might
have been, he stood very low in the estima-
tion of his companions ; but it receives some
confirmation from a passage in a letter from
Henry Alexander to Pelham (LECKY, Hist.
of England, viii. 196 n.} /.The truth is that,
though satisfied beyond a doubt of Neil-
son's guilt and fully prepared to hang him
for it, the government felt uncertain of se-
curing a conviction, owing to the escape
of McCormick. upon whom they depended
for evidence of direct communication w r ith
Edward John Lewins [q. v.], and the un-
willingness of their principal witness to come
forward in open court, and consequently were
fain to make a virtue of necessity, and include
him in the compact (COENWALLIS, Correspon-
dence, ii. 370). He was examined before the
committees of the lords and commons on
9 Aug. 1798, and wrote a letter strongly pro-
testing against the statements contained in
the preamble to the Act of Banishment (38
Geo. Ill, c. 78), which he was with difficulty
restrained from publishing.

After ten months' imprisonment in Dublin
he was on 19 March 1799, although confined

to bed with a high fever, removed with the
other prisoners on board ship, and trans-
ported to Fort George, in Scotland, where,
after a tedious voyage, during the greater
part of which he was quite delirious, he
arrived on 14 April. During his detention
at Fort George he was treated with great
consideration by the governor. Like Tone,
he was a hard drinker, but his weakness in
this respect has probably been exaggerated.
Certainly he was able, in order to procure
the necessary means to obtain permission for
his son, whose education he wished to super-
intend, to live with him, to deny himself the
customary allowance of wine. On 21 July
1799 he wrote a remarkable letter to his wife,
in approbation of the scheme of the union,
which Madden (United Irishmen, 2nd ser.
i. 247) improbably suggests did not represent
his real opinion. On 4 July 1802 he was
landed at Cuxhaven, and restored to liberty.
But a rumour, originating probably with
Roger O'Connor, having reached him reflect-
ing on his conduct in regard to the compact
of 29 July 1798, he formed the immediate
resolution of revisiting Ireland. He suc-
ceeded in eluding the vigilance of the autho-
rities though the captain of the ship in which
he sailed was arrested and imprisoned and
about the end of July 1802 landed at Drog-
heda, whence he made his way safely to
Dublin. He lay concealed for some time in the
house of Bernard Coile, at 16 Lurgan Street,
and then, with the assistance of James Hope
(1764-1846 ?) [q. v.], proceeded to Belfast,
where he remained for three or four day s, being
visited in secret bv his friends and relatives.
He returned to Dublin, and was sheltered
by Charles O'Hara at Irishtown for some
weeks, till the American vessel in which his
passage was taken sailed. He landed at New
York apparently early in December 1802, and
was contemplating starting an evening paper
when he died suddenly of apoplexy on 29 Aug.
1803, at Poughkeepie, a small town on the
Hudson, whither he had gone in the autumn
i to avoid the plague in New York. His remains
were interred in the burial-place of a gentle-
; man of his name, though no relation of his,
| and a small marble slab was subsequently
erected to his memory.

An engraved portrait of Neilson, from a

miniature by Byrne, is prefixed to the memoir

! of him by Madden (ib. 2nd ser. i. 73). He

| was a man of pleasing appearance, tall, well

built, of extraordinary strength, boldness, and

I determination. In politics he aimed at the

absolute separation of Ireland from England ;

but, like the Belfast leaders generally, he

relied more on native exertions than on foreign

intervention. His widow embarked in business

Neilson

187

Neligan

in Belfast, and her five children attained
respectable positions in life. She died in No-
vember 1811, and was buried at Newtown,
Breda. Neilson's only son, William Bryson,
died in Jamaica of yellow fever on 7 Feb.
1817, aged 22.

[A short sketch of Neilson's life by Bernard
Dornin was published in New York in 18n4 ; and
was reprinted above the signature ' Hibernus ' in
the Irish Magazine of September 1811, edited by
Walter Cox, to whom it was attributed. Another
sketch appeared in the Dublin Morning Register
of 29 Nov. 1831, by some one who possessed an
intimate knowledge of his early life. Both these
sources have since been superseded by the very
full, but in some respects partial, memoir in
Madden's United Irishmen, 2nd ser. vol. i. (1842-
1846). For special information the following
may be consulted with advantage : Teeling's Per-
sonal Narrative of the Irish Rebellion; Mad-
den's Hist, of Irish Periodical Literature, 1867 ;
Tone's Autobiography; Grattan's Life of Henry
Grattan. iv. 368-71 ; Fitzpatrick's Secret Service
tinder Pitt; Curran's Life of Curran, ii. 134;
the published Correspondence of John Beresford,
ii. 1 79, and of Lords Cornwallis, Castlereagh, and
Auckland ; Froude's English in Ireland ; Lecky's
Hist, of England in tbe Eighteenth Century;
Pelham's Correspondence in Addit. MSS. Brit.
Mus., particularly 33119*; Webb's Compendium
of Irish Biography.] R. D.

NEILSON, WILLIAM, D.I). (1760?-
1821), grammarian, was born in co. Down
about 1760, and received his classical educa-
tion under John Young [q.v.j, afterwards pro-
fessor of Greek at Glasgow. Their friend-
ship continued throughout life. Neilson
dedicated one of his books (* Elementa ') to
Young, and Young occasionally gave one of
Neilson's books as a prize in his class at Glas-
gow (James Yates's copy in British Museum).
He was ordained in the presbyterian church,
and became minister of Dundalk, co. Louth,
where he was also master of a school. In
1804 he published at Dundalk, by subscrip-
tion, l Greek Exercises in Syntax, Ellipsis,
Dialect s, Prosody, and Metaphrasis.' The sub-
scribers were about three hundred, and the
list shows that he was esteemed by the chief
landowners of his district, as well as by
members of the popular party, such as John
Patrick, the patriotic surgeon of Ballymena,
so famous for his care of the wounded during
the rebellion of 1798. The book was credit-
ably printed by J. Parks in Dundalk, and
is dedicated to Dr. John Kearney, provost of
Trinity College, Dublin. It shows consi-
derable scholarship, and became popular as a
school-book. A second edition appeared at
Dundalk in August 1806, a third in April
1809, a fourth in November 1813, a fifth in
Edinburgh in March 1818, a sixth in Edin-

burgh in 1824, a seventh in London in 1824,
and the eighth and last in London in 1846.
His next work was ' An Introduction to the
Irish Language/ published in Dublin in 1808.
Irish was then the vernacular of a large part
of the country people of Down and Louth,
and Neilson had had good opportunities of
becoming acquainted with it. He was
assisted (Introduction to O'DotfOVAN's Gram-
mar, p. 60) by Patrick Lynch, a native of
Inch, co. Down, a local scholar and scribe.
The book is printed, except two extracts from
literature, in Roman type, and is valuable as
a faithful representation of Irish as spoken at
the period in Down. The power of arrange-
ment and good taste in selection of examples
exhibited in the author's Greek books are
noticeable in his Irish grammar. The dia-
logues and familiar phrases which form the
second part are a complete guide to the ideas
as well as the phrases of the peasantry.
Part of the fourth is taken from the dialogues
in a rare Irish book called * Bolg an tsolair/
published in Belfast in 179o, but the others
are original. The third part was to have con-
tained extracts from literature, of which only
a chapter of Proverbs from the Irish Bible
and part of the series of stories known as
' The Sorrows of Storytelling ' were printed.
A second edition, altogether in Irish type,
was printed at Achill, co. Mayo, in 1843. In
1810 he published in Dublin ' Greek Idioms
exhibited in Select Passages from the best
Authors,' The curious frontispiece, entitled
KeftrjTos 7uVa, was drawn by his brother,
J. A. Neilson, a doctor of physic in Dun-
dalk. Neilson became professor of Greek
and Hebrew in t Belfast College,' that is in
a training college for presbyterian minsters
in connection with the Belfast academical
institution in 1817, an office which he held
till his death, and which caused him to re-
side in Belfast. In 1820 he published < Ele-
menta Linguae Grrecse,' of which a second
edition appeared at Edinburgh in 1821. He
died during the summer of 1821.

[Works ; Eeid's History of the Presbyterian
Church in Ireland, ed. W. D. Killen, London,
1853, vol. iii. ; O'Donovan's Grammar of the
Irish Language, Dublin, 1845.] N. M.

NELIGAN, JOHN MOORE (1815-18(53),

physician, son of a medical practitioner,
was born at Clonmel, co. Tipperary, in 181o.
He graduated M.D. at Edinburgh in 1836,
and began practice in his birthplace. Thence
he moved to Cork, where he lectured on ma-
teria medica and medical botany in a private
school of anatomy, medicine, and surgery in
Warren's Place. In 1840 he took a house
in Dublin, and in 1841 was appointed physi-

Nelson

188

Nelson

cian to the Jervis Street Hospital. He also
gave lectures on materia medica from 1841
to 1846, and on medicine from 1846 to 1857,
in the Dublin school of Peter Street. He
published in 1844 < Medicines, their Uses and
Mode of Administration/ which gives an
account of all the drugs mentioned in the
London, Scottish, and Irish pharmacopoeias,
and of some others. Their sources, medicinal
actions, doses, and most useful compounds
are clearly stated; and the compilation,
though containing no original matter, was
useful to medical practitioners, and went
through many editions. He enjoyed the
friendship of Kobert James Graves [q. v.],
the famous lecturer on medicine, and in 1848
edited the second edition of his 'Clinical
Lectures on the Practice of Medicine.' In
the same year he published ' The Diagnosis
and Treatment of Eruptive Diseases of the
Scalp,' which was printed at the Dublin Uni-
versity Press. He describes as inflammatory
diseases herpes, eczema, impetigo, and pity-
riasis, and as non-inflammatory porrigo, and
gives a lucid statement of their characteristics
in tabular form ; but he was ignorant of the
parasitic nature of herpes capitis, as he calls
ringworm, and seems not to have noticed
the frequent relation between eczema of the
occiput and animal parasites. From 1849
to 1861 he edited the 'Dublin Quarterly
Journal of Medical Science,' and published
many medical papers of his own in it. In
1852 he published ' A Practical Treatise on
Diseases of the Skin,' and, like most men
who attain notoriety as dermatologists, issued
in 1855 a coloured ' Atlas of Skin Diseases.'
His treatise is a compilation from standard
authors, with a very small addition from his
own experience. The subj ect is well arranged,
and so set forth as to be useful to practi-
tioners. It was much read, and led to his
treating many patients with cutaneous affec-
tions. His house in Dublin was 17 Merrion
Square East. He married in 1839 Kate
Gumbleton, but had no children, and died
on 24 July 1863.

[Cameron's Hist, of the Eoyal College of Sur-
geons in Ireland, Dublin, 1886; Webb's Dic-
tionary of Biography.] N. M.

NELSON, SIR ALEXANDER ABER-
CROMBY (1816-1893), lieutenant-general,
born at Walmer, Kent, in 1816, and educated
at the Royal Military College, Sandhurst,
was, on 6 March 1835, appointed ensign 40th
foot (now 1st batt. South Lancashire), in
which regiment his two brothers, and subse-
quently his son, also served. He became
lieutenant on 15 March 1839, and was in
sole charge of the commissariat of the Bom-

bay column during the operations under Sir
William Nott [q. v.] at Kandahar and in
Afghanistan in 1841-2 (medal). He accom-
panied the Bombay column, under Colonel
Stack, which proceeded from Ferozepore to
join Sir Charles James Napier [q. v.] in Sind,
was present at the battle of Haidarabad,
24 March 1843 (medal), and was thanked by
the governor-general of India and the Bom-
bay government for the manner in which the
duties of the commissariat were performed.
He was aide-de-camp to Sir Thomas Valiant
at the battle of Maharajpore, 29 Dec. 1843,
and had a horse shot under him (mentioned
in despatches and bronze star). On 31 July
1846 he obtained an unattached company.
He was appointed adjutant of the Walmer
depot battalion, 7 April 1854, but imme-
diately afterwards was made deputy assistant
adjutant-general, and subsequently brigade-
major, at Portsmouth, which post he held
during the period of the Crimean war and
the Indian mutiny. He became major un-
attached 6 June 1856, lieutenant-colonel
9 Dec. 1864. and colonel 9 Dec. 1869. In
1865, when deputy adjutant-general in Ja-
maica, he was appointed brigadier-general to
command the troops at St. Thomas-in-the-
East at the time of the insurrection, for his
services in suppressing which he received
the thanks of government, and was unani-
mously voted a sum of two hundred guineas
for a testimonial by the Jamaica House of
Assembly. He was lieutenant-governor of
Guernsey from 1870 to 1883, and was a J.P.
for Middlesex. Nelson became a major-
general in 1880, and a retired lieutenant-
general in 1883. He was made C.B. in 1875
and K.C.B. in 1891. He married in 1846
Emma Georgiana, daughter of Robert Hib-
bert, of Hale Barns, Altrincham, Cheshire.
She died in 1892. Nelson died at his resi-
dence near Reading on 28 Sept. 1893.

[Army Lists and London Gazette ; Debrett's
Knightage ; Times. 30 Sept. 1893.] H. M. C.

NELSON, FRANCES HERBERT, Vis-
COTJUTESS NELSON (1761-1831), baptised May
1761, was the daughter of William Wool-
ward (d. 18 Feb. 1779), senior judge of the
island of Nevis in the West Indies, and, by
her mother, niece of John Richardson Her-
bert, president of the council of Nevis. On
28 June 1779 (Notes and Queries, 8th ser. v.
222) she married Josiah Nisbet, M.D., who
shortly afterwards became deranged, and
died within eighteen months, leaving her,
with an infant son, dependent on her uncle.
While living with him she became acquainted
with Nelson, then the young captain of the
Boreas, and was married to him at Nevis on

Nelson

189

Nelson

12 March 1787 [see NELSON, HOKATIO, VIS-
COUNT]. The irregularly kept register at
Nevis gives the date as 11 March (Mrs.
Gamlin in Notes and Queries, 8th ser. iv.
413) ; but in a letter to her husband on
11 March 1797 Mrs. Nelson wrote: ' To-
morrow is our wedding day, when it gave me
a dear husband, and my child the best of
fathers' (NICOLAS, i. 217).

When the Boreas was paid off Mrs. Nelson
lived with her husband at Burnham-Thorpe
till February 1793, and during his first
absence in the Mediterranean corresponded
with him on most affectionate terms. When
he returned home after losing his arm at
Teneriffe, she tenderly nursed him during the
months of pain that followed, and through
1798 Nelson's letters to his wife appear as
affectionate as ever. Lady Nelson, how-
ever, seems to have been early disquieted by
rumours which reached her from Naples, and
on 7 Dec. Davison wrote to her husband :
' Your valuable better half ... is in good
health, but very uneasy and anxious, which
is not to be wondered at. . . . She bids me
say that unless you return home in a few
months she will join the standard at Naples.
Excuse a woman's tender feelings ; they are
too acute to be expressed' (ib. iii. 138 n).
Any reports of wrongdoing which she had
received at that time were certainly exagge-
rated, though it may readily be understood
that a lady of delicate taste disapproved of her
husband's extreme intimacy with a woman
of Lady Hamilton's antecedents, and felt in-
sulted by that woman's presuming to write
to her in terms of friendship (ib.) Later
on it would seem that Nelson persuaded him-
self that, as Sir William Hamilton did not
object to his intimacy with Lady Hamilton,
Lady Nelson had no reason to do so, and he
was painfully surprised, on arriving in Lon-
don in November 1800, to find that his
wife received him with coldness and marks
of disapproval.

We know from Nelson's letter to Davison
(23 April 1801) that the weeks which fol-
lowed were rendered miserable by frequent
altercations ; and, though the often quoted
statement of Mr. Haslewood (ib. vii. 392)
has been held to prove that the quarrel was
a sudden outburst of anger on the part of
Lady Nelson, goaded past endurance by the
iterated reference to * dear Lady Hamilton,'
such a statement made forty-six years after
the date by a very old man has but little
value when it implies a contradiction of Nel-
son's letter written at the time. On the other
hand, Harrison asserted that there were many
differences between the husband and wife
respecting Nelson's nieces and nephews; that

Nelson loved the companionship and the
prattle of the children, which annoyed his
wife ; that they quarrelled, too, about Lady
Nelson's son, Josiah Nisbet, at this time a
captain in the navy, whom his mother wished
to be considered as her husband's heir ; and
that after * one of these domestic broils' Nel-
son ' wandered all night through the streets
of London in a state of absolute despair and
distraction' (Life of Lord Nelson, ii. 27C-8).
It is well established that Nisbet was rude,
quarrelsome, and intemperate (NICOLAS, iii.
195, 239, 333, 375, iv. 50) ; that he had much
annoyed his stepfather while in command
of the Thalia, and that when that ship was
paid off he was never employed again. Harri-
son's story is thus not in itself improbable,
and is partly confirmed by Nelson's letter of
23 April 1801, already referred to (ib. vii.
p. ccix) ; but the source from which it comes
is tainted, and there is no direct evidence in
support of it. Even admitting serious differ-
ences on the subject of Nisbet and the chil-
dren, there can be no reasonable doubt that
Lady Hamilton was the actual cause of the
separation ; and it is quite certain that Nel-
son's friends and society at large so under-
stood it (Life and Letters of Sir Gilbert
Elliot, iii. 284 ; Hotham MS.}

After separating, early in 1801, from her
husband, who settled 1,200/. a year on her,
Lady Nelson lived a quiet, uneventful life,
mostly in London, where in later years she
was frequently visited by her brother-in-law,
Earl Nelson, with whom she was to the last
on friendly terms. She had been for some
time in feeble health, when the death of her
son in August 1830 proved a blow from which
| she did not recover. She died on 4 May 1831
in Harley Street, London.

[Nicolas's Despatches and Letters of Lord
Nelson, passim ; Clarke and M'Arthur's Life of
Lord Nelson; Gent. Mag. 1831, pt. i. p. 571 ;
manuscript of Sir William Hotham, q. v. ; art.
HAMILTON, EMMA.] J. K. L.

NELSON, HORATIO, VISCOUNT NEL-
SON (1758-1805), vice-admiral, third sur-
viving son of Edmund Nelson (1722-1802),
rector of Burnham-Thorpe, in Norfolk, and of
his wife Catherine (1725-1707), daughter of
Dr. Maurice Suckling, prebendary of West-
minster, was born at Burnham-Thorpe on
29 Sept. 1758. His father was son of Ed-
mund Nelson (1693-1747), rector of Hil-
borough, in Norfolk, of a family which had
been settled in Norfolk for se veral generations.
His eldest brother William is separately
noticed. His mother's maternal grandmother,
Mary, wife of Sir Charles Turner, bart., was
the sister of Robert Walpole, first earl of
Orford [q. v.], and of Horatio, first lord Wai-

Nelson

190

Nelson

pole, whose son Horatio, second lord Wai-
pole, was Horatio Nelson's godfather. Nelson
received his early education at the high school
at Norwich ; he was also at school at North
Walsham and at Downham, in Norfolk, and
in November 1770 entered the navy on board
the Raisonnable, under the care of his ma-
ternal uncle, Captain Maurice Suckling [q. v.J
A few months later, on the settlement of the
dispute with Spain, he followed his uncle to
the Triumph, guardship at Chatham, and,
while borne on her books as ' captain's servant,'
was sent for a voyage to the West Indies on
board a merchant ship commanded by John
Rathbone, who had been a master's mate with
Suckling in the Dreadnought some years
before. After a rough lesson in practical sea-
manship he rejoined the Triumph in July
1772. His uncle then made him work steadily
at navigation, and encouraged him in the
practice of boat sailing, so that he became
familiarly acquainted with the pilotage of
both Medway and Thames from Chatham or
the Tower down to the North Foreland, and
was trained to a feeling of confidence among
rocks and sands.

In April 1773, when the expedition towards
the North Pole was fitting out under the
command of Captain Phipps [see PHIPPS,

COKSTANTINE JOHN, LORD MlJLGRAVE], Nel-

son made interest with Captain Lutwidge,
who was to command the Carcass in the ex-
pedition, and, though only fourteen, was per-
mitted to go as captain's coxswain. The
ships returned in October, and Nelson was
immediately appointed to the Seahorse frigate,
fitting to go out to the East Indies under
the command of Captain George Farmer [q.v.]
Thomas Troubridge (afterwards Sir) [q. v.],
was another of her midshipmen. After he had
been two years in the East Indies, and had
visited every part of the station ' from Bengal
to Bassorah,' Nelson's health broke down, and
the commodore, Sir Edward Hughes, ordered
him a passage to England in the Dolphin of
20 guns. The Dolphin paid off at Woolwich in
September 1776, and Nelson was transferred to
the Worcester, Captain Mark Robinson, with
an acting order as lieutenant. The Worcester
was sent to Gibraltar in charge of convoy,
and on her return Nelson passed his exami-
nation, 9 April 1777. By the interest of
his uncle, then comptroller of the navy, he
was promoted the next day, 10 April, to
be second lieutenant of the Lowestoft, a 32-
gun frigate, commanded by Captain William
Locker [q. v.] The Lowestoft went to Ja-
maica, and Nelson had for some months the
command of her tender, a schooner named,
after Locker's daughter, the Little Lucy. In
her he made himself acquainted with the very

intricate navigation among the keys to the
north of Hispaniola. It was at this time,
too, that he contracted an intimate friend-
ship with Captain Locker, with whom during
his whole career he carried on a confidential
correspondence.

In July 1778 Nelson was moved by Sir Peter
Parker (1721-1811) [q. v.], the commander-
in-chief, into his flagship, the Bristol, and on
8 Dec. 1778 was promoted by him to be com-
mander of the Badger brig, in which he was
sent into the Bay of Honduras for the protec-
tion of the trade against American privateers.
On 11 June 1779 he was posted by Parker to
the Hinchingbroke frigate, and in August,
when D'Estaing, with the French fleet, came
to Cape Francois, and an attack on Jamaica
seemed imminent, Nelson was appointed to
command one of the batteries for the defence
of Kingston. Afterwards he went for a three
months' cruise, and made a few prizes, his
share of which, he wrote to Locker, would
be about 800/. In January 1780 he was sent
as senior naval officer in a joint expedition
against San Juan, where he took an active
part in the boat work up the river, and in
the attack on the several forts. But the wet
season set in, and the fever consequent on
exposure and exhausting labour in a pesti-
lential climate killed by far the greater part
of the seamen, and would have killed Nelson
had he not been happily recalled to Jamaica,
on appointment to the 44-grm ship Jarius.
He was, however, too ill to take up the com-
mand, and for the restoration of his health
was compelled to return to England as a
passenger in the Lion, with his friend Cap-
tain (afterwards Sir) William Cornwallis
[q. v.]

On arriving in England Nelson went to
Bath ; but it was not till near a year had
passed that he was able to accept another
command. In August 1781 he was appointed
to the Albemarle, a 28-gun frigate employed
in convoy service in the North Sea. Being-
sent to Elsinore to bring home the trade from
the Baltic, he was able to make some observa-
tions on the navigation of the Sound, which
were to prove useful twenty years later. In
February 1782 he was ordered round to Ports-
mouth to prepare for a voyage to America, and
sailed in April, in company with the Daedalus
frigate and a large convoy. Having brought
his charge safely to Newfoundland and into
the Saint Lawrence, on 4 July he sailed for
a cruise which lasted till 17 Sept., when he
returned to Quebec ' knocked up with scurvy/
For eight weeks he himself and the other
officers had lived on salt beef, and the men
had done so since 7 April. In other respects,
too, the cruise had proved of no benefit beyond

Nelson

191

Nelson

giving him experience. Of several prizes that
were made not one came into port ; and, with
the exception of being once chased by a
squadron of French lina-of-battle ships, there
seems to have been no excitement. In No-
vember he went in the Albemarle to New
York, where Lord Hood [see HOOD, SAMUEL,
VISCOUNT] formed a high opinion of him, and
took him and his ship back with him to the
West Indies. Hood also introduced him to
Prince William (afterwards William IV),
telling the prince i that if he wished to ask
questions relative to naval tactics, Nelson
could give him as much information as any
officer in the fleet ' (NICOLAS, i. 72). At this
time Nelson had never served with a fleet, so
that whatever knowledge of the subject he
had could only be theoretical, learnt probably
in conversation with Locker : but to have any
at all, beyond the Fighting Instructions, was
then remarkable, especially in a young officer.
In March 1783, when cruising on the north
coast of San Domingo, Nelson had intelli-
gence that the French had captured Turk's
Island. With the Resistance frigate and two
brigs in company he at once went there ; but
in an attack, on 8 March, the brigs were un-
equal to the fire of the enemy's batteries, and
the garrison, strongly entrenched, repelled
the landing party. Conceiving nothing more
could be done, Nelson drew off his force. In
May he was ordered for England, and on
3 July the Albemarle was paid off, when
Nelson was placed on half-pay. In October,
in company with Captain Macnamara, an old
messmate in the Bristol, he went to France
to economise and acquire the language.
The two took up their abode at St. Omer,
and no doubt learnt some French, though
Nelson was never able to speak it with any
ease. He describes himself in his letters as
avoiding English society; in reality he seems
to have gone little into any other, and he
was frequently at the house of an English
clergyman, Mr. Andrews, with one of whose
daughters he fell deeply in love. It would
appear that Miss Andrews rejected his pro-
posals, for in the middle of January 1784, a
few days after consulting his uncle, William
Suckling, he returned suddenly to England ;
nor was the intimacy renewed, though he
continued on friendly terms with the family ;
and when in March he was appointed to the
Boreas, he took one of the boys, George
Andrews, with him as a { captain's servant.'
In the Boreas Nelson again went to the
West Indies, where public opinion was un-
willing to accept the change in the com-
mercial position of the United States. This
was more especially the case at St. Chris-
topher's and the adjacent islands; and in

November 1784, when Nelson was sent to
that part of the station as senior officer, he
found that the Americans were trading there
I on the same footing as formerly, and that
j American-built and American-commanded
i ships were freely granted colonial registers.
j The commander-in-chief, Sir Richard Hughes
j [q. v.], had sanctioned this irregular traffic,
| and had given orders that it was to be per-
mitted at the discretion of the governors.
i Nelson, however, conceived that in so doing
, the admiral was exceeding his power ; and,
rightly considering the trade an infringe-
j ment of the navigation laws, he promptly
suppressed it, and seized five of the ships
j which were engaged in it. This drew on him
j the anger of the merchants, who took out
| writs against him, laying the damages at
J 4,000/. ; and for eight weeks Nelson avoided
I arrest only by r(3inaining a voluntary pri-
| soner on board his ship. Hughes had at first
J intended to supersede him, and to try him
I by court-martial for disobedience of orders,
i but changed his mind on ascertaining that
I all the captains in the squadron believed that
i the orders were illegal. Nevertheless, he
! declined to undertake the cost of Nelson's
defence, which was finally done by the
j crown, on special orders from the king ; but
the measure of Nelson's disgust was filled in
| March 1786, when Hughes coolly accepted
! for himself the thanks of the treasury for his
! activity and zeal in protecting the commerce
of Great Britain. ' I feel much hurt,' Nel-
son wrote, ' that, after the loss of health and
risk of fortune, another should be thanked
for what I did against his orders.' But this
was not the only matter in which Nelson
felt called on to disobey the admiral. Hughes
had ordered Captain John Moutray [q. v.],
' the commissioner of the navy at Antigua, to
hoist a broad pennant as commodore, and to
carry out the duties of the port. As Moutray
was on half-pay, the appointment was abso-
lutely illegal ; and Nelson, on arriving at
Antigua early in February 1785, and finding
the broad pennant flying on board the Latona,
sent for her captain and ordered it to be
struck, at the same time writing to Moutray
that he could not obey his orders or put
himself under his command. This action
led to a correspondence with Hughes, who
reported the matter to the admiralty, when
Nelson was reprimanded for taking on him-
self to settle the business, instead of referring
it to them. Notwithstanding this unplea-
sant episode Nelson was on the best possible
terms with Moutray, and was a warm ad-
mirer of Mrs. Moutray, of whom he wrote
in enthusiastic terms as * my dear, sweet
I friend,' ' my sweet, amiable friend.' On her

Nelson

192

Nelson

sailing for England in March 1785, he
mourned her departure as that of his only
valuable friend in the islands, and presently
sought comfort in the conversation of Mrs.
Nisbet, a young widow residing at Nevis,
to whom he shortly became engaged, and
whom two years later he married at Nevis, on
12 March 1787 (NlCOLAS, i. 217, but the date
is often given as 1 1 March ; DOYLE, Baronage,
and Mrs. Gamlin in Notes and Queries, 8th
ser. iv. 413) ; Prince William, then captain
of the Pegasus frigate, gave the bride away
[see NELSON, FRANCES, VISCOUNTESS].

Towards the end of May the Boreas was
ordered home, and on her arrival at Spithead
was sent round to the Nore, where, in ex-
pectation of a war with France, she lay for
several months as a receiving ship. In De-
cember she was paid off, and after some
months at Bath, Nelson, with his wife, went
to live with his father at Burnham-Thorpe,
where he remained, with little interruption,
for upwards of four years, employing him-
self, it is said, in reading and drawing, or
out of doors in gardening. During this time,
too, several actions against him were brought
or threatened on account of his conduct in
the West Indies ; and though assured that his
defence should be at the charge of the crown,
and though eventually the ships he had seized
were condemned as prizes to the Boreas, the
proceedings were a continual source of irri-
tation and annoyance. He seems to have
thought that his zealous service and the
worries it had brought on him gave him a
just claim for further employment ; and when
his repeated applications met with no success,
he conceived that Lord Hood, then at the
admiralty, had some pique against him. On
the imminence of war with France, however,
his prospects brightened. On 6 Jan. 1793
he was summoned to London, when Lord
Chatham offered him the command of a

64-gun ship, if he would accept it till a 74
was ready. < The admiralty so smile upon
me,' he wrote to his wife, ' that really I am
as much surprised as when they frowned.'
A few days later it was settled that he was
to have the Agamemnon, to which he was
actually appointed on 30 Jan. He joined the
ship on 7 Feb., and, in his joy at the prospect
of active service, wrote that ' the ship was
without exception the finest 64 in the ser-
vice ; ' and a couple of months later, just as
they were ready for sea : ' I not only like
the ship, but think I am well appointed in
officers, and we are manned exceedingly
well.' < We are all well/ he wrote to his
wife from Spithead on 29 April; < nobody
can be ill with my ship's company, they are
so fine a set.'

In May the Agamemnon sailed for the Me-
diterranean with the fleet, under Lord Hood,
and after touching at Cadiz and Gibraltar,
arrived off Toulon in the middle of July. On
23 Aug. Toulon was occupied by the allies ;
and on the 25th, Nelson, in the Agamemnon,
was sent to Naples to bring up a convoy of
Neapolitan troops. It was at this time that he
first made the acquaintance of the English
minister, Sir William Hamilton (1730-1 803)
[q. v.l, and of his wife Emma, lady Hamilton
[q.v.] ; but the details of their meeting, and
the conversations as afterwards related by
her, are demonstrably apocryphal (HAEEI-
SON, i. 108 ; Memoirs of Lady Hamilton, p.
137). It was arranged that the Agamemnon
M r as to escort six thousand troops to Toulon ;
but the news of a French man-of-war on
the coast of Sardinia sent her to sea at two
hours' notice. The Frenchman, however,
a 40-gun frigate, got into Leghorn, and was
there blockaded for a few days by Nelson,
till he was obliged to rejoin the admiral at
Toulon in the early days of October. On the
9th he was sent to join Commodore Linzee
at Cagliari, and on the way, on the 22nd,
in with a squadron of four French
frigates, one of which, the Melpomene, of
40 guns, being separated from the others,
was handled very roughly. The Agamem-
non's rigging was so much cut that she was
not able to follow up her advantage, and the
Melpomene's consorts coming up carried her
off. Eventually, in an almost sinking state,
she got into Calvi. Nelson joined Linzee on
the 24th, and accompanied him on a mission
to Tunis, the object being to persuade the
bey to let them take possession of a French
80-gun ship which had sought the shelter of
the neutral port. Nelson thought that they
should have seized her at once, and quieted
the bey's scruples with a present of 50,000/. ;
but Linzee preferred to negotiate, and, when
the bey refused to yield her, did not consider
himself authorised to use force. The squa-
dron therefore returned without effecting
anything. But Nelson, much to his satisfac-
tion, was sent with a few small frigates to
look for the French ships he had met on
22 Oct. Two of them were at San Fiorenzo ;
one was at Bastia. The Melpomene remained
at Calvi, and he could do nothing more than
keep so close a watch on them that they
could not put to sea without being brought
to action.

After being driven out of Toulon, Hood
resolved on capturing Corsica as a base of
operations. On landing the troops, San
Fiorenzo was taken with little difficulty on
17 Feb. 1794, -but one of the imprisoned
frigates was burnt ; the other, the Minerve,

Nelson

193

Nelson

though sunk, was weighed, and, under the ,
name of San Fiorenzo, continued in the Eng- i
lish service during the war. Hood was then I
anxious to march at once against Bastia,
which he believed would fall as easily as j
San Fiorenzo had done. The general in com-
mand of the troops judged the force to be
too small, and refused to co-operate. There-
upon Hood, partly at the suggestion of Nel- |
son, who had made himself familiar with |
the appearance of the place, resolved to at-
tempt it with such forces as he could dispose j
of, and on 4 April landed about fourteen '
hundred men seamen and marines, or sol- j
diers doing duty as marines and with these j
and the ships in the offing formed the siege j
of the town. Nelson was landed in command
of the seamen, and under his personal super-
vision the batteries were built and armed
and manned. On 21 May Bastia surrendered,
and with it a third of the frigates. On the
24th General Stuart, who had succeeded to ;
the military command, arrived from San |
Fiorenzo, and it was then resolved to attack ]
Calvi. The operation was necessarily de-
ferred by the news of the French fleet being !
at sea; but when it took shelter in GolfeJouan, ;
and there was no prospect of an immediate
engagement, on 10 June the Agamemnon
was sent back to Bastia, to convoy the '
troops to the western side of the island. On
the 19th they were landed in the immediate
neighbourhood of Calvi, Nelson himself tak-
ing the command of two hundred seamen,
who with infinite toil dragged the heavy
guns into position, and afterwards served
them in the batteries. On 12 July ('Nel- !
son's Journal, written Day by Day/ NICOLAS,
i. 435; but in a letter to his wife on 18 Aug.
he says the 10th, ib. 484) a shot from the town,
striking the battery near where he was stand-
ing, drove the sand and gravel against his
face and breast so as to bruise him severely at j
the time and to destroy the sight of his right
eye. The men, both sailors and soldiers,
suffered greatly from the heat, and nearly
half the force on shore was down with sick-
ness ; but through all difficulties the siege
was continued, and on 10 Aug. Calvi sur- j
rendered, when the Melpomene and another i
frigate, the Mignonne, fell into the hands of
the English.

This completed the reduction of Corsica,
and in October Hood returned to England,
leaving the command with Admiral William
(afterwards Lord) Hotham [q. v.] ; and the
Agamemnon, continuing with the fleet, had
a very distinguished part in the engagements
of 13-14 March and 13 July 1795. Though
spoken of as victories, Nelson described them
as ' miserable ' affairs ; the results were very

VOL. XL.

imperfect, and l the scrambling distant fire
was a farce.' On 15 July he was ordered by
Hotham to take command of the frigate
squadron in the Gulf of Genoa, and to co-
operate with the Austrians. On 4 April
1796 he was ordered to hoist a broad pennant
as commodore of the second class ; on 11 June,
the Agamemnon being in need of a thorough
refit, he moved into the Captain, a 74-gun
ship; and on 11 Aug. was appointed com-
modore of the first class, with Ralph Willett
Miller [q. v.] as his flag-captain. But these
promotions made no change in the service on
which he was employed. For upwards of a
year he remained in command of the inshore
squadron, preventing in great measure the
French coasting trade, and harassing their
movements on shore. What he effected, and
still more what, from want of sufficient force,
he failed to effect, are rightly considered as
striking examples of the control which sea
power is capable of exercising. Nelson always
maintained that, if he had been adequately
supported, the invasion of Italy could not
have taken place. Captain Mahan, in a cri-
tical examination of the campaign of 1795,
has pointed out that Hotham, while holding-
the enemy's fleet in check at Toulon, might
have substantially increased the squadron
with Nelson ; this would have been less diffi-
cult if Hotham ' had not thrown away his
two opportunities of beating the Toulon
fleet' (Influence of Sea Power upon the
French Revolution, i. 199-201).

In November Hotham was superseded by
Sir John Jervis (afterwards Earl of St. Vin-
cent) [q. v.] ; but the mischief then done
was past the power of Jervis to remedy. In
1796 the French rapidly overran the north
of Italy, and forced a neutrality on Naples.
Spain, too, was compelled to yield ; and when
her fleet was joined to that of France, the
combined force was of such overwhelming
numerical strength that orders were sent to
Jervis to evacuate Corsica and retire from
the Mediterranean. An English garrison
still held the island of Elba ; but at Gibraltar
Nelson was directed to hoist his broad pen-
nant on board the Minerve frigate, and bring
away this garrison also. In company with
the Blanche, under the commodore's orders,,
the Minerve sailed from Gibraltar on 15 Dec.
1796, and on the 20th, off Cartagena, fell in
with two Spanish frigates, the Sabina and
Ceres. The Sabina was engaged by the
Minerve ; after a stubborn fight she surren-
dered, and a prize crew was sent on board.
The Blanche engaged the Ceres, which also
presently struck her colours; but before
she could be taken, a Spanish squadron
of two ships of the line and two frigates

Nelson

194 .

Nelson

cams in sight. The Blanche, being some
distance to leeward, escaped without diffi-
culty ; the Minerve was in greater danger,
But the Sabina, hoisting English colours over
the Spanish, induced the largest Spanish ship
to leave the Minerve and follow her; her
masts went over the side, and she was re-
captured, but the Minerve escaped [see COCK-
BTJRN, SIR GEORGE; HARDY, SIR THOMAS
MASTERMAN]. On the 27th Nelson arrived
at Porto Ferrajo, where he remained for a
month leisurely embarking the naval stores ;
but, as the general refused to leave his post
without specific orders from the government,
Nelson sailed without him on 29 Jan. 1797,
and, after reconnoitring Toulon and Carta-
gena, reached Gibraltar on 9 Feb. He sailed
again on the llth, and, passing through the
Spanish fleet on the way, rejoined the ad-
miral on the afternoon of the 13th. He
returned to the Captain the same evening,
and the next day the battle of Cape St. Vin-
cent was fought. Nelson's share in this was
particularly brilliant. The English line had
cut the Spanish fleet into two parts, and was
concentrating its attack on the weathermost
of the two, when Nelson, commanding in the
rear, observed that their leading ships were
bearing up with a view to pass astern of the
English line and rejoin the other division.
To prevent this he wore out of his station,
threw himself in the way of the leading ships,
CDmpelled them to haul their wind again, and
closely engaged the Santisima Trinidad of
130 guns, the largest ship then afloat. The
delay gave time for other English ships to come
up, and thus rendered the action general and
decisive. The Captain continued in the thick
of the battle, had many killed and wounded,
her rigging cut to pieces, and her fore- top-
mast gone. She was still closely engaged
with the 80-gun ship San Nicolas when the
Excellent, passing between the two, poured
a tremendous broadside into the Spaniard at
the distance of a few feet. The San Nicolas
reeled from the blow and fell on board the
112-gun ship San Josef, which had also been
severely beaten by the Captain, Culloden,
and especially by the Prince George. It was
then that Nelson, finding the Captain no
longer manageable, laid her alongside the San
Nicolas, which he carried by boarding, and
from her was preparing to board the San
Josef when she surrendered. On her quarter-
deck her captain presented his sword, saying
that the admiral was'^elow mortally wounded.
' I desired h'im,' wrote Nelson, ' to call to his
officers, and on the quarter-deck of a Spanish

one of my bargemen, who put them with
the greatest sang-froid under his arm.' As
the Captain was disabled, Nelson moved his
broad pennant to the Irresistible. In the
evening, when the fighting was over, he went
on board the Victory, where Jervis embraced
him on the quarter-deck, and (wrote Nelson)
' said he could not sufficiently thank me, and
used every kind expression, which could not
fail to make me happy.'

In acknowledgment of his conduct on this
occasion Nelson was made a K.B., an honour
which it was understood he would prefer to
a baronetcy. His promotion to the rank of
rear-admiral, on 20 Feb., was in due course
of seniority, and was gazetted fourteen days
before the news of the victory reached Eng-
land. On 3 April, as soon as the announce-
ment reached the admiral, Nelson was ordered
to hoist his flag on board the Captain, to which
he had returned on 24 March. He had been
stationed off Cadiz with a detached squadron
to look out for the viceroy of Mexico, who
was expected home with a rich convoy. On
12 April he was again sent to Elba to bring
away the garrison, with which he arrived at
Gibraltar in the beginning of May. On the
24th he rejoined the admiral off Cadiz, and
was ordered to hoist his flag on board the
Theseus, and resume the command of the
inshore squadron. The Spanish fleet was in
the port, still strong in numbers, and it was
supposed that they might make a dash to
get to Ferrol. Nelson reported signs of their
preparing for sea, and, though he did not
think they would venture it, the ships were
kept cleared for action. By the beginning
of July he thought he might force them to
come out by throwing shell in among them
and into the town, which brought on a sharp
skirmish with the Spanish gunboats, but had
no further effect.

Before the end of March Nelson had sug-
gested to the admiral that the viceroy of
Mexico and the treasure-ships might have
taken refuge at Santa Cruz, and he sub-
mitted a scheme for employing, in an attack
on them, the garrison of Elba, nearly four
thousand men, who might be sent on at once,
without disembarking. In his judgment the
enterprise was mainly a military one. ' I will
undertake,' he said, ' with a very small squa-
dron, to do the naval part.' Jervis seems to
have ascertained that the viceroy had not put
into Santa Cruz ; but when, early in July, he
had intelligence of a rich ship from Manila
having come there, he proposed to Nelson
the task of bringing her away ; there were no

r> j J- x v-'^**i*xk3AA . vjj.w UU0.IX vi. PL; 1. 111^ mi' iici ct w el y , tucit; were uu

nrst-rate, extravagant de the story may seem, longer any soldiers to dispose of, but a squa-
cua L receive the swtods of vanquished i dron from the fleet might probably be suffi-
spamards, which, as I received, I gave to ! cient force. On the 14th Nelson received his

Nelson

Nelson

instructions, and sailed in command of four
ships of the line, three frigates, and the Fox
cutter. By the 20th he was off the port, and
on the 21st attempted to land all the avail-
able men, to the number of a thousand, who
were to occupy the heights, while the line-
of-battle ships engaged the batteries. The
plan proved abortive, for the landing party
found the heights occupied by a very supe-
rior force of the enemy, and, owing to a calm
and contrary currents, the line-of-battle ships
could not get near their assigned position.
Nelson had little hope of succeeding in any
other way, but, determining at least to at-
tempt it, ordered an attack direct on the
town on the night of the 24th. The men
were to land at the mole and push on to the
great square ; Nelson himself was to lead.
But in the dark the boats separated. Some
reached the mole, where they w r ere received
with a deadly fire. The men sprang on
shore and spiked the guns, but very many of
them were shot down. As he was getting
out of the boat, Nelson had his right elbow
shattered by a bullet. He fell back into the
arms of his stepson, Josiah Nisbet, and was
taken on board the Theseus. But most of
the boats missed the mole altogether, and in
attempting to get in through the surf were
stove ; the scaling-ladders were lost, the
powder was wet, and the men that scrambled
on shore could make no head against the
force opposed to them. When day dawned
about three hundred men were "all that
could be collected, while against them
all the streets were commanded by field-
pieces, supported by upwards of eight thou-
sand men under arms. Under these circum-
stances, the senior officer, Captain Trou-
bridge, sent a flag of truce to the governor,
who allowed them to withdraw, and even
provided boats to take them to their ships.
They sailed at once to rejoin the admiral,
when Nelson w r as sent home in the Seahorse
[see FREMANTLE, SIE THOMAS FRANCIS] for
the recovery of his wounds. His arm had
been amputated on board the Theseus, but a
nerve had been taken up in one of the liga-
tures, and for several months continued to
give intolerable pain. During his illness he
was tenderly nursed by his wife, and by the
beginning of December he was able to re-
turn thanks in church 'for his perfect re-
covery.' The admiralty wished to send him
back to the fleet under Lord St. Vincent, and
assigned for his flagship the Foudroyant of
80 guns, which was expected to be launched
in January. It turned out, however, that
she would not be ready in time, and, as he
was anxious to be afloat again as soon as
possible, he was ordered to go out in the

Vanguard of 74 guns, his shipmate and first
lieutenant in the Agamemnon, Edward
Berry [q. v.], going with him as flag-captain.
He sailed from St. Helens on 10 April 1798,
and, after touching at Lisbon, joined the fleet
oft* Cadiz on the 30th. Two days later he
was sent into the Mediterranean with a
small squadron two ships of the line, and
four frigates, besides the Vanguard to try
and learn the intentions of the enemy, who
were known to be fitting out a large arma-
ment at Toulon. Its destination was diffe-
rently reported as Sicily, Corfu, Portugal, or
Ireland.

Nelson had no difficulty in establishing
the truth of the reports as to the equipment :
but its exact aim, and the probable date of
sailing, remained unknown. t They order
their matters so well in France,' he wrote
to St. Vincent, 'that all is secret.' He
dated this < off Cape Sicie,' on 18 May. On
the night of the 20th a violent northerly
gale blew him off the coast, partially dis-
masted the Vanguard, and continued so
strong that the frigates parted company,
and three line-of-battle ships with difficulty
entered the roadstead of S. Pietro in Sardinia
[see BALL, SIR ALEXANDER JOHN]. There
the Vanguard was refitted and jury-rigged.
On the 27th they sailed again, and on the
31st were off Toulon, only to find that the
French expedition had put to sea on the 20th
with the northerly wind, of which a stronger
gust had dismasted the Vanguard. Whither
they had gone Nelson could not learn.

The admiralty had meantime become aware
of the formidable preparations which the
French were making, and had sent out orders
to St. Vincent to detach a squadron of 1 12
ships of the line and a competent number of
frigates, under the command of some discreet
flag-officer, to proceed in quest of the arma-
ment, and, on falling in with it, to take or
destroy it.' Nelson, being actually in the
Mediterranean at the time, was clearly indi-
cated as well by the accident of service as by
the high opinion which St. Vincent had of
him, as the fittest man to have the command.
Moreover Lord Spencer prompted to some
extent by Sir Gilbert Elliot (afterwards first
Earl of Minto) [q. v.], and by the king him-
self (NICOLAS, iii. 24-5) had pointedly called
St. Vincent's attention to Nelson's merits.
But Nelson's seniors in the fleet, Sir Wil-
liam Parker (1743-1802) [q. v.] and Sir John
Orde [q. v.], were not likely to see the matter
in the same light, and wrote strong remon-
strances against the appointment of a junior
officer over their heads. This w r as some
weeks later ; but St. Vincent had from the
first considered that it was not a question of

o 2

Nelson

196

Nelson

seniority, but of fitness, and that as the re-
sponsibility was his, so must the selection be.
Accordingly, on 19 May, he detached Trou-
bridge,with ten ships of the line and the Lean-
der of 50 guns, to join Nelson and deliver
his altered instructions. When these vessels
met Nelson near Cape Corse on 7 June, they
raised his force to fourteen ships, including
the Leander ; but the frigates, by some mis-
understanding, had gone back to the fleet,
and never rejoined him. Still, there was no
news of the French, and it was not till
14 June that Nelson learnt that they had been
seen on the 4th off Trapani, steering to the
east. He decided at once to stand to the south-
ward, and to send to Naples for further intelli-
gence, as well as for assurance that he could
victual and water in the Neapolitan ports, to
which, by the recent treaty with France, no
more than four ships at one time were to be
admitted. Accordingly, on the morning of the
17th, Troubridge went in in the Mutine, saw
Sir William Hamilton and Sir John Francis
Edward Acton [q. v.], who, on understanding
the position, gave him a letter addressed to
the governors of the several ports of Sicily,
enjoining them to welcome and to assist the
English squadron ( United Service Magazine,
May 1889, p. 18). With this message, and
the report that the French had gone to Malta,
Troubridge returned to the fleet, which imme-
diately made sail for Messian. On the 22nd,
near Cape Passaro, Nelson learnt that the
French had taken Malta on the 15th, and
had sailed the next day for the eastward.
Till then he had believed that the expedi-
tion was aimed at Sicily ; it now, apparently
for the first time, occurred to him that their
object was Egypt ' to possess themselves of
some port there, and to fix themselves at the
head of the Red Sea, in order to get a
formidable army into India, and, in concert
with Tippoo Sahib, to drive us, if possible,
from India.' But on 26 June, as the squadron
was nearing Alexandria, he wrote : * I have
reason to believe, from not seeing a vessel,
that they have heard of my coming up the
Mediterranean, and are got safe into Corfu.'
This marks the extreme uncertainty under
which he was labouring ; so that when, on
arriving off Alexandria on the 28th, and
finding there neither French nor news of
the French, he at once turned back, on the
supposition that his guess for it was nothing
more had been wrong, and that the enemy
must have gone up the Adriatic or the
Archipelago. All that he really knew was
that they had five or six days' start of him
from off Cape Passaro ; he believed that if they
were bound for Egypt, he must have sighted
them on the way, and therefore, concluding

that they had gone somewhere else, he
stretched to the north, and skirting the coast
of Karamania, in case they might be making
for Ayas Bay, returned westward, and went
into Syracuse for water and fresh provisions.
These Acton's letter procured for him with-
out difficulty, though the governor felt bound
to keep up the appearance of yielding to
constraint (ib.)

On 25 July he sailed again, intending to
search the Archipelago, even to Constanti-
nople ; but on the 28th he learned, from two
different sources, that the French had been
seen about four weeks before, steering towards
the south-east from Candia. Nelson imme-
diately bore up under all sail for Alexandria,
which was sighted on 1 Aug., and running
along the coast to the eastward, as the squa-
dron opened Aboukir Bay the Zealous made
the signal for seeing the French fleet six-
teen sail of the line. In reality it consisted
of thirteen, with four large frigates, lying-
at anchor close in shore. The French were
surprised by the appearance of the English
fleet. Their boats were on shore water-
ing, and, though hastily recalled, the men
were tired with a long day's work under a
summer sun. Some were no doubt left on
shore, but the want was supplied by the fri-
gates, which sent a large proportion of their
men to the ships of the line. It is said that
Brueys, the French commander-in-chief, sup-
posing that the attack would be postponed
till the next day, intended during the night
to form his line in closer order and nearer to
the shore ; but, even as it was, many of the
French officers believed that the attack must
be made on the seaward that is, on the star-
board side, and in the hurry and confu-
sion not only did not cast the larboard guns
loose, but even piled up the mess furniture
and bags between the guns on the larboard
side. In the English ships, on the other
hand, everything was in order. During the
anxious weeks which had preceded, Nelson
had had many opportunities of explaining
to the several captains what he proposed to
do if he found the enemy at anchor. He had
probably told them, what some of them knew
already, that the enemy would be apt to
lumber up the guns on the inshore side ;
for he must have learned from Hood that
they had done something of the kind at
Dominica on 12 April 1782 [see RODNEY,
GEOEGE BEYDGES, LORD]. He had also
learned from Hood the particulars of his en-
gagement with De Grasse at St. Christo-
pher's, rendered clearer by his personal know-
ledge of the locality ; and he had seen and
known the way in which Hood had proposed
to attack Martin in Golfe Jouan.

Nelson

197

Nelson

Certain that all liis captains knew what
they had to do, and would do it to the best
of their ability, he now made the signal to
attack the van of the enemy, and steered
straight for them, the ships forming line as
they advanced. No other signal was made;
no other signal was necessary : for the cir-
cumstances of the attack had been fully dis-
cussed, and any seaman could see, more es-
pecially when his attention had been called
to it, that where there was room for a ship
at single anchor to swing, there was room for
a ship under way to pass.

Thus all the leading ships went inside [see
FOLEY, SIB THOMAS ; HOOD, SIR SAMUEL],
and at the closest possible quarters brought
a tremendous and overwhelming fire to bear
on the ships of the French van, the more
overwhelming because the French guns on
the larboard side were not clear for action
(EKINS, Naval Battles, p. 260). The Van-
guard, the sixth ship in the English line, was
the first that anchored outside; most of those
that followed did the same ; but when all the
English ships had got into action with the
exception of the Culloden, which had run
aground on the end of the shoal extending
from Aboukir Island the thirteen, including
the little Leander, were massed on seven of
the French, the other six being left out of
the fight to leeward, and unable, without
better seamanship or more promptitude than
they could command, to go to the relief of
their friends. Nelson's own account of the
battle, as written to Lord Howe, hits off its
salient points in very few words: 'I had the
happiness to command a band of brothers ;
therefore, night was to my advantage. Each
knew his duty, and I was sure each would feel
for a French ship. By attacking the enemy's
van and centre, the wind blowing directly
along their line, I was enabled to throw what
force I pleased on a few ships. This plan
my friends readily conceived by the signals,
. . . and we always kept a superior force to
the enemy. At twenty-eight minutes past
six, the sun in the horizon, the firing com-
menced. At five minutes past ten, when the
Orient blew up, having burnt seventy mi-
nutes, the six van ships had surrendered. I
then pressed further towards the rear ; and
had it pleased God that I had not been
wounded and stone blind, there cannot be a
doubt but that every ship would have been
in our possession.' Many of the French ships
were individually superior to any of the
English; the flagship Orient, of 120 guns,
was supposed to be equal to any two of them ;
but, notwithstanding this, they were every-
where overpowered, and captured, burnt, or
blown up. Two only escaped, the Genereux

and Guillaume Tell, and two of the fri-
gates^

A victory so decisive, so overwhelming,was
unknown in the annals of modern war. The
fame of it resounded through all Europe, and
congratulations, honours, and rewards were
showered on Nelson. He was created a peer
by the title of Baron Nelson of the Nile and
Burnham-Thorpe, with a pension of 2,000/.
a year for three lives, and an honourable
augmentation to his arms. The East India
Company gave him 10,000/. The Emperor
of Russia, with an autograph letter, sent his
portrait in a diamond box, valued at 2,500/. ;
and the Sultan of Turkey, with other gifts,
sent him a diamond aigrette of the value of
2,000/. Among other gifts, the earliest in
point of time, and one which he prized ex-
ceedingly, was a sword from the captains of
the squadron, virtually presented on 3 Aug.
(NICOLAS, iii. 67 ; Catalogue of the Naval Ex-
hibition, 1891, No. 2649) ; and the quaintest
was the coffin, made out of the Orient's main-
mast, presented by Captain Hallowell of the
Swiftsure [see CAEEW, SIR BENJAMIN HAL-
LOWELL].

Though not dangerous, Nelson's wound
was serious. A piece of langridge or scrap-
iron had struck him on the forehead, inflict-
ing a severe bruise and cutting a large flap
of skin, which, hanging over his eyes, together
with the gush of blood, blinded him for the
time. For many months he suffered much
from headache, and it is very doubtful whether
the effects of the blow were not in some degree
permanent. When the ships were sufficiently
refitted on 15 Aug., seven of them, with six
of the prizes, were sent to Gibraltar, under
the command of Sir James Saumarez (after-
wards Lord de Saumarez) [q. v.] The other
three prizes, old ships and much battered,
were burnt ; and leaving Hood, with three
ships of the line and three frigates, to blockade
the coast of Egypt, Nelson in the Vanguard,
with the Culloden and Alexander, sailed for
Naples, where he arrived on 22 Sept. The
Mutine, carrying Captain Capel with des-
patches, had brought the news of the victory
thither three weeks before, and the court and
populace had then indulged in an outburst
of frenzied joy. This was repeated with re-
doubled enthusiasm on the arrival of Nel-
son. Sir William Hamilton and his wife
were the first to go on board the Vanguard,
but were immediately followed by the king,
who pressed the admiral's hand, calling him
1 deliverer and preserver.' On his birthday
the Hamiltons gave a grand entertainment
in his honour, and wherever he went he was
greeted as Nostro Liberators !
The Neapolitan government had meantime

Nelson

198

Nelson

concluded a treaty of alliance with Austria,
and had declared war against France. Nel-
son was instructed to make Naples his head-
quarters, to protect the coast, and to co-ope-
rate with the Austrians. For the time, how-
ever, his stay was short. He anticipated the
order to undertake the blockade of Malta;
on 4 Oct. despatched Ball in the Alexander
on that duty, and on the 15th went himself
in the Vanguard with three other ships which
had joined him at Naples. Off Malta he was
reinforced by a Portuguese squadron under
the command of the Marquis de Niza, who
readily consented to assist in the blockade,
and from that time Valetta was a sealed port,
though the enormous quantity of stores in
the place enabled it to hold out for nearly
two years. By 5 Nov. Nelson was back at
Naples, exceedingly angry at the neglect of
the ministers to supply the Maltese with
arms and ammunition, as they had promised,
and urging them also to active measures
against the French. On the 22nd he sailed
for Leghorn, carrying five thousand troops
in the ships of the squadron ; he arrived there
on the 28th ; the place yielded on the first
summons, and on the 30th Nelson sailed
again for Naples, leaving Troubridge in com-
mand. The king, with the Austrian general
Mack, a man without either ability or pro-
fessional knowledge, advanced towards Rome
with an army of from forty to fifty thousand
men, who, under incompetent if not traitor-
ous officers, bolted at sight of some twelve
thousand French, almost without firing a
shot. l The Neapolitan officers/ wrote Nel-
son on 11 Dec., ' have not lost much honour,
for God knows they have but little to lose ;
but they lost all they had . . . Cannon, tents,
baggage, and military chest all were left to
the French . . . This loss has been sustained
with the death of only forty men.'

The French were marching on Naples, now
utterly unprotected on the land side, so that
it became necessary to provide for the safety
of the English residents, who were received
on board three transports then in the bay,
while the Neapolitan royal family on 21 Dec.
embarked on board the Vanguard, and were
landed at Palermo on the 27th. The French,
meeting with no serious opposition, and indeed
welcomed by an influential faction of the
people, took possession of Naples in the end
of January 1799, and established the < Ve-
suvian' or, as it was also called, 'the Par-
thenopeian Republic.' On shore the English
were powerless, but they could prevent any
supplies from reaching the invaders by sea,
and on 28 March Nelson ordered Troubridge,
with a sufficient force, to institute a stringent
blockade of the whole coast. Early in April

he wrote that there were not more than two
thousand French troops in Naples, and with
them were about two thousand of the civic
guard, who would always be on the side of
the conqueror. Troubridge had little diffi-
culty in regaining possession of the islands
on the coast, and by the end of April Naples
was ripe for a counter revolution. The civic
guard declared that they were there to keep
order, not to fight. Three-fourths of the
French troops were recalled, the few that
were left holding St. Elmo. Many of the
Neapolitan Jacobins left with the French ;
others held the sea forts Uovo and Nuovo ;
the greater number repudiated their repub-
licanism, and boasted their loyalty. Every-
thing denoted the immediate end of the re-
bellion. But on 12 May Nelson, who remained
with the court at Palermo, had intelligence
that the French fleet had come into the
Mediterranean. He was thus under the
necessity of calling his squadron together at
Marittimo, ready to support Lord St. Vincent
if necessary, or possibly to sustain the imme-
diate attack of the enemy.

The conduct of the blockade of Naples
was meantime left to Captain Edward James
Foote [q. v.], in the Seahorse frigate, witli
orders to co-operate with Cardinal de Ruffo,
who commanded the royal forces on shore.
Ruffo had distinct orders from his king not
to treat with the rebels ; but, in direct dis-
obedience thereto, he entered on negotiations
and granted them terms, by which, on sur-
rendering the forts, they were to have a safe-
conduct and free pass to France. Though
entirely without authority, Foo